The Missionary Review of the World — April 1922

TIRUVAMALI-A GREAT HINDU TEMPLE IN SOUTH

i!lIIIIIIIIIIIIUlIlIlllllllllllllllllllUlllllflIlllIllIIlllllllIlllIlllllJIIIIllIIIIWIII1I1111111111111111111111llilllltlllllllllllllJIIIIJlIIIIIlIIIIIIJlIIJlllllllllllllIiI1lilIlIIIJIIIlIIIIIIIIIIl1l11111111111111lll111111111111ll111l11l1111111l1111l111111g :: :!I1II111111111111111111111t1IJIIIIIIIIIII!IIIIIIIIIIII!l11111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111IUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII!lIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIlIIIII!1llltlIjllllllllllllllll!III!IIII!IIIIIIIIIIIIII!1111111111111111111111!l11[~= qJecoming tJlAodes for Children A DORABLY refreshing little Frocks of Organdy, in soft shades ofApricot orCopenhagen-sheer Dimities and Dotted SwisSEs- sturdy Ginghams and Linens.

Cunning little suits for Small Brother, and wee, tiny hand-em- broidered outfits for the Baby. Delightful first gifts, too.

The selection of Children's Wear at "The Linen Store" is charac- terized by simplicity, becomingness and serviceability-combined with unusual excellence of quality and workmanship.

Orders by mail recei"e careful attention "~ n ~I James McCutcheon & Co. Ii Rfl(I.TratklMark Department No. 20 I" I ~ Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, New York i 1"",""""""","","""","","""""",,,,,,",,,,,,",,",,",,,",,,,,,,,,",,,"'"""''''''''''"'"'''"'''''''''''''"''"'''"''"''"'''''"'''''"''"'''"'''"''''''"",,,,,,,,,,",,",,,,,,,,,,",",,,,",,,,,,,,",,"",,"1 1IIIIIIlIIIlIJIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIlIIIIIIIlIIIIIIIIUIIIlIIIIJI1111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111!lllllllllllll!IIII!]IIIIIII)lllllll!!lllllllll)IlllllllJllUII1JIIIJIIIUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIJIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII1IIIIJllllliffi ~lllllllllllllllllllllllfllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllillflllllllllllllllllflilflllflillilflllllllflllflllflllflllllllllllllllllllllllflllflllfllllllllljlllllllllllllllllllllll111l11ll11ll111l11l111ll11ll11ll11ll1IWflll~11l1~1II_ _~ i~ INVEST WITH HIM I A SHREWD NEW YORK BUSINESS MAN whose advice is sought II~ concerning the investment of millions has been studying the training of Christian leaders in China. He says that the Theological Seminary of Peking University faces an unprecedented opportunity and advises investments there at once.

I~ HE. WILL GIVE $50.000 toward the buildings and equipment for this department provided a like sum is secured by May 1st. Of the 330 living grad- II~ uates of this union of all higher missionary educational institutions of North = China, 262 are now in active Christian work. Can you find a better opportunity for a long term investment? = ; § Won't you tell us you are interested? ;;; ; PEKING UNIVERSITY j I I H. K. CASKEY, Exec. Sec'y, 156 Fifth Ave•• New York illlllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllflllflllllllllllllllllillfllflllllllllllllllflllflllllllllllllllllllllilllllllllflllllllllllllllllllllllllllfllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllilllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllill Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVJEW OF 'l'mt 'VORI.D in writini to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Editor CONTENTS FOR APRIL. 1922 .COVER PLATE ……………………. TRYING TO WASH AWAY SINS IN INDIA Page FRONTISPIECE ………….. ONE OF THE FAMOUS TEMPLES OF SOUTH INDIA 245 EDITORIALS: OUR INDIA NUMBER STUDENT FELLOWSHIP FOR SERVICE DECLARATIONS OF INDIAN CONFERENCES REVIVALS IN THE BRITISH ISLES DARKEST INDIA AND THE WAY OUT AMERICAN CHURCH CENSUS FOR 1921 POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN INDIA TODAy . . . . . . . . . BY ROBERT E. SPEER 255 A very informing communication direct from India giving the facts as to tlte present situation and outloole.

INDIA AS A MISSION FIELD ………………. By GEORGE WILLIAM BROWN 265 A description of India, illustrated with maps and photographs to show its extent and variety and need as a field for misSionary opera.tion.

UNOCCUPIED REGIONS OF INDIA ……………. BY WILLIAM H. HANNUM 274 A graphic presentation by maps and statistics to show the extent of the areas and the population of India still unreached by Christian effort.

HINDRANCES TO CHRISTIAN WORK IN INDIA …………. By I. S. LONG 280 A statement of five great obstacles to the progress of Christianity in India.

MISSIONARY ACHIEVEMENTS IN INDIA •…..•……. BY E. M. WHERRY 283 A stirring record of a half century of progress in Indii> as witnessed by one missionary.

SUNDAR SINGH, INDIA'S CHRISTIAN SADHU . . . . . . . . . BY BELLE M. BRAIN 289 The story of the experience and influence of a unique type of Indian evangelist and interpreter of Christ.

REMARKABLE MASS MOVEMENTS IN INDIA ..••.•••••..By Benson Baker 297 A story of the wonde''ful mass movements of the lower castes and outcastes of . India into the Christian Church.

CHURCH UNION MOVEMENTS IN INDIA ………….. LEWIS R. SCUDDER 301 BEST METHODS IN MISSIONARY CONTESTS … EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 306 THE WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN.. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 312 The Council of Women for Home Missions and What It Does. Schools of Missions.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN ……… BY HELEN BOND CRANE 315 A Beport of the Ann'Ual Meeting.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS…… …… ..•.•…. ……………………. 318 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ……………………………………….. 331 MISSIONARY PERSONALS BUSINESS CHAT TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted. 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights rese,ved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg. Pa.• under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THJt MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Inc.

Robert E. Speer. President Frank r… Brown. Vice·Preaid…t Delavan r.. Pierlon, Secretary Walter McDoupIJ. Tnaaurer Publication office, 3d " Roil,. St&., Harriaburc. pa. Editorial aDd BuliD… Omce, 156 .Ifllo A…_, ase. a 00p]' $~.so • ,.ear N…. York Ci~• • . . .ncI &I _41-o1aM _ _ at 110. POIt 011.. ~ ……… Aat ef …… So …..

c – n P. . . . ., . . EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS CHAT THll ANNUAL MEIITING The Fifth Annual Meeting of the Mis· sionary Review Publishing Company was held at 156 Fifth Ave., New York, on Feb· ruary 9th and in the absence of Dr. Robert E. Speer was presided over by Dr. Wm. L Chamberlain, the Acting Chairman of the Board of Directors. The Treasurer'8 report, presented by Mr.

Walter McDougall, showed many reasons for encouragement as it revealed the largest reo ceipts from subscriptious in the history of the Company and a smaller mannfacturing Profes.or Melvin Grove Kyle, D. D., LL. D.

expense than in the previous year. is the Archeological Editor of The Sunday Tile Secretary reported a more encourag' School Times and Professor of Biblical The- ology and Archeology in Xenia Theological ing outlook than at the annual meeting !ast Seminary. He combines a rare scientific scholarship with whole-hearted belief in the year. This year 20 Boards have promlBed Word.

to make appropriations to the Maintenance While Dr. Kyle was in Palestine last year he took about one hundred fine photographs, Fund and other friends will provide the including a number of the walls of Jerusalem, his latest principal research in Palestine beremainder needed. ing in connection with the walls of that im- mortal city. The Sunday-school lessons of New subscriptions last year numbered this year include one on "Nehemiah Rebuilds the Walls of Jerusalem," and Dr. Kyle, in 4 354. If Boards and other friends would .collaboration with the Director of the Amerc~operate to place the REVIEW in .all mi~. ican School of Oriental Research at J erusa- lem, Professor W. F. Albright, will give sion stations and, on an average, pne III readers of the Times the latest facts about the historic ramparts of that city from which every Protestant church in America, the our Lord was crucified and to which he will return. subscription Jist would be over 150,000. Meantime his invaluable archeological and Last year the REVIEW published articles travel artic1es, coming out of his recent trip in Bible lands, will appear every few weeks in by 110 different authors representing 32 branches of the Protestant Church. These articles dealt with 20 general topics, 22 on Home Missions in America and 70 on other lands. Plans are under way for articles of unusual value to be published during the present year; also a special number on onMen India one on the American Negro, and one and Missions.

The following Directors were elected for the coming year: Harlan P. Beach, Frank L. Brown, Wm. 1.

Chamberlain, Frederick L. Colver, Mrs. E.

C. Cronk, Walter McDougall, Mrs. H. W.

Peabody, Delavan L. Pierson, Fleming H. One does not have to be scholarly to under- ~tand and enjoy these contributions frOln one Revell, Dickinson W. Richards, Robert E. of the world's g-reat Bible scholars. They Speer. are written for all of us.

** * Think what it will mean for your class to THE BIBLE IN RUSSIA-CORRECTION.

Attention has been called to what may be have these articles in l}reparation for your a misleading statement in one of our ad· vertisements concerning the numher of teaching. Yet these are only a few of the Bibles distributed in Russia during the past 120 years. The Secretary of the Cana· IlIany strong artic]('s appearing in this journal, and dian Bible Society, which is auxiliary to the British and Foreign Bible Society, are in addition to the thirteen brilliant everv·week states that while there is tremendous need lesson helps on the International improved for Bibles in the various languages spoken Unifol m Lessons. – in Russia, the "British and Foreign Bible Society has during the past 100 years dis· The simplest way to gain all this tributed about 20,000,000 volumes of the richu ess is to use at once the "Get- Scriptures, .in whole or in. part, in Russian Acquaintt:'d'1 offer by which many thousands have come and Slavonic languages. Before the great to know The Sunday war this society employed eighty colporteurs, School Times. This most of them members of the Orthodox coupon is for Church, and circulated about half a million copies of the Scripture every year." your conve' nience. With the millions unreached in Russia there is still a great" famine of the Word" _- Name ……………………… which Christians should endeavor to relieve Address …………………… .. as soon as possible. Ask your bookseller to show you The Sunday School Tim.. book.

Please ",cntion T". M,SSIONARY Rsvmw o. till WOIU.I> ill writillJr to advertia…..

APRIL, 1922

XLV. FOUR OUR INDIA NUMBER I NDIA is one of the largest, most varied, most important, most difficult and most promising mission fields in the world. It is at present attracting universal attention because of the compli- cated political situation, the possible serious results of the unrest, and because of the efforts of Great Britain to give the people self- government so far as they are able to exercise it without irremedi- able damage to themselves and to other nations. This political situation is inseparably connected with the maintenance of peace, religious toleration, educational problems, economic progress, moral advancement, the administration of justice and the great spiritual work of Christian missions.

It is fitting therefore that India should be the topic for mission study in all denominations during the coming year. The adult text book "Building with India" has been prepared by Dr. D. J. Flem- ing, formerly a missionary in India and recently secretary to the Christian Educational Commission sent to India by the British and American Mission Boards. Other study books for various grades include "Lighted to Lighten" by Alice Van Doren; "India on the ~farch ", by Alden H. Clark; "The Wonderland of India", by Helen M. Rockey and Harold B. Hunting; "A Child Garden in India ", by .Amelia Josephine Burr; "Picture Sheets on India", and "India Primary Picture Stories" collected by Ruth Isabel Seabury. Proba1)ly at least two hundred thousand people will be studying these books in our churches and will therefore become better informed on the subject and able to cooperate more intelligently in the support of a constructive Christian program of education and evangelism for India's millions. During the summer India will be the subject of study in a hundred or more conferences and summer schools where thousands of leaders will prepare to teach the mission study classes in local churches.

It is fitting therefore that this number of the REVIEW should be devoted -especially to the various phases of "India as a Mission 245

Field. " A large number of valuable articles are here presented by experienced workers and writers who give us the benefit of their knowledge in a graphic and condensed form. These articles furnish important sidelights to the study course for the coming year and the maps and pictures offer an opportunity for leaders to make enlarge- ments for their classes.* .

Other articles by eminent authorities have been prepared but the limits of this number compel us to defer their publication until later. Among these are: The Women of India. Bv Julia R. Gibson, M.D.

Missionary of the Church of the Nazarene.

The Mission of Medicine in India. By Robert H. Goheen, M.D.

Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

The Teachers' Opportnnity in India. By Prof. D. J. Fleming.

Author "Schools with a Message in India."

India's Need for Christian Leadership. By Prof. F. H. Russell, D.D.

Missiona.ry of the Canadian Presbyterian Church.

Burma as a Mission Field. By Raymond Crawford.

Missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society.

The Religious Situation in India. By Robert E. Speer.

Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, U. S. A.

Life of a Lady Doctor in India. Dr. Elizabeth Lewis.

Missionary in Fategahr, United Provinces.

A Motor Truck Mission in India. Bv Rev. David Gordon.

Missionary of the United Presbyte~ian Church.

A Missionary's Life in the Jungle. By Ellen Arnold.

An Ideal Leper Asylum in India. By Rev. P. A. Penner. The Present Trend of Thought in India. By A. J. Appasamy. The Solution of India's Problems. By Benson Baker.

Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Chnrch.

Opportunity of Christianity in India. By Dr. W. L. Ferguson Missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society.

The Gospel and Agriculture in India. By Sam Higginbottom.

These articles, as well as up-to-date news, will appear in subse- quent months of the REVIEW so as to be in ample time for use in connection with mission study classes. .

Our June number is to be devoted especially to the Home Mis- sion topic "The American Negro" and an unusually strong list of articles has been secured. Others on this subject will also run through the coming year and will be particularly helpful to pastors and other leaders.

DARKEST INDIA AND THE WAY OUT T HE readers of the REVIEW do not need to have their attention particularly called to an article by Dr. Robert E. Speer. In this issue appears a first instalment from him upon" Politics and Missions in India Today," which embodies the conclusions and careful analysis of conditions as a result of three months spent in India during one of the most critical periods of its long history.

. He traveled from Ceylon to the Himalayas, and from Calcutta to "'Extra copies can be purchased while they last at 25 cents a copy or $20.00 a hundred.

EDITORIAL

Bombay, and has probably seen more of India in this time, and has talked with more people of every class and type, than any other recent visitor during so short a period of time. His review of present political and missionary conditions, the one acting upon the other, is most timely, and will undoubtedly arouse much interest. Matthew Arnold's words, so often quoted, are certainly no longer applicable to India.

"The East bowed low before the blast, In patient, deep disdain; She let her legions thunder past, And plunged in thought again."

Not many years ago Meredith Townsend, long a resident ill India, committed himself to the declaration that " a fiat of arrest" had fallen upon the East from which it would probably never recover. The whole of the East is fairly alive to the great movements of the world today, and in a peculiar sense the rise of national consciousness is affecting India. Indeed it is quivering to the last extreme. What the East and India need now, if ever, is guidance in this great movement of the world-guidance in the ways and will of Almighty God.

Dr. Speer points out that although the rise of the nationalistic spirit brings with it many painful and perplexing problems for missions, certainly these are greatly to be preferred to any situation in which the churches, resulting from mission work, are satisfied with the relation of subjection and dependence, and are not alive to the necessity or the possibility of standing on their own feet, and determining their own policies and relationships. It ought to be easier to develop a self-dependent Church in a self-dependent nation. Whatever the imperfections, we rejoice, as the wise politicians and the wise missionaries are rejoicing, over the present growth of national consciousness in India.

The outstanding personality embodying the whole movement, and recognized as its head, is Mr. Gandhi, in whose sincerity the great mass of the Indian people believe absolutely. It is difficult, however, to avoid the conclusion that great forces, either personal or impersonal, which will never follow Mr. Gandhi politically or economicany, are making use of him and of his great influence for the sake of securing ends, which once secured, will make Mr. Gandhi's disappearance from the place of control inevitable. This is a pathetic as well as a serious and alarming fact.

Dr. Speer pays high tribute to the sincerity of the purpose of the British Government in its purpose to take practical steps toward the progressive realization of responsible government in India. The present Reform Act under which the Government in India has been proceeding since January 1921, is rightly regarded as one of the stages of the surrender of Great Britain's trusteeship to a qualified

Indian Government. It is designed gradually to replace the system of bureaucratic administration with a system of representative Gov- ernment in which the representatives of the Indian electors will not only initiate policy and legislate, but will also control the officers charged with the task of carrying out that policy. The responsi- bilities are the legislative ministers who cover such departments as Edncation, Sanitation, Public Works, and to a limited degree Revenue, while the Departments of Justice, Law, Order, Communi- cation, and to a large degree of Revenue, are entrusted to the Execu- tive Government still under the more direct control of the Viceroy.

It is an extraordinary and unique "Dyarchy" which is now estab- lished in India and which gradually is to become a single unified Government by the gradual transfer of the Departments now re- served, to the representative Indian Government, as the latter shall d8velop its capacity for self-government in all its Departments.

While the British Government may have been paternalistic in the past, it is now seriously seeking with the highest conscience to abandon once for all the old principle of autocracy and to replace British rule by Indian rule. Dr. Speer thinks that it would be a great day for India if the forces which Mr. Gandhi leads should cordially give themselves to the speedy working out of this problem and aban- don the agitation of hatred and separatism, and forego the substitu- tion of exceptional grievances or mistakes for the steady processes of justice and freedom which are under way. The American Mission- ades in India feel that they are estopped by the facts of their own national history from denying the right of Revolution, but they have learned from their own national history also how much wiser are the constructive processes of justice and brotherhood than the upheaval and ruin of civil war. _ In these serious days in India, we are naturally dependent upon our faithful and experienced far-seeing missionaries to guide us, not only as to the attitude of our Missions in India, but our B.oards at home. What one desires to see is just what is going on inside the Christian Church in India. Here with far less to be regretted than is to be found in politics, men are setting themselves to the building in Indian life of those qualities of character and those concep- tions of human relationships on which alone a true and free state can bl' built. Here they are seeking to achieve the unity which has never existed in India, and without which there cannot be a united national life in that country. There are those who in the interests of this national life are glorifying India's past and discovering there a unity which they think will suffice for India's present need. They are greatly mistaken for history shows that there never was such a unity in India, and there is not now a unity that can stand the strain of modern solidified nationality. Neither Hinduism nor Mohammed- anism will ever unite India, but Christianity can.

1922J EDITORIAL

DECLARATIONS OF INDIAN CONFERENCES W7IILE the visit of the Prince of Wales to India apparently had some beneficial effects on the Indian people, the non- cooperation movement has taken on new emphasis since Mr. Gandhi's refusal to join a round table conference of all parties. The All-India Conference in December adopted a program of disobedience to British authority and at the All-Moslem League, which also met in Ahmedabad in December, a resolution in favor of the declaration of a republic to be called "The United States of India," was lost by only a small majority. The All-India Liberal Federation, which ended its session in Allahabad on December 30, advised against Mr. Gandhi's proposal bnt counselled care in order to avoid disruption. The All-India Christian Conference closed its session in Lahore on December 29th after passing a resolution advising the Government to adopt a policy of reconciliation by releasing those imprisoned for seditious meetings and this conference pronounced against the campaign of non-cooperation. They favored a round table conference of non-cooperators, moderates and government officials. The Christians as a rule are among the moderates who favor cooperation, together with gradual working out of plans to establish gelf-government in India. As a result of Mr. Gandhi's letter to the British authorities, which was deemed 'calculated to incite rebellion, he has been imprisoned. The demand of the Indian Moslems that the Allies restore all Moslem shrines in Europe. Asia and Africa to Mohammedan control, has also added to the tenseness of the political situation.

REVIVALS IN THE BRITISH ISLES M ANY reports are coming from Scotland concerning the reo vival movement which is going on there with increasing power. It centered at the beginning in certain fishing villages on the east coast, but is spreading to many towns and cities. Two impressive meetings were held in January in the United Free Assembly Hall in Edinburgh, at which the revival movement was described. One of the leaders is a Welshman, Fred Clark, who went through the Welsh revival and proved the power of prayer at that time. Another leader, and perhaps the foremost, is a young cooper called Jock Troup. The Evangelical Christian comments: "Individuals have had some leadership in the movement, but the spread of the revival has been largely spontaneous, certainly unplanned, and, in general, through the agency of very humble people. Ecclesiastical leaders have not iigured in it."

A favorite method among the village people where the interest is most keen is to send telegrams to their friends and relatives, and

it is said of one place, that hundreds of telegrams passed through the village postoffice in a week with the simple message, "I have been saved. Go thou and do likewise."

Spiritual awakenings are also reported from England,Wales and the north of Ireland. Some towns in the vicinity of Belfast have been marked by crowded religious meetings and hundreds of conversions. The evangelist who was instrumental in starting these revival meetings is Rev. Wm. P. Nicholson, an Irishman by birth and now an evangelist of the Los Angeles Bible Institute of California and at one time associated with the Chapman-Alexander party. No special attractions are offered to draw crowds but the churches are reported packed with eager listeners. The sermons are distinctly spiritual and evangelical, setting forth the majesty and love of God, the sinfulness of sin, the wiles of the devil, the awfulness of hell, and the offer oflife through Christ and His atonement on the Cross. Inquirers do not manifest unusual emotion, as in the Welsh revival, but are earnest, definite and joyful in their surrender to God. "A miracle is happening in Ireland" is the testimony of eye witnesses. It is not political problems that stir the multitudes, but the problems of their relation to God. Fifteen hundred conversions are reported in one town of 10,000 people-conversions at the rate of one hundred or one hundred and fifty a day. Among the results are increased church attendance, a temperance wave, whole business houses affected, social and individual regeneration. Similar reports come from other towns.

Circulars printed for distribution in the churches read: "The need of a revival is felt and acknowledged because of: (a) The numbers in Churches still unimpressed. (b) The lack of spirituality among church members. (c) The tendency to criticism, fault fnding, evil speaking, / yielding to worldly methods and practices by church members. Cd) Lack of secret and public prayer, and whole-hearted consecration of all we are and have to our Lord Jesus Christ. (e) The dearth of conversions in churches; little concern for the salvation of others; and lack of earnest effort to reach the masses of unsaved with the Gospel. (f) The abounding sin all around us, e. g. drinking, swearing, Sabbath-breaking, gambling, and betting, impurity, neglect of the Bible and all means of grace, utter indifference to the claimfl of God and of Christ, and a growing restlessness and disregard for lawfully constituted authority."

It would be well for American Christians to examine themselves to see if these indictments apply also to American churches and if there is not great need also of a spiritual revival here.

A STUDENT FELLOWSHIP FOR CHRISTIAN SERVICE .1-'"[;'OR some years there has been a growing conviction that the _Christian students of America should be brought face to face with the call for service at home as well as abroad and that those who have this service in view should be banded together in

EDITORIAL

fellowship and in definite preparation! The work of the S. V. M. for foreign missions has been so notable that there have been some attempts to form a Student Volunteer Movement for Home Missions. These efforts, however, have not been successful in reaching a large number of students. In some American colleges and universities students have associated themselves together into small gToups, united by a definite and common interest in making America Christian and some of these have established local fellowships of Christian tife-service.

, Sensing the desire for some affiliation to bind together these hristian students who purpose to serve Christ in the home field, .i'~ Home Missions Council and Council of Women for Home Mis- sions, through its Committee on Recruiting, extended an invitation to these groups to send representatives to a special student confer- ence at the University of DIinois from February 17 to 19, 1922. As a result fifty-four student delegates came from thirty-two colleges and universities in thirteen different states, from Kansas to Massachu- setts while students in many other states expressed prayerful interest. .

The Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions, the International Committee of the Young Men's Christian Association, National Board Young Women's Christian Association and the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women for Home Missions and Boards of seven denominations were also represented by twentythree national secretaries.

Realizing the various types of groups represented and wishing to make it essentially a student conference, no program was outlined until the convention assembled and chose a chairman and secretary and three standing committees on program. The actual work of the convention began with reports from the delegates representing types of home service groups already existing locally in many of the colleges.

The main questions discussed at the Conference were (1) the possibility of an affiliation of all students interested in Christian lifeservice in America and (2) the nature of such a movement if one is needed and desired.

After some discussion as to whether the movement should relate to Home Missions or to worldwide work, it was decided that the Student Fellowship movement should be all inclusive in the form of a national Life Service and its aim was expressed in the decision in the following statement of purpose: (1) Ultimately a fellowship of all students dedicated to Christian life-service.

(2) Especial attention to uniting students dedicated to Christian life-service in America, until the ultimate purpose can be realized.

(3) To unite the prayers, study, and vigorous effort of those interested in the task of making America Christian for the friendly service of the world.

(4) To enlist the aid of and to cooperate in every way with existing agencies sharing our purpose to Christianize the world.

The following delegates were elected as members of an Executive Committee: N. U. McConaughy, Princeton Theological Seminary, Chairman; 111. Glenn Harding, University of Chicago; Mary A. Hart, Baker University; W. A. Mueller, University of Illinois; Vera Rice, Denison University; Henry C. Rogers, McCormick Theological Seminary; 'r. Thomas Wylie, Ohio State University.

One member from the South and another from the Pacific Coast are still to be chosen.

This Executive Committee is to direct the movement, to formulate a policy as to membership and relationships with other organizations, to issue reports and to outline a program of extension. The Home Missions Council and the Council of Women for Home Missions are asked to support the new movement and Miss Jessie Dodge White, Secretary of Recruiting, who acted as convener of the Conference, has been asked to advise with the Executive Committee.

Sympathy with this new movement was heartily expressed by Dr. Burton St. John, Candidate Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement, who stated that for the past month all the Student Volunteer Secretaries at the national headquarters had been praying daily for this conference.

The need for such a movement is shown by the difficulty of securing an adequate number of students for the ministry, especially for pioneer work in Home Mission fields. A well directed recruiting agency may do much to furnish the great body of American students with the vision of a great and worthy mission to the most needy groups in America. Home Mission service under present conditions d0es not make a strong appeal to many highly trained young men and young women today even though they may wish to devote their lives to missionary service. They do not hesitate at the thought of hardship and sacrifice but they look for opportunities for permanent service such as attract missionaries to foreign fields. A more inspiring appeal may be made to these young people if the prospective recruits for Home Mission service study the situation and impress upon Church Boards and upon other denominational bodies the need for such a constructive program and modern facilities as will insure an adequate support for the workers. It is hoped that colleges and seminaries may be persuaded to enlarge their curricula to include the study of social and spiritual needs of America and the methods required to meet these successfully.

The great and growing needs in the Home Mission fields of North America include work among 16,000,000 il!lmigrants, 336,000

EDITORIAL

Indians, 54,000 Alaskans, 3,500,000 Southern Mountaineers, 3,500,000 Cubans and Porto Ricans, 1,750,000 Mexicans, 3,000,000 Jews and 12,000,000 Negroes. There is reason to hope that with high spiritual aims and wise guidance this Fellowship may exert a formative influence not only upon the lives of students but upon the spiritual life of America and of the world.

This new Student Fellowship for Christian Life-Service strikes a bold, broad challenge that should ring forth like a clarion call throughout the colleges of America where students are ready to rally to the standard of Christ with life-service in order to make America Christian for the friendly service of the world.

THE AMERICAN CHURCH CENSUS FOR 1921 I N the midst of the social unrest, the crime wave, anti-prohibition agitati@n, the business and industrial depression, the religious disputes and missionary deficits, it is encouraging to note some figures in the Church statistics gathered by the Federal Council of Churches. Dr. E. O. Watson, who compiled the figures for 1921, compares them with the census of 1916 and from this we discover some interesting facts.

1. Growth: During the past five years an average of 2,173 a day has been added to the membership of church organizations in America. The gain for the past year is placed at about one millionincluding Roman Catholics and non-Christian sects. New congregations were added on the average at the rate of three per day or 5,000 in five years and new candidates for the ministry enlisted at the rate of four per day. Two million members were added to Sun·- day-schools and 4,395 new Church schools were also organized in the five years.

2. Total 'l1telhbership: The same authority reports 46,000,000 members of churches and a total of 96,338,000 adherents. This is a much larger number of regular church adherents than has been previously reported and the estimate is obtained by adding 17,- 885,646 Roman Catholics, the members of Protestant families (74,795,226) and th-ose (3,657,224) connected with Oriental Churches and with Jewish and other non-Christian sects. The total number of "church" members is thus given as 45,997,199, including other than Christian organizations.

In the evangelical Christian churches alone thc membership is 25,720,000. The number of Jews connected with the synagogues is estimated at 1,600,000, or about one-third the Jewish population of the United States. The largest evangelical denomination is the Baptist, having (in 17 bodies) 7,835,000 members; then comes the Methodist (in 14 bodies) with 7,797;000 members, the Presbyterian

and Reformed with 2,894,000 members and the Lutherans (in 23 bodies) with 2,466,000 members.

3. Money given: Another interesting set of figures relates to the total amount raised by the churches for religious purposes. This is reported as $488,424,000 in 1921-no doubt at least double the amount contributed in 1916 for which no figures are given. The Methodist Episcopal Ohurch (North) reports $85,934,000, the Methodist Ohurch, (South) $33,860,000, the Baptists (North) $21,926,000, and the Baptists, (South) $34,881,000. The Presbyterians (North) gave $47,036,000 and the Southern Presbyterians $12,125,000 j while the Protestant Episcopal Ohurch gave $34,873,000, the Oongregational $21,233,000 and the Lutherans of the National Oouncil $23,048,000. The largest per capita gifts seem to come from the Adventists with $54 a year each and the United Presbyterians gave $40 per member; the Presbyterians, North and South, Reformed Ohurch in America and Protestant Episcopal Ohurch members averaged ahout $30 a year each. While the Roman Oatholics gave 75 million dollars they averaged, on the same basis, only $12 each and the Jews $3 each. The Methodists (North), Oongregationalists, Baptists, (North) Evangelical Association, and United Evangelicals gave an average of about $20 each per year. It would be interesting to know what proportion of the income of these Ohristians of various names were devoted to benevolence but this is only revealed to the eyes of Him who sees in secret.

Is this enough? If we could compare the little done with the "vast undone" and the small sacrifice with the large talents entrusted to Ohristians and the opportunity before the Ohurch we would be far from satisfied. The gain in church membership is only 2% a year, or one converted to Ohrist for every fifty members; and the average gift per member to all Ohristian work at home and abroad is only 20 cents a week or less than we pay for a three cent daily newspaper. The number of vacant churches is over 30,000 and the new students for the ministry average only 1,600 per year while the need is about 5,000 a year at least. While according to the most optimistic estimate there may be only some 15,000,000 Americans unconnected with any church, the number of those not members or attendants of any religious organization include not less than 30,000,000 and there are 80,000,000 people in "Ohristian" America who are not members of any evangelical church. Even with a million new members a year the Ohurch of Christ will never complete the task of making America Ohristian. The only hope is a more perfect presentation of Ohrist, a greater manifestation of the power of God by the personal return of our Lord to subdue all things to Himself.

and Missions in India To-day

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK A Letter from the President of the Missionary Review Publishing Co.

A MONG the chief external factors in determining the problems l"l.. of the Ohurch and the success of missionary effort are the pre- vailing conditions of political thought and organization, the measure of freedom allowed by the laws or by the sentiments controlling social and religious movements, and the conceptions which are dominant in the nation and which neither individuals nor organizationscan ignore or escape. This was true in the Roman Empire. We know its truth from our own experience both at home and in all the fields where we have sought to carryon missionary work. It is assuredly true in India today. The tides of national feeling and political activity which have arisen can no more fail to influence the Ohurch in India now than corresponding tides failed to influence the Ohurch in America at the time of the Revolution and the churches of Europe and Great Britain at the Reformation period, with its awakening of peoples to the sense of national personality.

Every such time is marked by follies and excesses. With each such new awakening one hopes that, learning wisdom from the past, men will act with full tolerance and patience and judgment, as well as with boldness and courage. One hopes, and I suppose will always hope, in vain for any such perfect movement of human forces. But whatever the imperfections one can only rejoice, as the wisest politicians and the wisest missionaries are rejoicing, over the present growth of national consciousness in India. This is what the best British administrators in India hoped for and looked forward to from the time when the conscience of Great Britain first awoke to the responsibilities in which she had become involved through the occupation of India through the East India Oompany. Men like John Lawrence, Herbert Edwardes, and Donald MacLeod, the group known as the Panjab School, who saved India from the anarchy and disorganization of the Mutiny, the Queen in her proclamation taking India over under the Orown from the East India Oompany when the Mutiny had been quelled, and the voices of many Englishmen, high and low, who have given their lives for the service of India across the century, can be quoted in evidence of the hope which has been cherished, of the development in India of a true freedom and national life. And certainly though the rise of a nationalistic spirit brings with it many painful and perplexing problems for Missions, these are greatly to be preferred to any situation in which the Ohurches resulting from mission work are satisfied with the relation of subjection and dependence, and are not alive to the necessity or 255

the possibility of standing on their own feet and determining their own policies and relationships, and finding their right place among the guiding forces of the nation. It ought to be easier to develop a self-dependent Church in a self-dependent nation.

But while one rejoices in the growth of national eonsciousness in India, the present situation is beset for the student of Missions by two difficulties. The first is the difficulty of really understanding it, of estimating the true character and strength and direction of the various tendencies. There is a great deal of literature on the sub- ject which is available, but it does not resolve this difficulty. Books like Lovett's "A History of the Indian Nationalist Movement," Rushbrook Williams's three volumes, "India in 1917 and 1918," "India in 1919," and "India in 1920," the Reports of the Indian National Congress, the "Resurrection of the Congress" by D. N. Bannerjee, Mr. Athalaye's "Life of Lokamanya Tilak," and the. books and speeches of Sir Rabindrinath Tagore and most of all of Mr. Gandhi and Lajpat Rai are only a fraction of the great volume of literature which is already available.

All this literature, so far from answering our questions as to the character and strength and direction of the present tendencies, only makes the difficulties greater. And the difficulty is further in- creased by a careful study of the situation on the field. During the past three months we have traveled over India from Ceylon to the Himalayas and from Calcutta to Goa and Bombay, and I suppose there is no one who has seen more of India in this time or who has talked with more people of every class and type than we have done, . but the mass of evidence which we have gathered, instead of uniting in support of anyone view, is so divided that it could be cited in support of almost any estimate of the present forces and any fore- cast of the future.

THE RAPID CHANGE OF VIEWS The second difficulty to which I have referred arises from the incessant and rapid change that is going on in movements and in the attitudes of individuals. It is easy to attribute some of this change in individuals to inconsistency or even insincerity. There are few who would charge Mr. Gandhi with insincerity, but both his opinions and those of Lajpat Rai appear to undergo most remarkable changes. Here is Lajpat Rai, for example, who during the war could say nothing too bitter against Great Britain and was deported, taking up his residence in New York City. Then he returns to India in an apparently different frame of mind, repudiating the idea of Indian political and social reactionism and advocating the unity of India with the British Empire. In his book on"The Problem of National Education in India" though he is an Arya Samajist, h~ wrote:

POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN INDIA TODAY

"The process of self-praise and the glorification of our past ha.'I its dan- gerous side also. It has the tendency of making us look to the past rather than to the future, thus sometimes blinding us to the progress which the world has made since Aryan times. If modern truths (truth is truth and is neither aueient nor modern) are to be tested by the sanctions of the ancient times and to be promulgated only if they accord with the teachings of our Rishis, then woe to India …… No progress is conceivable unless we have an open mind and do away with the superstition that all truth was revealed to us in the beginning of the world, and that all that was worth knowing was known to our ancestors, and that they had said the last word in all questions, be they religion or sociology or politics or economics or art or even science. It is essential that we should realize that we are living in a new world …… It is sheer and unjustifiable waste of time to insist on the dissemination of theories that have been superseded by and disearded in favor of others proved to be better and truer than the former …… For example it would be sheer folly to replace the modern treatises on arithmetic, geometry, algebra, trigonometry, and kindred subjects by Lilawati or other books on these subjects in the Sanskrit language …… Truth is neither local nor national nor even international. It is simply truth."

The aim of India, he held, should be "to remain a part of tbe British Commonwealth on terms of equality with other parts of the British Empire." And now this same Lajpat Rai, though his son is studying in America, is unqualifiedly denouncing Western educa- tion, preaching Indian social reactionism, entire withdrawal from the empire, and just before we reached Lahore was arrested and imprisoned for sedition. In all great human movements of this kind, however, one must be prepared for a great deal of inconsistency, and still more for a great deal that looks like inconsistency but which is really only the readjustment of men's minds to the pressure of the social forces which in part they make and by which in part they are made.

The shifts in Indian viewpoint often explain and justify them- selves by the changes in British official sentiment and action. Only nine years ago, for example, Lord Crewe, Secretary of State, ex- pressly disclaimed in Parliament any idea that Great Britain was prepared to contemplate Indian self-government on colonial lines.

Speaking on June 24th, 1912, he said: "There is a certain section in India whieh looks forward to a measure of self-government approaching that which has been granted in the Dominions. I see no future for India on these lines. The experiment of extending a measure of self-government practically free from parliamentary control to a.raee which is not our own, even though that race enjoys the services of the· best men belonging to our race, is one whieh cannot be tried. It is my duty as Secretary of State to repudiate the idea that the despatch implies anything of the kind as the hope or goal of the policy of Government. At the same time I think it is the duty of the nation, and of the Government for the time being of the nation, to encourage in every possible way the desire of the inhabitants of India to take a further share in the management of their country."

Aj'ain, he said, on June 29, 1912: There is nothing whatever in the teachings of history, so far as I know them, or in the present condition of the world which makes such a dream (as complete self-government within the British Empire) even remotely probable …… Is it conceivable that at any time an Indian Empire could exist, on the lines, say, of Australia and New Zealand, with no British officials, and no tie of creed and blood which takes the place of these material bonds T …… To me that is a world as imaginary as any Atlantis or any that was ever thought of by the ingenious brain of any imaginative writer…… I venture to think that it is only those who think less of service and more of distinction who would lose heart if they braced themselves to set aside this . vision altogether and to settle down to closer cooperation with the Western race, to which they can teach much, and from which they can learn much, in cooperation for the moral and material bettering of the country to which they are so deeply attached and of which we are so proud to be governors.

Now whatever else may be said of these views, it is certain that they were not the views of many earlier British statesmen, and they are distinctly repudiated in the legislation embodied in the Montagu- Chelmsford reforms under which India is now being governed. The principles of these reforms is clearly stated in the instructions issued under them to Governors which declare that by these reforms, "pro- vision has been made for the gradual development of self-governing institutions in India, with a view to the progressive realization of . responsible government in that country as an integral part of Our Empire. " And Governors are instructed to execute their office, "to the end that the institutions and methods of government shall be laid on the best and surest foundations, that the people shall acquire such habits of political action and respect such conventions as will best and soonest fit them for self-government."

There are many Indians who believe that these shifts of British attitude are due wholly to the extent of pressure exerted by India, that such an attitude as Lord Crewe's was due to Indian supineness and servility. And dissatisfied with the extent to which the present reforms have gone, they believe that by the pressure of moral if not physical forces Great Britain can be coerced into granting complete and immediate independence. A few years ago, it is said, India would have been satisfied with what is now offered, but it was not offered then and would not have been offered now except in response to pressure. Such offers are always tardy and reluctant, and such pressure once successful will not be satisfied so long as there is anything further to be pressed for. The struggle, so it is Raid, between the reluctance of Great Britain to let India go and India's demand to be let go is. inevitable and will continue until complete independence is secured. We have met with Englishmen in India who say candidly "Why not let India go? Great Britain has no desire to rule a reluctant people. India is not essential to the Empire. We should be in favor of saying to India, 'Certainly, if you do not want us here, we

POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN INDIA TODAY

do not want to stay. On the 31st of December, 1924, you will find us completely gone'."

There are very few, however, who say this, fewer probably than those who take the directly opposite view, expressed by the anonymous writer in Blackwood's Magazine of February 21, 1921, in an article entitled "India on the Threshold," who speaks contemptuously of the present political reforms and holds to the doctrine of the divine right of Great Britain to rule anybody whom she deems unfit for self-rule: "No longer are Indians to be treated as the children they are~to be kept in order by straight ta.lking and punished with the rod when they are naughty. . . . . . . We have done a great work in the material development of the country but we have failed in the education both moral and intellectual of the people. " [presumably the people's fault] …… "When Christ said, 'Render unto Cresar the things tha.t are Cresar 's' he did not condemn but approved one race ruling another race which is unfit to rule itself."

It is the amount of talk of this kind and of the spirit which it embodies both at home in Great Britain and in India which has intensified the nationalistic movement and been responsible for a good deal of its bitterness and indignation. It has made vastly more diffi(mlt also the task of the great body of the British in- India who are here in the way of duty and human service, who do not believe that India is ready for absolute independence or that the great mass of the people desire it or that Great Britain could, in honor and fidelity before either God or man, summarily throw overboard her responsibility in India. It would be the easiest course to fling India free, but what would be the judgment of history and humanity?

"N0," say Englishmen of this type, "such a course would be easy, but it would be cowardly. History is a continuous process. To run a knife across it is to cut living fibres. Difficult as the situation is we owe it to India to secure to her the best conditions of an independent national life, and we must stay and see the thing through."

The Moderate party in India takes this same view and desires to cooperate with Great Britain in carrying forward and enlarging the present reforms. They were adopted for a period of ten years looking toward revision and enlargement at that time. Both thfl Moderate party and the Government of India believe that if wisely and harmoniously carried forward the time of complete self-government in India may be greatly hastened. Against all this, however, the Extremist party which has control of the All India Muslim League and of the Indian National Congress stands opposed, denouncing the present government as "Satanic" and demanding immediate and complete independence.

"MAHATMA" GANDHI _The outstanding personality embodying the whole movement and recOgI).ized by everyone as its head is Mr. Gandhi. One meets a

few who disbelieve in his sincerity, many more who wholly distrust his judgment, but the great mass of the Indian people believe in him absolutely, and even most of those who disagree with him respect deeply his character and his devotion. The literature about Mr. Gandhi is full of references to his Christ-like qualities. Some of the characterizations are very bold: "Those Christian doctors of Europe and America who liken the Mahatma to Christ, are not mistaken. I have been closely observing the Mahatma's movements, his preachings and practices, his words and deeds, their causes and effects, and I am satisfied,~thoroughly satisfied, of the similarity of these two great personages. In spite of the opponents' (I was an opponent) declaration that nothing that the Mahatma has prophesied has come to pass, we see that everything that he has prophesied has been fulfilled …… It is not in the least exaggerating if I say that the life of Christ is being reenacted by the Mahatma, the opponents of the Mahatma enacting the part of the opponents of Jesus Christ, seeking how they may arrest him without rousing the people, his followers …… I am, therefore, absolutely certain that when the Mahatma is arrested and tried, the Judge will once more wash his hands and repeat the same verdict that Pontius Pilate had pronounced upon Jesus Christ: "I am innocent of the blood of this just person." (Letter of T. Ruthnam, Bombay Chronicle, December 24, 1921.) "One does not feel it blasphemous to compare him with Christ and Christ, too, one suspects, gave infinite trouble to reasonable and respectable followers. For Gandhi is a philosophic anarchist-a new edition of Tolstoy without Tolstoy's past and a Tolstoy who has long since subdued Nature and shrunk into simplicity." (Colonel Wedgewood, The Indian Review, March, 1921.) "From the first it must be realized that consciously his teaching has been influenced by that of Christ, for whom his admiration has long been the almost dominating feature of his spiritual life, and probably the external character of his daily activity has been modelled also upon Him. He made a curious observation during our conversation, which throws some light upon his interpretation of the Galilean Teacher. In answer to a remark of mine that Christ strictly abstained from interfering in politics, Mr. Gandhi answered, 'I do not think so; but, if you are right, the less Christ in that was He'." (Percival Landon, The Indian Review, March 1921.) "The key to Gandhi and Gandhism is wrapped in his self-revealing sentence: 'Most religious men I have met are politiciaIls in disguise: I however, who wear the guise of a politician, am at heart a religious man'." (D. P., Indian Review, March 1921.) "In Mahatma Gandhi we have a volcanic personality, a moral genius of the first order, who has revealed to us all the hidden power of a living freedom from within, who has taught us to depend not on any external resources but on ourselves. My whole heart goes out to his appeal and I have a great hope that, along this path, independence will be reached at last . . . . . . Such personalities as that of Mahatma Gandhi which can inspire a whole nation are rare indeed in human history." Mr. C. F. Andrews in The Indian Review of March 1921.

We asked a great many Indians what they regarded as the secret of Mr. Gandhi's influence, and they invariably replied, "his asceti- cism." And this is the element in his character to which Dr. Wil-

POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN INDIA TODAY

Iiams attributes his power, in his report to Parliament entitled "India in 1921."

"It has often been remarked that every Indian, no matter how Westernized, will ever retain in his heart of hearts a reverence for asceticism. Even educated Indian gentlemen who playa prominent part in public life cherish before them the ideal of worldly renunciation and retirement to the practice of individual austerities. Furthermore, the insistence of Mr. Gandhi upon the supremacy of soul force in opposition to material might; his advocacy of national fasting as a means of influencing Government; his conviction of the irresistible power of passive resistance, have all three their logical basis in the ancient Hindu doctrine of Dharma, that is, the application of moral pressure to another through physical austerities deliberately endured by oneself. Hence it is that to Indians of all classes Mr. Gandhi, of lowly birth though he be, who stands forth, not only as the perfect ascetic but also as the perfect exponent of Hindu tradition, makes an appeal of well-nigh irresistible force. Even those who are most profoundly convinced that his political opinions are unsound, unpractical and even disastrous, can rarely be found openly to criticize, far less to oppose, him. During the whole of the year 1920, the tendency of the time has been to place a premium upon Mr. Gandhi's opinions. India is now suffering from reaction against the more materialistic manifestations of Western civilization. In addition to this, the events of the Panjab disturbances of 1919, which only became fully known during the period under review, gave rise amongst educated Indians to feelings of intense and bitter humiliation. Against the all-dominant tide of Western materialism, Western might and Western achievement, Mr. Gandhi, with his explicit scorn for that which we call modern civilization stands before the in.l:J.red national pride of many of his countrymen like a rock of salvation. He embodies an other-worldliness essentially Indian, a spirit the West does not possess, a plane of detachment to which it cannot hope to aspire. Hence it is that his behests have the influence of semi-divine commands; and even those whose intellects are too keen to be dominated by his sway can rarely be found to resist the appeal which he makes to their innermost heart."

Just as we were leaving India this amazing influence which Mr. Gandhi has acquired reached its highest possible expression in his appointment as dictator by the National Congress at its meeting in Ahmedabad, giving him the full powers of the Congress. This had been foreshadowed by many articles in the Indian press from both Hindus and Mohammedans, appealing for the unquestioning accept- ance of Mr. Gandhi's absolute leadership. There were some, of course, who foresaw the criticism which such action would meet from those who would be unable to reconcile it with democratic principles and who would find themselves unable to respect the nationalist movement if it could no longer respect or trust itself, but should abdicate the representative and responsible popular direction of the movement and surrender it to a dictatorship. Both these misgivings and the repression of them find expression in the editorial on "The Dictator" which appeared in The Bombay Chronicle, the 1Mding nationalist newspaper on December 27th: "Much capital will be sought to be made by the opponents of India's cause of the election to virtual dictatorship of Mahatma Gandhi, of the vest-

ing in him of all Congress' authority. Sudden solicitude for the principles of demo~raey will animate the reactionary Press which will almost tearfully tell the nation that they have betrayed themselves and the liberties of individuals. But no Nationalist will question for a moment the supreme wisdom of the step.

"Mahatma Gandhi is no ordinary man. He is the greatest man in the world today. He is to India and the world a prophet-the Prophet of Freedom. Those, who in the past put implicit trust in messengers of the Truth, did not act undemocratically or unwisely-for if they had acted otherwise, there would be today no religious system and no moral code existing in the world. If anything were wanting to secure India's confidence in ultimate triumph of her cause, the Congress decision to delegate all authority to Mahatma Gandhi has supplied the deficiency. Even the Mahatma's bitterest enemies proclaim him to be a great and good man. The worst they can say of him is that he is an idealist. The Mahatma and India will admit the charge. For the Mahatma and India have resolved to prove to a sceptic world, (and that very shortly) that idealism need not necessarily be divorced frolll administration. If India is to establish an ideal government of the country, who but an idealist should lead her T"

This is a very dangerous position both for Mr. Gandhi and for the movement in India toward the development of a true national consciousness. India is seeking for self-government and here on the very threshold surrenders the principles of self-government to the expedient of an autocrat. And Mr. Gandhi has committed himself to opinions which he must retract or with which he must deal insincerely, because they are untrue or impossible. I shall refer to his religious position in another chapter. I pave in mind here the economic and social views which he has expressed. Let anyone read Mr. Gandhi's book "Indian Home Rule," and he will see what a sure end Mr. Gandhi has prepared for his own leadership. These are some of the views expressed there: "Parliaments are really emblems of slavery." "If money and time wasted by the Parliament were intrusted to a few good men the English nation would be occupving today a much higher platform. " "It behooves every lover of India to cling to the old Indian civilization even as a child clings to its mother's breast." "In order to restore India to its pristine condition, we have to return to it." "Machinery is the chief symbol of modern civilization. It represents a great sin." "We should only do what we can with our hands and feet."

He appeals for the retention of "the same kind of plow which existed thousands of years ago," "the same kind of cottages that we had in former times." "Railways accentuate the evil nature of man." They should be given up together with tram cars and elec- tric lights. "Hand made earthen saucers" should be used as lamps. "Where this cursed modern civilization has not reached, India r~- mains as it was before. The English do not rule over them…… . I would certainly advise you to go into the interior that has not yet

POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN INDIA.- TODAY

been polluted by the railways and to live there for six months. You might then be patriotic and speak of· home rule. Now you see what I consider to be real civilization." He opposes modern education. "Tilak and Ram Mohun Roy," he has recently said, "would have been far greater men if they had not had the contagion of English learning." And in his paper Young India, January 26th, 1921, he wrote, forsooth, in English: "My conviction is deeper today than ever. I feel that if India would discard modern civilization she can only gain by doing so."

Now it is open to any man to hold prejudices and theories like these and to lament the materialistic temper that is part of but by no means the whole of Western civilization, but Mr. Gandhi's economics and sociology are simple reaction and futility. He would perpetuate the impossible conditions of old India.

"The primitive condition of sanitation in rural India amounts to the virtual negation of any sanitation at all ……It has been calculated that every year no fewer than two million Indian babies die while many others survive only to grow up weak and feeble from unhygienic surroundings during infancy."

Yet Mr. Gandhi would not have doctors and hospitals for "hospitals are institutions for propagating sins."

Mr. Gandhi himself has begun to hedge in this folly in the interest of practical politics. In Young India, January 26th, 1921, he wrote referring to his book on Home Rule: "I would warn the reader against thinking that I am today aiming at the Swamj described therein. I know that India is not ripe for it. It may seem an impertinence to say so. But such is my conviction. I am individually working for the self-rule pictured therein. But today my corporate activity is undoubtedly devoted to the attainment of Parliamentary Swaraj in accordance with the wishes of the people of India. I am not aiming at destroying railways or hospitals, though I would certainly welcome their natural destruction. Neither railways nor hospitals are a test of high and pure civilization. At best they are a necessary evil. Neither adds one inch to the moral stature of a nation. Nor am I aiming at a permanent destruction of law courts, much as I regard it as a 'consummation devoutly to be wished for.' Still less am I trying to destroy all machinery and mills. It requires a higher simplicity and renunciation than the people are today prepared for.

"I offer these comments because I observe that much is being quoted from the booklet to discredit the present movement. I have even seen writing suggesting that I am playing a deep game, that I am using the present turmoil to foist my fads on India, and am making religiou!> experiments at India's expense. I can only answer that Satyagraha is made of sterner stuff. There is nothing reserved and nothing secret in it. A portion of the whole theory of life described in 'Hindu Swaraj' is undoubtedly being carried into practice. There is no danger attendant upon the whole of it being practiced. But it is not right to scare away people by reproducing from my writings passages that are irrelevant to the issue before the country."

One studies the phenomenon of Mr. Gandhi's influence and leadership with the deepest interes.t. There is no possibility, however, that India will follow in the pathway either political or economic which he has marked out. It is c1ear, as Mr. S. N. Agnihotri, the President of the Dev Samaj, declares, that Mr. Gandhi "considers parliamentary government, that is government by elected representatives of the people for the people a sign of 'slavery' and waste of money and time and instead of this he advocates the government by a few men. In short the democratic ideal of government, of government by the people and for the people, is rejected by Mr. Gandhi, and it appears that in place of the English bureaucracy he wants an autocracy of few Indians."

But even if this is not a justified charge, it is none the less clear from Mr. Gandhi's writings that he would be satisfied with forms of government with which the great body of educated Indians who have breathed the spirit of English freedom will never be satisfied. Likewise India will not follow on Mr. Gandhi's economic pathway. Perhaps the achievement of independence at present might mean, as Mr. Gandhi argues is desirable, the disintegration of railway and telegraph service and the deterioration of roads, industries, irrigation canals, and the innumerable contributions of civilization which Great Britain has introduced. But India will never consent to this return to "its pristine condition," ,to economic infancy. One can only conclude that great forces either personal or impersonal which will never follow Mr. Gandhi politically or economically are still deliberately or unconsciously making use of him and of the tremendous influence which he wields, for the sake of securing ends which, once secured, will make Mr. Gandhi's disappearance from the place of control both possible and inevitable. All this, as I have said, may be unconscious and it may be impersonal, but it is the explanation which would suggest itself to anyone who is studying the present movement dispassionately and who has to account for a situation which is full either of intellectual contradiction or of moral insincerity. This second alternative one desires to reject. In so far as he is able to do so the intellectual paradox is intensified.

(To be Concluded in our May Number) A PROPHECY ABOUT INDIA Sir Herbert Edwardes, who was chiefly instrumental in saving the Panjab during the Mutiny, said, in a speech delivered at Manchester, England: "Till India is leavened with Christianity she will be unfit for freedom. When India is leavened with Christianity she will be unfit for any form of slavery however mild…. England may then leave her freely, frankly, gladly, proudly; leave the stately daughter she has reared, to walk the future with a free imperial step…. "

ALL THlNGS THE PEOPLE OF INDIA ARE "VERY RELIGIOUS"

A Mass of Indian people in a religious procession on a sacred Feast Day India as a Mission Field BY REV. GEORGE WILLIAM BROWN, Ph.D., INDIANAPOLIS, INDIANA Department of IndoJogy, College of Missions I NDIA was the earliest of the great Protestant. mission fields. In the number of missionaries and converts, it still occupies the premier position. For variety of physical characteristics, climate, types of people, languages, religions, and political and social relations, India is unsurpassed in all the mission fields of the world.

The total area of India, with Ceylon, is about 1,876,000 square miles or about three-fifths that of the United States (exclusive of Alaska and other outlying territory). Its population is 325,788,000; about three times as great as that of our great republic. The density of the population is therefore five times as great, but it seems greater, for India is not a land of great cities but of villages. Only two 265

cities are in the million class, and only about thirty have more than a hundred thousand inhabitants. The world famous city of Delhi has only about two hundred and fifty thousand inhabitants. Let us rejoice that the great mass of the people of India live in small towns and villages, for they are far easier to reach in such places than they would be in great organized cities.

Between three and four thousand years ago, Aryan invaders began to enter India from the northwest. They found a people darker than themselves, shorter of stature, speaking in strange langnages. Some of these earlier inhabitants, or Dravidians, must have been well advanced in civilization-perhaps as highly civilized as the Aryans. Others were of the lowest and rudest type, little above the wild beasts which they worshipped. And such have their descendants continued to this day. With the lapse of time, the Aryans pushed ever farther toward the east and south and as they did so, the stream of Aryan blood, mingling ever with the earlier inhabitants, became thinner and thinner, and non-Aryan ideas and culture continued to gain ground. When they reached the region of the lower Ganges they met another element. From that vast region which is now China, vast hordes at an early date had poured into India, peopling the slopes of the Himalayas, and spreading abroad in the plains beneath them. These too mingled with the early inhabitants. Five hundred years before Christ these various races and cultures seem to have met along the middle Ganges, and in the blending of ideas which then took place, India made its greatest contribution to the world's thought.

Here and at this time were produced the Upanishads-those wonderful, simple, penetrating speculations regarding the nature of the universe which are still the dominating characteristic of India's highef:t philosophical thought. The same time and place saw Gautama formulate the chief doctrines of Buddhism, and Mahavira render the same service for J ainism. More, and yet more invaders kept coming in from the northwest. The ancient Persians estab- lished a dominion in the northwest. So did Alexander with his Macedonians. Scythians, Moguls, and a medley of Mohammedans followed in their footsteps. In the early Christian centuries, Syrian Christians from Mesopotamia established a Church on the western side of the tip of the pEminsula. From the beginning of the sixteenth century, Portuguese, Dutch, French and British have also contributed their blood and culture.

How wonderfully India has conserved all this! Not a drop of blood, not a single idea seems to have been wasted. And what contrasts one finds! Apart from modern European contributions, seven distinct racial types are to be found in India. Fair Aryans, dark Dravidians, almond eyed Mongolians, and well marked intermediate

INDIA AS A MISSION FIELD

types, each with its own peculiarities of cult and dogma. There are native princes, rich in the revenue furnished by ten million pliant subjects; vast numbers are so poor that a naked body is their only possession. Languages are as diverse as the races. Two-thirds of the people speak some tongue of the Aryan family; of this there are a dozen major representatives and a host of less import.ant relatives. Five major Dravidian languages and a number of minor ones are spoken by some sixty millions of people. Munda and Mongolian languages are the mother tongues of other millions. Authorities differ as to the exact number of languages and dialects spoken in India; one hundred and twenty is a low estimate.

Religion is equally diverse. Two hundred and twenty-five millions are Hindus and animists. Some of these are monotheists, and have really spiritual ideas of God. Others are polytheists and idolaters; their" gods" may number as many as three hundred and thirty millions. The animist worships the tiger, the serpent, the monkey, the smallpox demon, the cholera fiend. The belief of the average Indian is a medley of all these ideas, from the highest to the lowest, blended together in most surprising ways. Other millions belong to syncretistic sects, such as the Sikhs, combining Hindu and Mohammedan ideas, or the Brahmo Somaj, who unite Hindu and Christian teachings As against these we have the reactionary and ultra-chauvinistic Arya Samaj. Seventy mi1Iions are Mohammedans, the intolerance of whose cult is inhibited only by the strong arm of British justice. Thirteen millions are Buddhists and five millions are Christians. Each religion comprises every gradation from the best to the worst of its type. Surely here is a wonderful field for the versatile ability of the Christian missionary!

These things constitute India's Macedonian call to Christianity. What of Christianity's response? The accompanying statistical table is presented as giving an approximation of the Protestant missionary situation. The figures do not claim to be absolutely accurate; they are based mainly on the latest issue of the Protestant Missionary Directory, supplemented by the reports of different missionary societies and other available data. The government census for 1921, when issued, will vary somewhat from this table. This is because the practice of missions in regard to the ~numeration of total Christian constituency is not uniform. Some include under this head only unbaptized members of Christian families, or at least those who are not yet considered church members; others include inquirers and those under instruction. Many of the latter will be included by the census under the totals of their original castes. But the missionary figures will undoubtedly be more accurate than government figures as an index of Christian activity.

MISSIONS IN INDIAiSTATISTICA.L TA.BLE, 1~9.5~:~1.~~~_"~=-~-~~~__ s:: ~ ~ to tf.I Q,)p,.. ~~ ~ ~.g 1E~ Province g § ~~ 3 j ~ ~~ ~ ~j:~ !l. s " " " tn :;: 0 ""00 Assam •…………… / 6,713,635 32 131 38,890 101,844 51 578 26,373 86,261 *100 Bengal …………… . 45,483,077 119 219 42,729 138,451 56 720 30,072 87,596 158 Bihar and Orissa …… I 34,490,084 323 85,124 313,622 *33 Bombay …………… I 19,672,642 159 371 14,679 26,597 38 Burma ……………. I 12,115,217 198 21,165 49,516 38 63 1,012 287,915 C. P. and Berar …… . 13,916,308 573 76,256 914,460 21 87 703 160,029 184,549 *46 Ceylon …………… . 4,110,367 320,060 50 6 100 35 Mad.ras ………….. . 41,405,404 I 230 12 322 200 67 Panjab ………….. . 19,974,956 . 112 16 278 83 United Provinces ….. . 47,182,044 136 86 2,977 183 Ajmere ………….. . 501,395 19 8,954 3,374 28 1 89 186 70,177 N. W. F. Province ….. . 2,196,933 13 155 6 41 1,246 390 166 Baluchistan •……….. 414,412 : 141 948 4,386 105 52 2,585 156 Hyderabad ……….. . 13,374,676 ! 3 100 1,759 5,510 181 Kashmir …………. . 3,158,126 17 9,489 27,551 22 38,917 168,496 41 Central India ……… . 9,356,980 5,420 3,800 12,146 93 4 105 68 147 Baroda …………. _. 2,032,798 16 Bombay Native States .. 7,411,567 1 Mysore ………….. . 5,806,193 4 Travaneore and Cochin 4,811,841. 26 Rajputana ……….. . 10,530,432 17 Other Native States … . 17 I Present totals, : 9 India, Burma and Ceylon 325,000,000 [1,170 849,299 ~,520,895 60 ·In Bengal, Bombay, and Madras, allowance has been made for missionaries engaged in beadquarters work in the three great cities of the empire.

From this table it will be seen that the 325,000,000 of India, Burma and Ceylon are being evangelized by about 5,400 missionaries, including married women. Ten or fifteen per cent of these are always away on furlough, so the number actually at work at a given time is less than this. Of the 1,170 stations reported, a number are duplicates, reported as occupied by more than one society. Omitting these, the total number of different places where foreign workers are located is about 850. The number of Roman Catholic Christians is probably slightly in excess of the number of Protestants. There are also over three hundred thousand Christians connected with the ancient Syrian Church. The total Christian community is therefore slightly under five and a half millions.

In the Madras Presidency, together with the native states of Mysore and Travancore, there are about 1,100,000 connected with the Protestant community. This is nearly one half the total number in all India. The United Provinces come next with over three hundred thousand, and Burma has about the same number. The Punjab has a little under two hundred thousand, Bihar and Orissa about onf'

1922J INDIA AS A MISSION

hundred and forty thousand, Assam about a hundred thousand, and the other provinces smaller numbers.

A chart shows the mass movement areas where different missionary bodies have had some of their greatest successes. The Bay of Bengal region has yielded remarkable results for the Baptists. Beginning with Burma, on the east side of the Bay, the American Baptists have built up a church of 80,000 communicants, and an estimated total of 300,000 in the Christian community. This is matched by the great Telugu speaking field on the west side of the Bay, where they have 75,000 communicants and a community of 365,000. A third field of the American Baptists, smaller, but still great, is in Assam, near the head of the Bay. Here there are nearly forty thousand in their community. Joining these fields, are those of the English Baptists in Bengal, with over twenty thousand under their influence, and the Canadian Baptists in the upper part of the Telugu field with upwards of twenty-six thousand followers.

The Methodists have not limited their fields as the Baptists have but are seeking to plant their Church in every section of India. Their concentration is greatest in the upper parts of the United Provinces and the Panjab, where their converts are numbered by the hundred thousand. They also have a flourishing field in Hyderabad in southern India. The English Wesleyan Methodists also have a splendid field in this region. Figures available indicate that the American Methodists have a community of four hundred and seventy thousand. It is probably larger. The Wesleyans have about ninetyfive thousand. The total Methodist community is probably not far from 600,000.

The work of the Presbyterians has been concentrated like that of the Baptists. The United Presbyterians of North America have a community of nearly sixty thousand in the upper part of the Panjab. The American Presbyterians (North) also have a flourishing field in the Panjab and one in the United Provinces, which have brought under their influence some seventy thousand souls. In tho hills of Assam the Welsh Calvinistic Methodists (really Presbyterians), have had a very remarkable movement in which they have been given the responsibility of fifty-five thousand souls. All in all, the Presbyterians in India are not far from 200,000 strong.

The American Lutherans have a great field in the Telugu country, in the midst of the Baptist area. Here they have a total community of 113,000. The German Gossner's Mission (suspended by the war), had 100,000 in connection with its work in Chota Nagpur, west of Calcutta. Lutherans in otherareas swell the total to upwards of a quarter of a million.

The greatest field of the Congregationalists is in South Travancore, at the very tip of the peninsula, where the London Mission has a community of 100,000. Adjoining them is the Madura field of the

American Congregationalists with a community of 28,000. The la.tter also have a. fine field in the Bombay Presidency.

Greatest of all the missionary societies in their influence on Indian life and thought are those connected with the Anglican Church. These societies, more nearly than those of any other denomination, cover all India. No other religious body has so complete a program and stations so widely and evenly distributed. The total number THE PRINCIPAL MASS MOVEMENT AREAS IN INDIA A-Anglican L–Lutheran U. P.-Unlted Presbyterian B-Baptlst M-Methodist W-Wesleyan C-Congregationalist P-Presbyterian W. C. M.-Welsh Calvinistic Meth· odist.

connected with the Anglican missions is probably between four and five hundred thousand. Their converts are to be found everywhere. Their most notable field is in Tinnevelly, on the east side of the tip of the peninsula, and in Cochin, just north of Travancore on the west side.

The accompanying chart indicates where these most important fields are located.

191111j lND1A AS A MtSSlON PI:t<:t:tJ

This statement of achievements is perhaps the strongest evidence of the need for more missionaries. The very success of the work makes reinforcement necessary. In spite of the total of 5,400 foreign workers, these are painfully few in the midst of 325,000,000. It must be remembered that the British societies have not yet been able to make good the losses caused directly and indirectly by the war, and also that the gap caused by the withdrawal of the German DISTRIBUTION OF MISSIONARIES IN INDIA AND CEYLON Bars-One Missionary to less than 25,000 people. Horizontal Unes-One missionary to 25,000 to 50,000 people. Perpendicular lines-One missionary to 50,000 people. White-One missionary to oyer 100,000 people.

missionaries has not been filled. The ratio of missionaries to total population varies from one in about 20,000 in Ceylon to one in over 200,000 in the North West Frontier Province and in the native states. The number of Indian workers has not been discussed here-their great service, their devotion, and the great need of increasing their numbers. Without them the work now accomplished would never have been done. But they must be recruited in India; foreign workers must come from the constituency of this magazine.

Again, more missionaries are needed to take advantage of the open doors. In recent years most converts have come from among the sixty odd millions of despised low caste people. When these become Christians they obtain the rights of men. Millions are all but ready to acknowledge Christ. There are over two millions in two castes in the Tinnevelly-Travancore region from whom perhaps a quarter of a million have already come. The leather workers throughout all India are stirred up over the acceptance of Christianity. One-tenth of one of these castes, the Madigas, is reckoned to have become Christian in the Telugu field. What shall we do with the other nine-tenths7 In the north most of the converts have come from this class of people and from the sweepers, usually reckoned the lowest of all castes. By way of illustration of the calls of a single caste group about 13,000,000 Chamars and allied castes are now accessible to Christianity. What is to be our response ~ If success emphasizes the need of workers, so does lack of it. Missionaries have not yet been strong enough to minister much to the less responsive people in India. Bengal, one of the oldest fields in India, is one of the most poorly occupied because half of its 4!},000,000 inhabitants are Mohammedan who yet hold to their faith in the Arabian prophet. Everywhere Mohammedans are neglected. Is it not time to begin earnestly among them 1 The accompanying chart, based on one in the Imperial Gazetteer of India, shows something of the distribution of Mohammedans.

No country needs the Gospel more than India. With all her antagonistic faiths, her superstitions, her idolatry, and in some quarters her intolerance, India can not make real progress or attain to the heights of her deserved destiny unless she has become unified under Christ. The political situation makes the need more urgent. Under the liberal British administration, education has become widespread and the machinery of modern civilization is to be found everywhere. One result has been an embryonic spirit of democracy and a desire for self-government. To this desire Great Britain is acceding as rapidly as conditions warr&Jlt. Every year sees the Indian in possession of greater political power. Some day India will be a great self-governing unit. If the unit be Christian the world will be a gainer; if not Christian, the world will be a loser. Missionaries in India render the whole world a glorious service.

r"'-., ,…J …. .._ CHRfSffJAN POPULATION BUDDHIST

f ….. (:;;C…–".. PROT'tSTANT, CATHOLIC ETC. ~ ":"0 _ jt· (1911 CENSUS) • L. ~FGHCAENYILSOTNAANND .~/ ~51'J/' ~.!1 INDf~, ,-.' .'

.r·· ( ..1"'.1 :i-"-<- _ j '-'.,.:.J!': …. f ,;; ~ …….. ……,. -"-'-/' ~. /) ..

. "'0 )ft.~"., r'~'

~ .' ~~'}- I r ~ vI,i,i 0 STATUTE MILES a STATUTE MILES 300. 600 t'. ' F4 300 600 I EACH DOT(o);IOO,OOO PEOPLE ' EACH DOT(')~IOO,OeO PEOPLE HINDU POPULATION (1911 CENSUS.'

INDIA, CEYLON AND .AFGHAN1STAN .// Jj~ .. )"'., , .J'"

r'

~ ' .. .( "

~ STATUTE MILES a ~ 300 600 t;;;;;; EACH DOT (.) = 100,000 PEOPLE DISTRIBUTION OF THE FOUR PRINCIPAL RELIGIONS IN INDIA These maps were prepared by the Interchurch World Movement and are used by permission of the Business Men's Committee.

INDIA,CEYLON AND

STATUTE MILES o 300 600 EACH DOT (.) = 100,000 PEOPLE PENNSYLVANIA . POPULATION PER MISSIONARY ON SAME SCALE ." " , " " : – – – " " " , , – , Unoccupied • .. …… .. … . .:••e_ . ~ More than 250,000 ~ 100,000 to 250,000 . …. .- – ~I •••••• :._ • ITIIIIJ 50,000 to 100,000 ~ D Less than 50,000

FACTS ABOUT

Area-Including Assam and Bnrma-1,876,182 square miles.

As large as United States east of the Rocky mountains.

Population-321,925,OOO. Density 167 per square mile (America 30 per square mile) equal to all North and South America and Africa.

A Land of Villages-2,l53 towns (over 5,000) and 723,605 vil- lages, only 2ro in cities of 10,000 (in America 25%).

Unoccupied as stations or oU1f;tations 710,000 towns and villages.

Languages-Thirty-three spoken by over 300,000 and 150 other dialects. Hindi (82M), Bengali (48M), Telugu (23M), Marathi (20M), Tamil (18M), Moslems (67M), Buddhists (11M), Animists (lOM), Sikhs (3M), Christians (5M), Jains (1%M).

Problems-Caste, idolatry, polygamy, zenana, child marriage, temple prostitution, illiteracy, (9 tenths male, 99 one- hundredths female).

Religions-Hindus (217M), Moslems (67M), Buddhists (11M), Animists (10M), Sikhs (3M), Christians (5M), Jains (1%M).

HISTORICAL DATA Hindu Expansion, the Vedas and other sacred literature, 1400 to 1000 B. C.

Rise and Growth of Buddhism (Birth of Gantama 557 B. C.), 500 B. C. to 600 A. D.

Period of Mohammedan invasion and rule, 711 to 1761 A. D. British entrance 1600; British Rule 1757; Sepoy Mutiny 1857.

Mission of St. Thomas 1st Century A. D.; Nestorians 325 A. D.

Roman Oatholic Pioneers-John of Monte Corvino 1292; Fran- cis; Xavier 1542.

Protestant Missions-Dutch 1602; Danish 1706; British 1793; American 18] 2.

PROTESTANT MISSIONARY DATA Societies at work … " …………………….. . 146 Resident Stations …………………………. . 1,146 Out Stations …………………………….. . 10,082 Missionaries …………………………….. . 5,465 Indian Ohristian Workers …………………. . 42,930 Baptized Christians ………………………. . 849,299 Total Adherents …………………………. . 2,520,895 Non-Protestant Christians …………………. . 2,876,000 Total Christians …………………………. . 5,396,895 Pupils in Mission Schools …………………. . Patients treated in mission hospitals …………. . 420,000 2,009,000 (Send for our" India BooTe MarTe"-]hec) 273

· THOUSANDS OF UNEVANGELIZED FINDUS SEEKING SALVATION BY BATHING IN A TEMPLE

Regions of

BY REV. WILLIAM H. HANNUM, NEW YORK For twenty·five years Missionary of the Presbyterian Church in Western Inaia I NDIA has still much land to be possessed for Christ. Of the 493 districts, there are 185, or 37 per cent, uNoccupied by head- stations of Protestant missionary societies; 113, or 23 per cent,. are very inadequately occupied; and only 195, or 40 per cent, are fairly well occupied. India is here taken as including the British Indian Empire, except Aden and its dependent regions, which though politically attached to India, are physically too distant to be treated with it. The Feudatory States of India are of course ineluded, with even such loosely related states as Nepal and Bhutan and in addition the small French and Portuguese possessions in the country.

A district, as here considered, is the political unit otherwise known as the "collectorate" or a large state or agency or a convenient group of small states. Though varying widely these 493 districts have an average area of 3,806 square miles, or more than Delaware and Rhode Island combined; and an average population of 652,992, or considerably more than that of Rhode Island or nearly half that of Connecticut. The areas and populations are taken from the Government Census of India of 1911, as the full reports of the Census of 1921 are not yet available. The population of India as officially stated for 1911 was 815,156,396, but the larger area here considered had about 321,924,935. II¥3tead of the former figure the Census of 1921 gives 319,075,132, an increase of 1.2 per cent notwithstanding famine, plague, war and emigration. If a similar percentage be added for the larger area, we shall find in the India of missionary concern a mass of 325,788,000 human beings.

For convenience the districts are grouped according to official usage into what we may unofficially call" subsections," that is presidencies, provinces, large state agencies etc.; and these 41 subsections again are grouped, according to missionary usage, based on Government terms, into eight large units here called "sections."

Among regions unoccupied, in the sense of having no Protestant headstations, none of the eight large sections are found entire; and there are only five whole subsections, Nepal, Bhutan, Andaman and Nicobar Islands, and the French and Portuguese Territories, the last three of these being comparatively small regions. The total "unoccupied" area is about equal in size and popUlation to New England, New York, Pennsylvania, New Jersey and West Virginia -a fairly large field.

A costly campaign has been under way for a year or two, under the most expert British and Indian guidance, for the scientific con- 2711

quest of Mount Everest, the loftiest peak 011 earth, ancl we all look for its early success, though there seems to be no definite hope of any direct and widespread benefit to mankind either moral or material. How immensely more urgent is the Christian conquest of the large states of Nepal and Bhutan, occupying the southern ranges of the same great Himalayan system! Even if foreigners are not welcomed in some parts the way is open to Indian workers.

Each great unoccupied region has special reasons for remaining so up to the present time. That border tract, the Northwest Frontier Province with its connected states or administered areas, is slighted because of the bigotry and fierceness of its Moslem inhabitants. Baluchistan for the same reason and also for the thinness of its population is passed by. It is reported to have only six persons to each square mile. Compared with the average density for India, (171); with that of the United States, (35); or with the most crowded of the large non-urban districts of India, Dacca in Bengal, (1,066) this might seem worth little of effort and sacrifice, and yet we do not know what mighty apostles to Islam the Lord might call from those lonely villages if the fires of God were kindled there. The plea that Moslems are by their doctrines and customs closed to the appeal of Christ will not hold now, if it ever was sound; since experience has proved that they are approachable by workers who are prepared in the languages and history of the people and especially in the methods of kindness and courtesy.

Other large tracts among the Indian States are practically unoccupied; as the Punjab States in the northwest, the Bihar and Orissa States in the east, the Central India Agency, the Central Provinces States and great portions of the Bombay States in the west. It is true that these are touched at many points by stations just over the borders in British territory, but that only helps to solve the difficulties still felt. There are real hindrances, such as the conditions required for holding property and in some places a prohibition of residence for foreign Christian missionaries. But again experience shows that patient courteous insistence combined with prayer and active kindly service will open the way.

A subsection is regarded as fairly well occupied if three-fifths of its districts contain Protestant headstations; as not occupied if three-fifths of its districts are without such stations, and as ill occupied if it falls between those two conditions. This is a rough classification, for the first group includes as "fairly" occupied many regions having but little foreign Protestant missionary work, and the third counts as not occupied many regions that have some few stations. This grouping may however, for the whole great country, be found as fair and as helpful as methods that attempt more precision. When the survey is carried to the point of full records of

1922J UNOCCUPIED HEGlONS OF INDIA

the smaller unit, the "towllship," (tehsil, thana or taluka), a more perfect classification will be possible.

The subsections having thrce-fifths or more of their districts without stations are as follows: i UNOCCUPIED '~" I 8 I SECTION AND SUBSECTION AREA POPULATION " "<~ i DISTRICTS o ~'~" Eo-A !

–~ -~ Total ….. , ………. ", ….. 173 138 368,582 24,687,037 I. "Punjab' , …………………. 57 46 207,412 7,919,108 28,195 1,844,784 1. Northwest ]<'roJl. Pl'O'. … " , .. 15 11 16,464 1,490,348 2. Kashmir State …….. , . 33,335 4,076,921 3. Punjab States .. , … ' .. 13 8 129,418 707,055 4. Baluchistan ." 16 15 55,887 1,887 6,372,849 13 12 733,757 54,000 II. "United Provinces'" 7 6 5,639,092 1. United Provo States 3 2 2. Nepal State …………….. 4 4 III. "Bilwr and Orissa' , ………… 26 24 25,707 3,531,586 Bihar and Or. States ……. ' '"

IV. "Bengal and Assam" ……….. 2 2 18,000 300,000 Bhutan State '. ' …………….

V. i' Burma" – -.- Andaman and Nicobar Islanch … 2 2 3,143 26,459 VI. "Madras" ….. 4 4 199 247,623 French Territory ……. ', …… 23 Hi 24,516 2,645,530 VII. " Bombay" …. , ……. , 20 12 23,113 2,042,966 1. Bombay Stutes ., …………. 3 3 1,403 602,564 2. Portuguese Terr'y …..

VIII. "Mid-111dia" " :12 38 33,7]8 3,634,882 .. 1. Central India Ag 'cy 37 27 17,546 2,308,570 2. Central Provo States ' 15 11 16,172 1,326,312 One way of reckoning oecullaney, familiar in past years, was by the ratio of foreign missionaries to population. On this basis a map was constructed, showing as the best occupied regions those having one or more missionaries to 25,000 people, and four grades of occupancy were shown by as many colors. This was helpful to some societies in shaping their policies, but the ratio of stations to population, and the distribution of other institutions, such as schools, hospitals, asylums and publishing houses, may tell the story more truly and strongly. .All these methods of reckoning fail, however, in not taking account of what is increasingly recognized as the great propagandist force, the Indian Christian community. The ratio of Christians to population, of stations including outstations,

or of local churches might make a fairer and as illuminating a basis. These methods are too narrow if we wish to include the other large Christian bodies in India. Any complete estimate of Christian occupancy must include these other Christians though it is a practical question how useful a statement, complete in that sense, might prove at present to any particular missionary society in guiding its plans for expansion.

IJ2IiIil Less than 2 persons per sq.mile c;::::] 2 10 26 . . 26 to 64 " ~ 64 to 128 .. !$i1If.*~ 128 to 256 " ~ 256 to 512 "

mIIllII More than 512 "

The accompanying table, "Occupancy of India by Subsections," is made up mainly of material prepared by the writer at Bangalore, India, in the survey conducted by the National Missionary Council of India. The map is based on one of those prepared in the office of the Interchurch World Movement at New York and now under the care of the Committee on Social and Religious Surveys.

UNOCCUPIED REGIONS OF INDIA

VISTBICTS PoPuLJ.'IION SECTlONS '0 'g AItEA AND :::.~ >.0. SQ. MI. SUBSECTJONS .!:: E 'k g 0~ .0:;0 ('Ij t) ~o I~___–!-_-;—'—–:—- India, Total ……. . 195 113 185 ) 493 1,876,182 321,925,000 171 725,155 I. "Punjab" ….. . 26 22 61 1109 526,016 43,032,000 82 93,747 1. Northw. Fr. Pr.. 1 3 11 15 38,918 3,819,000 98 3,402 2. Kashmir State 1 4 8 13 84,432 3,158,000 37 8,926 3. Punjab Provo 16 9 3 28 99,251 19,578,000 197 33,297 4. Punjab States . I °° ° ~1 15 Hi 36,551 4,213,000 115 11,014 5. Delhi Provo …. 6. Rajputana Ag'Y 1 528 397,000 752 263 7. Ajmer-merwara . 5 12 21 10,531,000 ° 2 o 1~8,987 82 32,404 2 2,711 50.1,000 185 748 8. Baluchistan °1 12 13 134.638 835,000 6 3,693 II. "Dnitel1 Prov's" 10 55 22 23 166,346 53,653,000 323 109,473 1. Un. Pr's States. °1 23 5,079 832,000 164 2,190 2. Agra Province . 3. Nepal State … 20 16 o 36 83,109 34,624,000 417 82,050 oo 44 54,000 5,639,000 104 842 4. Oudh Province 2 6 4 12 94,158 12,558,000 520 24,391 III. "Bilwr and 111,829 38,435,000 I 42,361 23,753,000 Orissa" 19 ° 4 24 47 344 108,025 1. Bihar Prov. 9 II 11 561 47,297 2. ~~~;~ . ~~~:~~. '1 ?i )l°° o 5 '2.7,077 5,605,000 207 24,773 3. Orissa Provo … 3 13,743 5,132,000 373 15,675 o 24 256 98,648 3,945,000 138 20,280 4. Bihar and Orissa 1 2 IV. "Bengal and 116,384 53,779,000 323 154,010 Assam" 29 13 °°2°5 47 2,818 88,000 ° 1. Sikkim State I 1 o 31 315 o 2 21 18,000 300,000 23.. BAhssuatman pSrtoavtoe .".1 9 12 53,015 6,714,000 17 952 o3o 291 8,456 346,000 127 27,895 t 18,702 45,508,000 4. Assam State … 1 41 1,478 5,393 823,000 ° 5. Bengal provo .. 18 233,982 12,142,000 578 119,852 6. Bengal States .. I 12 66,428 1,505,000 153 3,518 1~ 4! 87,052 4,398,000 V. "Burma" …… I 10 20 17,359 6,212,000 52 37,793 1. Burma states .. 1 ~ 23 19,038 2. Upper BIlrma .. I 3 9 gI ~6 51 9,510 3. Lower Btlrma .. I 6 9 80 9,193 4. Andamans and I o 2I 2 3,143 27,000 '8 52 Nicobars …… I o 65,821,000 96,623 42 9 14 I 65 266,833 13,375,000 246 VI. "Madras" :1 5 17 82,698 41,405,000 162 20,236 291 54,114 1. Hyderabad St… 9 142,330 248,000 1,244 199 4,347,000 485 188 2. Madras provo 23 IoI 1 26 111 3. French 'ferro .. o 8,955 175,000 219 4,248 4. Western St's .. 5° o 44 1,582 5,806,000 292 497 5. Coorg PrOVo …. 151 6. Mysore State 1 :3 °1 6 29,475 1 465,000 16,831 -1 1,594 29,673,000 75 509 1 18 116 19456,,948268/ 3,513,000 248 44,557 7. Minor States .. °24 1 2 3 63,864 7,412,000 212 4,494 VII. "Bombay" .. . 9 20 53 2,033,000 429 8,182 16,113,000 122 14,751 1. Sind ……… . ° :3 3 6 751,,949033 1 3,096 2. Bombay States . 208,364 602,000 21,259 4 4, 12! 20 25,390,000 457 3. Baroda State 1 1 i ~ 2~ 80,927 4. Bombay Pres'y. 1 3I 3 I 19 5. Portuguese Ter.. ° 1~ 23 VIII. "Mil1-]nl1ia" i 38 I 74 2~ ;~ 18 I 4 I I 1. Central India 4 6 77,367 I) 9,357,GOO 121 3:>,142 Agen.ey 99,823 13,916,000 139 39,117 2. Central provo .. I 31,174 2,117,000 I 3. Central provo I ( 3 11 15 68 8,668 States

to Christianity in

BY REV. I. S. LONG, M.A., BRIDGEWATER, VIRGINIA }'or eighteen years a :Missionary of the Church of the Brethren nA.S at Athens, so to the people of India, Paul might say "I perceive that in all things ye are very religious." But they do not love their gods as Christians love the Lord; their devotion is rather due to fear of the wrath of the gods whose anger they would appease by offerings.

1. Of the many hindrances to Christian Missions in India the greatest is caste. In times of famine, children were brought into orphanages regardless of caste, or outcaste. The taking of outcaste children was to put the stamp of outcaste or untouchability upon the orphanage, and upon the mission and hence upon the religion of the missionary. As a result, mission village schools among caste people have in some cases had to be closed and the missionaries have turned to work among the backward class or hill tribes or to outcastes.

The hill tribes of Bombay Presidency belong to the backward classes but are reckoned as of good caste, being able to enter any one's house or shop, and to drink from any well. These aborigines are accessible, and their children are gathered into boarding schools, whether the parents are Christians or not. They gladly accept Christ as their Lord and Saviour when they learn of Him and many of the 'parents also give up drink and idolatry and superstition and are baptized into the Christian Church.

While caste is a hindrance in the beginning, it often becomes an ally when once God's work is well begun, for in India people hecome Christians not by units, but by families, communities and tribes. At one of the stations of the Brethren Mission, after many from one caste had been baptized, the caste immediately above began coming into the Church. This is in part a social movement, for Christians are rapidly taking to education, a thing in itself conducive to material and social betterment.

2. The unwholesome life of many 'Vesteruers and Anglo-Indians il' another hindrance to the success of Christian work in India. Many missions-the Methodist Episcopal and the Church Missionary Society especially-are making vigorous efforts to create a better environment in the large cities so that the future is more hopeful in this respect.

3. What Christians eat and drink is often a hindrance when dealing with caste people. I have dealt with Hindus who would have had nothing to do with us had they known that we would eat meat. Had Christians from the first not eaten meat or touched intoxicants) 280 HINDU IDOLATRY-PRAYING BY THE WAYSIDE I believe tlmt the cause of the Master might be much farther on. Two years ago, I was asked "Sir, do you drink liquo r ~ Many Europeans do." On my repl ying .negatively, he asked" Do your Chr istians drink liquod" "The well-taught do not," I r eplied. The Brahman doctor turned to another, saying" There, you hear that 1 Moreover, this sahib, together with his teachers and educated boys, has been over this county holding anti-liquor meetings, getting hundreds to sign the total abstinence pledge, the work we caste men ought long ago to have done!" The influence of Mr. Gandhi is wonderfully reinforcing this sort of propaganda in India.

4. The high castes do not want the lower classes t~ accept the CIJl'istian r eligion. They wish them to remain ignorant, for only then will they submit to oppression and exorbitant interest on mOlley loan ed. Hitherto, the backward classes have been forcrd to work for nominal wages and thousands of them have been veritable bOlld servants.. Many missions are opening cooperative credit banks or societi es, whereby poor Christians are able to obtain loan s at reasonable interest. This is a great boon. Poor Christians are also able to get land from government only through the missionary 0[' other white official. It is the missionary likewise who teaches the low caste and outcaste to r ead and gives them industrial educati()n 110 that they may receive higher wages.

5. The ignorance of women is a great hindrance to the spread of Ohristianity. Lady misil,ionaries, both by'evangelistic and educa- tional effort, are gradually oy:ercoming the prejudice due to ignor- ance. They have been told "rryou would cease preaching Jesus Ohrist, you might have entire control of girls' education in India." Higher educational work among young men and boys is also breaking down prejudice. Ohristians are asserting themselves against evil practices and thus gaining the respect of all good people.

6. There is a deep rooted feeling, that it is a mistake to change one's religion. "Better be wrong, than change." In one State the lower officials thought to scare the Ohristians into recanting and coming with drums into a village, they called the people together, and haughtily asked how many were Ohristians. Twelve stood up. Then the leading official berated them for changing their religion. He said government wanted them to stick to their own religion, that w!lat was good for their fathers was also good for them, ett'. More- over, he said "I am ordered to send every Ohristian to headquarters. What they will do to you there r do not know: I will not take the names of any of you who sit down," Nine of the twelve sat down and the official told the other three to think it over till morning and 1',"port. That night the three prayed over the matter and next morning when called to stand up and report their decision, they said "Sahib, you told us a man is a fool to change his religion, and since we became fools once by changing, we have decided not to become fools twice by changing again." The officer told them to sit down, saying, "You are the only Ohristians in the village. The other nine were hypocrites from the first." The nine were merely insufficiently taught and lacked the courage of their convictions.

7. The family, or communal, system is also a hindrance to the progress of the Master's work. This is especially true among educated high castes. Often a youth becomes sure that his ancestral faith is wrong, and that Jesus Ohrist alone is the Saviour of mankind, yet he dare not openly confess Ohrist. If he does, he is ostracized, disinherited, and persecuted. A well-educated young friend of mine, when asked about the comparative merits of Ohristianity and Hinduism, told me there is frankly nO comparison but said that he did not embrace Ohristianity because he would entirely alienate his people, thus putting himself in a situation where he could not help them at all.

Superstition, especially among the women, as to the wrath of the gods is a great hindrance. But all these superstitions and prejudices will vanish before Ohristian education as taught in the schools and preached in the bazaars and press. The darkness must vanish before the rising of the sun.

A BAPTISMAL SERVICE AT MUNGALI

Achievements of Christian Missions in India BY REV, E , M. WHERRY, D.D. For forty-live years a Missiona ry of the Presbyterian Church in the Pnnjab M y personal knowledge of missions in India began in 1868, thirty-four years after the Presbyterian Church opened its work. Preaching began with the acquisition of the languages commonly spoken in North India and the Panjab. Schools were opened for teaching boys and for twenty-five years the t eaching was practically confined to the English language and literature. This was the foundation upon which has been built the great national system of Western education, wherein boys and girls are educated in the vernacular languages of India, with English as a classic, in which all higher education is given in colleges and technical schools.

The missionaries, led by the famous Alexander Duff of Calcutta, have been a chief factor in the accomplishment of this most wonderful educational work whereby ,the treasures of Western knowledge and science have been opened to Indian students, A means of national intercourse has been created and all national conferences and congresses are conducted in English. Newspapers and magazines published in English are also read by thousands of people in every great city and the Gospel is preached by the printed page in all parts of the Empire.

As an outcome of English and Anglo-vernacular education there 283

has also been a renaissance in all the principal Indian languages, so that the philosophy, science, and religion of the West are being taught. Books, newspapers and magazines are now published in all of the principal languages of the people.

One of the great missionary achievements has been the transla- tion of the Scriptures into forty or more languages and their publi- cation by the great Bible societies. Millions of copies of the Gospels, the Psalms and other portions have thus been circulated broadcast over the Empire. Mission presses and the Bible and Book Depots are found in the central cities-Calcutta, Bombay, Madras, Allaha.- bad, Lucknow, Delhi, Ludhiana, Lahore, and elsewhere.

Education during three generations has in a large measure revolutionized the thought of India. The black water of the ocean 'no longer segregates India from other nations and multitudes travel to and fro through .the land by railway train, bicycle, aud motor car. The telegraph and the telephone are in evidence everywhere and these means of communication have completely supplanted the old provincialism with the national idea. Even religious prejudice is giving way to the concept of national unity.

The most important achievement is of course the establishment of the Christian Church in India. At first this appeared as an exotic with a few Christians here and there. The missionary or an Indian disciple was the leader and the center of a small communit~T from which flowed out streams of Christian influence into the surrounding villages and towns. Persecution failed to curb the movement and the truth of the Gospel, relief ministered to the hungry and the dying during a famine, plague or epidemic, and the constant help given to the sick and suffering wrought wondrous changes. Many people began to inquire for the secret of the blessing which the faith of the Christian brings until whole villages were reported ready to receive Christian teaching. Books and Bibles were eagerly sought and read and 'converts were recorded by hundreds and thousands. In one province the census report showed forty thousand more Christians than had been catalogued on the church rolls.

The evangelistic work of the missions has behind it organized churches and congregations, with their conferences, presbyteries and assemblies which cooperate in every way. In many places the ehurches have united to form larger bodies and to get away from the narrow lines of the foreign denominations. To illustrate, in 1904 nine Presbyterian denominations united to form the Presbyterian Church in India. Four years later the South India Synod of the Presbyterian Church in India withdrew to unite with the Congregational Churches in the Madras Presidency to form the South India United Church. In 1917, the 'Welsh Presbyterian Synod in Assam, with a membership of some 50,000 members, took steps to unite with the Pr~sb;yterian Church in India, and later arrangements were

ACHIEVEMENTS OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN INDIA

planned for the union of the Presbyterian Church in India with the South India United Chureh and the Congregational Churches of West and North India to form The United Clwrch in India, thus dropping all western denominational names. There are thus two independent Indian Churches, with the prospect of further unions to form the" Church of Christ in India." Protestant Christianity is no longer an exotic, but is rooted in the soil of India and will remain an abiding force which, under God will accomplish the conver-sionof India for .Jesus Christ.

The American Methodist Episcopal Church in India with its various conferences is praetically an independent Chure11. The Church of England possesses an organization that may easily become independent and the same is true of the Lutheran Church. .A federal union of all Protestant churches is practicable and such a plan has already been formed and may be carried out within a short time. The movement which looks forward to one Protestant Ohurch in India marks one of the great achievements of missions in India.

The medical work carried on by missionary soeieties has resulted in many splendid hospitals and dispensaries, hospitals for women and children, training sehools for nurses and midwives. There are also Medical Colleges and hospitals for men that minister health and life to Europeans and Indians and train Indian men for medical work. The reputation of some of these hospitals is so widespread as to attract patients from distant provinces and the local dispensaries minister to thousands among the poor every day. With the medicine for bodily ailment goes some message of life from the

Great Physician. Lepers' asylums are also maintained all over the land and from among these helpless and hopeless ones thousands are led to know and to accept Him" who healed the sick and cleansed the leper."

Missionaries, in their journeys among the villages, have seen the anxieties and toil of the farmers. The imperfection of their tools and the manifest waste of their methods and especially the unsanitary condition of their homes and villages call for help. Better looms have been invented for weaving the ordinary cotton and woolen cloth so that instead of an output of four or five yards of cloth a A HOJ"Y MAN- A PRODUCT OF HINDUISM A PRODUCT OF CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA A Hindu l!'akir, ready to receive alms Dr. K. C. Chatterjee, 3 Ohristian Preacher day, the new machine enables the village weaver to produce five or six times as much. In like manner the farmer has been helped to improve the yield of his land, by fertilization, by better seed, by rotation of crops, etc. Wonderful results come from an agricultural college like that at Allahabad or a training school like that at Moga, Punjab, and by improved methods of raising poultry as at Etah in the Northwest Provinces.

The work of the Salvation Army in its effort to reclaim the criminal tribes of India has already accomplished wonders. Tribes which had despised handicraft and lived a gipsy life of roaming from place to place, foraging and often plundering for a living, are now engaged in honorable callings.

Among the notable triumphs of missionary endeavor has been the training of men for leadership, many Indian Christians having

become, like the disciples of Paul, leaders in the Church and in the State.

The late Dr. Kali Charan Chatterjee, first moderator of the Presbyterian Church in India, was a man who carried on evangelistic work at Hoshyarpur, Punjab, for nearly half a century, leaving a Christian community of 3,500. He was a man of great influence in the Province and for twenty-five years was President of the Board of Directors of the Forman Christian College, Lahore.

Rajah Sir Harnam Singh, K.S.I., who forfeited a principality to become a Christian, has held a leading place among India's noblemen, having served on the Council of his Province more than once, and as a member of the Viceroy's Council. He is an elder in the A COUNTRY CHAPEL AND SCHOOL HOUSE BUILT BY CHRISTIANS IN INDIA Presbyterian Church of- India and an ex-moderator of the General Assembly.

The late Mulvie Imaduddin, D.D., a pastor of the C.M.S. Church in Amritsar, was a convert from Islam and became a champion of the Christian faith. He was a prolific writer; many of his works are standard authorities in Moslem controversy.

The late Rev. G. L. Thakur Das, a leading evangelist, served for some years as editor of the N1W Afshan, a weekly newspaper, and was one of India '8 most prolific writers.

Dr. S. K. Datta, a leader in the Student Volunteer Movement in Britain, and a graduate of the Edinburgh University, was a Professor in Forman Christian College, Lahore for several years.

The late Kali Charan Bannerjee, a leading man in the city of Calcutta, was a Christian of great eloquence.

K. T. Paul, an elder in the South Indian United Church, has

heen a leader in the movement for the forming of a United Church in India.

Another leading personality is Sadhu Sundar Singh, who has gone forth for fifteen years as a missionary in India, Beluchistan, Afghanistan, Thibet, Bhutan, Nepal, Singapore, Japan, and China. In 1920 he went to England, and addressed crowded audiences in Oxford and Cambridge Universities, in cathedrals in London and Edinburgh, and later visited America and Australia. His power is not in his eloquence or his learning but in his personality and in his story of God's dealing with men. Dressed in a yellow robe, bare headed and barefooted, or in sandals, he carries nothing with him but a Testament or a Bible. His soul is wrapped in his subject and many have been converted and Christians have been revived by his preaching. Such fruits of missionary labor are the highest achievement.

But the general impact of the Gospel message has created a great stir in the non-Christian as well as the nominal Christian community. New sects have arisen, some of them as rivals of Christianity, some as anti-Christian movements. The Brahmo Samaj is a cultured unitarianism which accords to .Tesus a high place among the teachers of men. The Arya Samaj is a reformed Hinduism and a bitter enemy of the Gospel movement. The Ahmadiya Society is a modern Islam, somewhat like the cult of Abdul Baha. It is of course at enmity with Christianity. The presence of these movements is a witness to the influence of Christian effort.

Missionary effort has also influenced the Anglo-Indian community. The Church of England, the Established Church of Scotland, and the Wesleyan Methodist Church have all been awakened to the duty of providing services for the European soldiers in th6 Army and the European and Anglo-Indian people in India. The Lord's Day is recognized as a national holiday. Alongside of the clang of the Hindu temple bells and the cry of the Moslem muezzin, are heard the chimes and bells calling people to church.

A little more than a hundred years ago the missionary was a personct non grata. To-day there are over 4,000 missionaries, besides a multitude of Indian preachers and teachers, quietly carrying on their work in the schools and colleges, in the hospitals and dispensaries, in printing press and publishing house. in chapel and the bookshop and in the bazaars and the villages. Every day and everywhere these Christian workers hold forth the Word of Life. The story of their achievements is endless. Books have been written on the subject and occupy a considerable space in the libraries of the world. Columns in the newspapers and magazines in every land essay to tell the story. The story never ends, and will not cease on earth until the Kingdom of the Christ be established on earth as it is in Heaven.

Singh, India~s Christian

BY BELLE M. BRAI~, SCHENECTADY, NEW YOnK T wo men in the world to-day who instinctively make one think of the Ohrist are Anton Lang and Sundar Singh. When Anton Lang hangs on the cross in the open air theater at Oberammergan this summer, it will be hard to realize that he is not the Christ, so vivid will be the portrayal. But this is art, and off the stage Anton Lang is no more Christlike than many of his fellows.

With Sundar Singh it is different. He lives Christ, not merely portrays him. Seventeen years of wandering through India seeking souls and holding communion with Christ have given him a Christ- likeness that radiates from his face and shows forth in his actions.

This is so marked that one can scarcely fail to notice it. The story is told that once a little maid that responded to his knock left him standing at the door while she hurried to her mistress. "Some one wants you," she said. "I can't make out the name. But he looks Iike Jesus Christ." Like the apostle Paul whom he resembles in many respects, Sundar Singh has much of which he might boast in the flesh. Born a Sikh, with the fine physique, the religious devotion and her,.]('

endurance characteristic of that proud and aristocratic race, and reared in a home of wealth and refinement, he had every advantage this world could bestow. "But what things were gain to him, those he counted loss for Ohrist." Sundar Singh was born on September 3, 1889, at Rampur in the Panjab, the youngest son and especially dear to his mother, a very religious woman. Though not a Christian, she was willing to receive the ladies of the American Presbyterian Mission into her home and constantly sought to impress her religious nature on her boy. "You must not be worldly like your brothers," she often said to him, "You must seek peace and become a holy sadhu."

When Sundar was fourteen his mother died and he felt lost without her. She had bidden him seek shanti-the full satisfaction of soul that has ever been the quest of devout East Indians-and he now began to search for it. He sought it in the Granth, the holy book of the Sikhs, but it was not there; he searched the holy books of the Hindl;ls, but it was not there; he tried the Koran of the Mohammedans, but it was not there. He haunted the temples and talked with priests and sadhus, but they gave him no help.

"I was not a Sikh, but a seek-er after Truth," he says with a play on words characteristic of him. '

He was sent to a school conducted by the American Presbyterian Mission in his village and for the first time heard of the Bible. He 289

was required to read it every day out this aroused his ire. "Why should I read it 'I" he asked. "Weare Sikhs and we have our own holy book." But he had to obey the rules and one day bought a New Testament for himself. The more he read it the more he hated it and he finally tore it up and threw it into the fire 1 In later years this act became a bitter memory and now he invariably refuses to bless people saying: "How can these hands bless anyone, these hands that tore up God's Word and burned it in the fire ~"

Again he turned to his own sacred books but again they failed him. Nevertheless his opposition to the Bible steadily grew and an intense hatred of the Lord Jesus took possession of him. Once when the shadow of a missionary fell on him, he spent an hour trying to wash away the stain. But God was leading him and one day the thought came, "Perhaps the way of peace is in the New Testament after alL" He began to read it again and found two texts, (Matt. 11: 28 and John 3: 16), that gave him hope, but not full satisfaction.

At last one night he decided to give himself to prayer and meditation, and if peace did not come before morning, he would throw himself under the Ludhiana Express that thundered along every morning at five 0 'clock at the foot of his father's garden.

"0 God, if there be a God, show me the right way or I will kill myself," was the burden of his prayer. But peace seemed as far away as ever. At last as morning began to dawn-on December 18, 1904—-and the Express was coming closer and closer, suddenly at half-past four, a bright light filled the room and like a flash the thought came, "It is God!" In the midst of the light he saw the radiant face and form of the Lord Jesus and heard a voice saying in Hindustani, "Why do you oppose me~ I am your Saviour. I died on the cross for you. "

Falling to his knees he acknowledged Jesus as his Lord and immediately the deep peace, the Shanti he had been seeking, came to his heart. When he arose the vision had vanished, but the peace abides with him still.

The months that followed were very hard. He had found God and there was joy in his heart but he was subjected to bitter persecution. Everything possible was done by appeals to love, by bribery, by threats and by abuse to make him give up the despised and hated Jesus. His uncle, a very wealthy man, sent for him and leading him down into a deep cellar showed him a safe filled with bank notes, priceless jewels and gold and silver coin. Then his uncle removed his puggaree (turban) saying, as he laid it at Sundar's feet, "All this shall be yours, if you stay with us."

The riches dazzled Sundar's eyes-he was only fifteen-and the condescending love of his uncle in thus laying his puggaree at the feet of his brother '.8 youngest son, almost overwhelmed him. But

SUNDAR SINGH, INDIA'S CHRISTIAN SADHU

the love of Christ came ~welling up into his hemt and made it easy to speak words of refusal.

When at last Sundar took the final step of cutting his long hair – a sign that he was no longer a Sikh-he was formally disowned by his father and treated as an outcast. He was ordered to leave home on a single day's notice and he feared that he was to be cut off from his people forever. His last meal taken in his father's house was poisoned, for his family preferred to have him dead than a Christian.

But though the poisoned food brought him to death's door his life was spared, for God had need of him. As soon as he was able he went to the American Presbyterian Mis- sion at Ludhiana where he received a kindly welcome. As his family pursued him even here he was seut to the American Medical Mission at Sabathu for safety. Months passed alld as he longed for baptism the rite was administered on his six- teenth birthday, September 3, ]905, by the Rev. J. Redman of the Church of England at Simla.

He was now ready and eager for service. His mother had wished him to be a sadhu and he himself longed to be wholly devoted to God. Why not become a Christian sadhu'! The idea was new and met with scant approval on the part of the mis- sionaries, but after much prayer he decided to adopt it. He gave SADHU SUNDAR SINGH away, all his possessions except his New Testament and on October 6, 1905, thirty-three days after his baptism, he took the sadhu vow in a little room at Sabathu and donned the sadhu garb-a saffron robe with orange scarf and turban. Then, with bare feet and no money but with the New Testament in his hands, he went forth with God to search for souls. In 1919 after he had witnessed for Christ all over India and in Tibet, Ceylon, Burma, China and Japan, he again stood in thE same little roolIl at Sabathu. Fourteen years had passed and he was abundantly satisfied. All the way God had gone with him and.

though he had suffered much, he had led ;mudreds of souls to his Master.

A sadhu in India is a holy man or devotee who early in life renounces the world to satisfy his own spiritual cravings. He never marries, has no home and carries neither food nor money. Yet he rarely lacks anything for the people of India consider it an act of merit to provide for him.

The East Indians are a deeply spiritual people who regard the man who renounces the world as infinitely superior to the man who conquers and rules it and the sadhu ideal makes a great appeal to them. It is said that there are about 5,000,000 sadhus in India. "The ideal is a great one," says Mrs. Parker, "and in Sundar Singh's case it is realized to perfection since it is not for his own soul but for the souls of others that he makes his great renunciation." A Christian sadhu is a literal follower of Jesus.

Sundar Singh is often called the first Christian sadhu and so he is in India. But was it not the sadhu life that the Lord .Jesus lived on the earth? And did not His apostles, for a time, live it with Him? What then 1 Shall we all become sadhus? Sundar Singh says no-only those who like himself have been definitely called to it. "Be yourself, do not copy others," is a piece of advice he follows himself and often gives to others. In India there are said to be four hundred young men eager to follow his example but even to these he says, "Watch and pray and seek to know God's will for you." He has been urged to found an "Order of Christian Sadhus" but he distrusts organization and is not sure that such a plan is of God.

In his own case the sadhu life has proved a great asset. The saffron robe has been an "open sesame" to all classes and castes in India, even the zenana doors opening to it. But it has also cost him much suffering and some persecution. Many a time he has been driven from a home that had received him as a sadhu when it was discovered that he was not a Hindu but a Christian holy man.

Sundar's first witnessing for Christ as a sadhu was in the most difficult of all places-Rampur, his own village, where he went from street to street fearlessly preaching Jesus. The boy of sixteen worked his way up through the villages of the Punjab and. on to Kashmir, Afghanistan and Beluchistan where Christ is little known and where men are wild and hostile. His life was often in danger, but souls were saved and he was filled with joy. "The cold pierced his thin clothing," says Mrs. Parker, "and the thorns and stones cut his bare feet. The nights came on with no certainty of shelter from bitter winds and pouring rain and the gray dawn often brought days of suffering and hunger." But Gnd gave him strength and the peace of God filled his heart. Kotgarh, a village in the Himalayas, 6,000 feet above sea level and about 55 miles from Simla, where he stopped to rest, has since become a sort of headquarters for his work-a

H122] SUNDAR SINGH, INDIA'S CHRISTIAN SADHU

resting-place between tours and a starting-place for the long journeys into Tibet.

In the summer of 1908 Sundar made his first journey into Tibet, the" Forbidden Land," and since then, though it entails mueh suffering in eold and snow, the certainty of persecution and the possibility of martyrdom, he has regarded this field as peculiarly his own. As a rule he spends the cold season in India and the six months or more of the hot season in Tibet. He once tried working there in winter, but a twelve-foot snow drift kept him in one house for seventeen days and showed the futility of it.

Sundar's friends urged him to take a eourse in theology that would further fit him for his work and after two years in Saint John's Divinity College, Lahore, he was recommended for deaeon's orders and given a license to preach. But he soon saw that being tied to one denomination would interfere with his freedom in service. So he returned his license to Bishop Lefroy, who was large-hearted enough to appreciate his position and continue to be his friend.

This was an important step in Sundar's career for it freed him from sectarianism and gave him more complete fellowship with Christians of all denominations. He hands over his converts to the nearest Christian mission and does not himself administer the rite of baptism, though many, have asked him for it. When his own father, who became a Christian a year or two ago, asked for baptism, Sundar Singh refused even him, for he says: "My work is not to baptize, but to preach the GospeL"

It is the Sadhu's great desire to live as nearly as possible the life that Jesus lived upon earth and he long wished to imitate Him in His forty days' fast, not with the idea of the Hindu sadhu that self-inflicted suffering is a means of making merit, but in the hope of increasing his spiritual insight and power. His friends tried to dissuade him, but in 19] 2 he retired to a "shadowy place in the jungly country" between Hardwar and Dehra Dun to be alone with God for fo;ty days. He noted the date in his New Testament and made a heap of forty stones intending to throw one off each day and so keep connt. But he soon became too weak for this and does not know how long he fasted.

The expericnee almost cost him his life. Sight and hearing left him and he lay as in a trance, conscious but unable to move. Just in time to save his life-God was evidently watching over him–some hamboo-cutters caught sight of his saffron robe and carried him out. Re was so changed that his friends could not believe it was he until they found his name in his Testament.

The Sadhu feels that this fast was worth all that it cost for it has helped him in overcoming temptation. Sometimes, he confesses, he used to complain to God for letting him go hungry when He Him- ~elf had told him to carry no money. And sometimes he W&5 telllpted

to go back to his father's house and marry and live in comfort. Others serve God without giving up all, why should not he' Since the fast such things do not trouble him. Nor does his besetting sina feeling of irritation when he is weary with work and people crowd around him asking questions.

The years following the fast were marked by bitter persecution and also by remarkable deliverances. * Once in Nepal, because he would not stop preaching, his feet and hands were fastened in the stocks and leeches were thrown over him to suck his blood. The scars still remain so that he can say with Paul, "I bear in my body the marks of the Lord Jesus."

Many are disturbed by the apparently miraculous element in the Sadhu's life and claim that since he is a highly susceptible Oriental mystic, the experiences he regards as physical are in reality psychical. But jf " Jesus Ohrist is the same yesterday, to-day and forever," why should He not come to the help of this disciple in the twentieth century as well as to the apostles in the first7 The Sadhu himself rarely speaks of these experiences, though others make much of them. His theme is Ohrist and the Oross, not Sundar Singh and his deliverances.

Like other famous mystics, the Sadhu has ecstatic visions that are a source of refreshment to him but are perplexing to many Ohristians. Like the Apostle Paul he has been in visions "caught up into the third heaven" where he hears things not known on earth. Unlike Paul he has confided some of these things to his friends, Oanon Streeter and Mr. Appasamy, and they have written them down jn a book,* and some of the" revelations" as there recorded do not accord either with the Scriptures or with his own teachings given in other places.

Many critics of the book, which is otherwise very.inspiring, are inclined to think that the editors, who are liberal theologians, have influenced the Sadhu somewhat. "Many of the conclnsions Oanon Streeter has drawn in his book show the influence of his own views," says Doctor Velte of the Presbyterian Mission at Saharanpur, India, "and we believe the Sadhu himself would be the first to repudiate them…… At any rate these are not the central things in his life and they have no place in his message. We love to think of him as a humble, earnest, devoted witness to Ohrist, who, as he passes through India attracts souls like a magnet."

Four years ago when the Sadhu was approaching the age at which Jesus began His public ministry, the sphere of his labors began to enlarge to include other fields. He had given up all things and buried himself in Tibet, but like his Lord, "he could not be hid."

"'These are told in detail in Mrs. Parker's story of his life and are well worth reading. "Sadhu Sundar Singh" by ·Mr.;. ArthUr Parker. Revell. New York. $1.25 net.

'''The Message of S.dhu Sundar Singh," edited by B. H. Streeter lind A. J, ApPIISIlIllY. MIIQ" lIIillan, New York. $1.75.

SUNlJAR SiNGH, INlJtA '8 mtRlsTiAN

His fame had spread over India and in 1918, when he went down io Madras, invitations to speak came from every direction. The result was a great evangelistic tour which has taken him literally "into all the world."

The Sadhu counts it all joy to suffer for Ohrist and felt afraid that in Southern India where there are so many Ohristians, there would be little to suffer. But he was mistaken. The excessive heat proved very trying to this son of the North and the vast crowds wore on his spirit. Yet he bore it all with sweetness and patience.

He had scarcely time to eat, the days were so full, and they were followed for the most part by nights of weary travel. If, perchance, he remained over night somewhere, his rest was apt to be broken by some modern Nicodemus coming to him under cover of darkness. At North Travancore he attended two great conventions of the ancient Syrian Church where he made a deep impression. At one of these 20,000 people Were in attendance; at the other 32,000 heard his closing message. "Probably nO single man has attracted so much atention and devotion in all the history of the Ohristian Ohurch in India, ' 1 says Mrs. Parker.

,rom India he went to Oeylon where similar scenes were enacted. Returning to India in July he was stricken with influenza in Calcutta where the disease was raging. But even this he regarded as a means of grace. "In sickness God has given me rest and the time for prayer I could not get in the South," he said. On his recovery he started out to fulfill a promise to visit Burma and the Federated Malay States. Thank-offerings taken at his meetings in Burma made it possible to extend his journey to China and Japan. Everywhere he went it was the same story-vast crowds, great spiritual blessings and souls won for the Lord J eus Ohrist.

On this first foreign tour an event of much importance occurred. The barrier of language had long been a great hindrance and on ,January 2, 1919, when he found himself in Singapore with no one to interpret and English the only medium of communication, he boldly began to speak in that language! This in itself seems a miracle for he had only been studying English a short time and that only in spare moments. At first he felt as though an earthquake was going on inside him. "The thoughts of my heart have no means of escape," he said, "and my heart quakes."

In January, 1920, after some months in Tibet, Sundar Singh set sail for England, his passage being paid by his father who was nOW in full sympathy with his son. His purpose in going to Europe and America was threefold: 1. To see whether Christianity had ceased to be a living force in the West as was being said in India; 2. to gain inspiration from the godly leaders in the West; 3. to bear wit, pess for Christ in these distant lands. .

After a few months ip England where he addreSSed l~rs:e &U(U'

enees and made a deep impression on all dasses of people, the Sadhu sailed in :'Iiay for the Unlted States. After visiting New York, Prince- ton, Philadelphia, Hartford and other eenters he crossed the Pacific and returned to India by way of Australia.

Sudden prominence and world-wide fame is a severe test for any man and many of Sundar's friends have feared that he might be hurt by it. But the Sadhu is alive to the danger and returned to India the same simple minded, devoted follower of Ohrist that he was when he left it. He was soon back in Tibet seeking the rest and communion with God that he could not get in the busy world of the West.

Though the Sadhu attended many meetings in America and gave many strong addresses, nowhere did his likeness to Ohrist show forth more vividly than at the Student Oonference at Silver Bay on Lake George in June, 1920. It was especially notable at a vesper service held one evening on the stone steps, a hallowed spot dear to many.

As he stood facing his audience, clad in his saffron robe, the scars of the leeches on his arms and the look of God on his face, the lake back of him and the mountains beyond lighted by the last rays of the setting sun, it was hard to realize that the lake was not Galilee, the time not A. D. 33, and the striking figure not that of the Lord Jesus. When he spoke the spell was not broken for his teaching was in simple stories, rich in spiritual truth, such as the Lord himself might have used.

While at Silver Bay the Sadhu gave.an estimate of America that should send us to our knees and stir us to action. The burden of one address was the danger of being near the Kingdom but not in it. This was emphasized by the parable of "The Wise and Foolish Virgins" and his own parable of " The Hunter's Lodge. " The hunter was pursued by a tiger but had no fear because there was a hut near by to which he thought he had the key. On reaching it, however, the key was missing and although there was only the thickness of the door between him and safety, yet he was lost.

To a little group that talked with him afterwards he said that, so far as he had been able to judge, a great many of the so-called Ohristians of America, though full of good works, are Eke the hunter, almost saved, but lost. "Unless some great leader arises," he added, "Ameriea is doomed." .

What think ye of Sundar Singh-this devoted man of God who in this strange twentieth century is living so much like Ohrist? Oan it be that God has raised him up not only to show forth a new way of winning India but to lead us all back to the simplicity of apostolic days when there was little in the way of organization, but God was in power and SOUlFl were added daily to the Church7

CHRISTWARD IN INDIA-PREACHING IN THE VILLAGE

Remarkable Mass Movements in India BY REV. BENSON BAKER, D.D., MEERUT, NORTHWEST INDIA "SO Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church since 1905 'indomitably hopeful and courageous is this animal ca.lled man that a few years of missionary work, a smattering of education, a slight loosening of the chains that bound him, and he is- '" who can say what he will be doing7 Things are moving so rapidly in India that what is written today may be out of date before it is in print. A friend writing from India says "If you do not get back soon you will be so far behind that you never will catch up."

It seems evident that God has been preparing the way in India for the changes that were coming. Long years of education and of dissemination of Christian truth and ideals had entered ipto the fabric of educated India so that even though most of the leaders of the New Movements in India today are not professing Christians, they have been greatly impressed by Jesus Christ. Mr. Gandhi acknowledges frankly his debt to the Bible, reads it himself and urges hIS followers to read it. He is an admirer of Jesus Christ and his – – – – whole life has received the impression of th() Man of Galilee. l"lndia's Silent Revolutioll"-Bishop Fred B. Fisher. . 297 .

Not only have the educated men at the top been influenced by the Gospel, but also the great mass of people at the bottom have been strangely stirred by the same power. The so-called Mass Movements among the depressed classes have helped in a profound way to change the whole thinking of India. The history of these Mass Movements would convince anyone of the fact that God has been in the Movement.

The caste system that had seemed the stone wall against which it was impossible to make any progress has become the very avenue by which the movement towards Christianity spreads. In the olden days when a man was baptized, it meant that he must leave his caste and that, in India, is almost unthinkable as there is no place for an outcaste. In the new movement all of a certain caste in a village may be baptized at one time and thus they themselves become a new organization that can carryon. It is a very simple matter then for the chaudri (the mayor or head man of a caste group) to go to the next village and tell the chaudri and his people there of what has happened. The people are at once interested, the story is told again and again and finally the chaudri is asked to bring his preacher or teacher that this new group may learn something of the new religion. The preacher goes, and with the help of the chaudri the new group is prepared for baptism and thus the movement spreads from village to village until in certain districts practically all the people of certain castes have become Christians. They form a great Christian community and so can stand against their heathen customs j they can find wives for their boys and husbands for their girls, and they can organize a village life that has in it all the elements of growth.

This movement has spread until practically all the missions in India are baptizing large numbers of these people from the low castes. Bishop Warne says, "We could bring in two million in six years if we only had the workers. "

The American Baptists in South India are baptizing a tbousand a week. All the Protestant missions combined are baptizing fifteen thousand a month. .rust beyond these are countless thousands of others who are accessible and could be led into the Kingdom if only there were sufficient workers to care for them properly.

These movements have not taken place unheeded in India; they have not occurred in a corner. The Hindus and Mohammedans are awake to the situation and the results are everywhere apparent. The Ayra Samaj, the reform society of the Hindus, is doing everything in its power to counteract the work of the missionaries. Shrewdly they have discovered that the best way to counteract the influence is to work along the same lines. They now have their Sunday-schools, their young men's associations, their orphanages and schools. They have seen that Christianity meets a great need when it says to an untouchable outcaste, "We can give you a place in the

REMARKABLE MASS MOVEMENTS IN INDIA

sun. " So today the Ayra Samaj itself is working among the outcastes and they have developed a ceremony by which they aim to make the untouchable touchable.

The influence of Christianity upon the outcaste himself, whether or not he becomes a Christian, is far reaching. For centuries they have been so depressed that they seem to be nothing but cattle without souls, and beyond the possibility of change; but in this new day the outcaste himself is corning into a self-consciousness that is full of hope. Great conventions of the depressed classes are being held all over India. New demands are being made and these people, so long held down by gripping fear, are finding that they have a voice and a place and no one can tell the results on India of this upward movement. In concentrating on the outcaste, missionaries have started a great force and God alone knows what the result will be in the life of new India.

Already the great middle class just above the outcastes, something like one hundred and forty millions, the voiceless millions of India in whose hands the future of the Indian Empire lies, are being mightily influenced by these movements among the low castes. The day is coming when Mass Movements will spread through many of the great castes of India.

The movement has been deeply tested, for Christians have been tried as they were in the days of the early Church. I have had men come to me with their faces all beaten up, their backs lacerated, their bones broken because they were Christians. I have found great groups of houses burned to the ground for no other reason than that the occupants had taken the name of Jesus. The wonderful thing is that never yet have I known a man to recant because of persecution.

The movement has been tested in yet other ways. Leadership of the very finest has been produced. Men who were untouchables have risen to places of the highest influence. We have just received word concerning a man who had been a sweeper of the compound. His little boy sat on the veranda of a missionary's home and learned to read, the man became a Christian and a minister in the Church and the other day he was decorated by the Governor of the Province with the highest honors for the service he was rendering to the people in his District–a thing undreamed of except through the gateway opened by Christianity.

These people, poor as they are, have also learned to contribute to the support of the Church. In some Districts every minister, out of the pittance of a salary he receives, pays his tithe into the Church. Others, not ministers, but simple village Christians as they grind their daily grain set aside every tenth handful for the Lord. By any test you apply this movement is shown to be of the Lord.

The problems facing us in this great movement seem at times insurmountable. There is such dire :poverty. They are handicapped

on every side and theirs is the hardest, cruelest kind of poverty. The Church faces the problem of changing the economic condition of these people. Men like Sam Higginbottom with his Allahabad! Farm show one way in which something can be done to bring to the Church in India an economic uplift. This means a profound social revolution, the whole organization of the village is disturbed by some of these new movements. The economic situation underlies' the whole program of the Church in India.

Again practically the whole of the new Church in Inoia as it comes in is illiterate. We must face squarely the question of the education of the great masses of new Christians. This can be brought about only through a trained leadership raised up in India. Modern methods of education must be employed, primary education on a large scale must be carried on and the missionaries are making large plans to solve this question.

The Church also faces the problem of its own successes. Tens of thousands of people are applying for baptism but because of the lack of workers are being refused. The Mohammedans and Hindus stand ready to take these people who are not going to stand forever waiting for admission.

A most hopeful thing is the outlook of the new Church in India. 'rhe All India Christian Conference has recently been held and the attitude it takes on national movements carries great weight with the government. In early days Christians were eager to adopt Western customs but in this new day they say, "We are Indians and we must retain our customs and habits in as far as they do not interfere with our Christian life." They demand a place of leader- ship in the Church. One of the great missions has recently elected a native Indian as head of its only conege in India, and another native Indian as principal of its leading theological school. This means that the new Church has become an actual part of the life of India. It is being built along lines peculiar to India.

India is in transition as perhaps no other country in the world today. For the first time in her history India begins to aspire to be a nation. Men have come to the place where they are willing to give up certain beliefs and customs that have bound their ancestors through the centuries. They are trying to express themselves through new channels, trying to come to a realization of what a people really should be. They are looking for a leadership ~nd guid, ance not from outside but from among themselves. The Christians in India find in this situation an unparelleled opportunity to direct and guide. The Church has strong leaders, trained, broad thinkers, and because they are not Hindus or Mohammedans they hold places of peculiar influence. We believe that the Church in India today has an unprecedented opportunity to help forUllllattl thE! new life of & new nation.

Un~on Movements ~n india

:iw REV. LEWIS R. SCUDDER, M.D., D.D., VELLORE, SOUTH INDIA A Missioniny /)f the Reformed C1Iurrh in America since 1888'

in NY consideration of tile lla:lnetousttni.ein 'p1ap:s So'uth India must begin with the close association of missionaries at Ko- A daikanal. At this delightful hill station, the missionaries of South India have met in increasing numbers for thirty-five years, in social, intellectual and spiritual fellowship that has brought them into close sympathy. Through sports, missionary conferences, and spiritual conventions, an atmosphere favorable to union schemes has been created. Out of this came the South India Missionary Associa- tion, the South India Medical Missionary Association, the Union Theological College, Bangalore, the Union Mission Tuberculosis Sanatorium, the School for Missionaries' Children, the Woman's Christian College, and the Missionary Medical College for W omell. It also created the attitude of mind favorable to Church union schemes, for the missionaries from different missions and belonging to different churches found they could not only worship together but could have the most delightful spiritual fellowship.

After the Decennial Missionary Conference, held in Madras in 1898, at which union and cooperation were greatlrstressed, the missionaries 'of the Arcot Mission of the Reformed Church and the Mission of the United Free Church of Scotland worked out a scheme for the organic union of the churches of the two missions under the name "South India United Church." In this the Indian brethren did not take the initiative, but they cordially accepted the scheme, all of the churches voting to enter the new organization. After reference to the home boards and the ecclesiastical courts of the two churches involved, permission was given to consummate the union. This was done in 1901 to form the South India United Church, indigenous and wholly independent. Indians, Americans, and Scotchmen met in delightful harmony. The union was made very real by fixing the boundaries of the Presbyteries, so that a number of the Arcot churches became connected with the Presbytery of Madras, and some of the Madras churches joined the Presbytery of Arcot. The missionaries of the two missions were also divided so that representatives of both were in each Presbytery. The annual meetings of the Synod of Madras kept the development of the two presbyteries along similar lines.

The South India United Church next made overtures to the Congregationalists of the London Mission and to the American Madura and Ceylon Missions. They preferred however to come together in a Congregational Union, before negotiating with the South India 301

United Church. This union was consummated in 1905, under the name United Churches of South India. Active negotiations were then taken up between these two bodies, one Presbyterian and the other Congregational.

While these negotiations were in their beginnings, the Presbyterian Alliance had worked out a scheme for a United Presbyterian Church and asked the South India United Church to join. Although the other Presbyterian Churches were all far away in Central and Northern India, the South India United Church merged her existence in the Presbyterian Church in India. But while doing so they stipulated that in case the negotiations for a wider union with the Congregationalists in the South should prove successful, they should have the right to withdraw from the Presbyterian Church and join the Union in the South. Fortunately for the cause of union.the negotiations in the South were brought to a successful termination. Then at their request the Presbyteries of Arcot and Madras were released from the Presbyterian Church to join the union in the South. The hope was at that time expressed that in the not distant future a basis of union might be found that would unite the separating bodies in a larger and more comprehensive union.

It was an historical occasion when in 1908 the representatives of the United Churches of South India, led by their President, and the representatives of the Synod of Madras led by their Moderator, marched together into the Davidson Street Congregational Church in Madras and a~er a service of praise and thanksgiving decided to unite their forces on the basis of the new creed and polity prepared beforehand and accepted by all of the churches concerned.

The basis on which these churches came together was not one of compromise or of sacrificing important principles. It was rather that of each church contributing its richest gifts to form a richer and fuller polity than either had before. The result has justified the method. The creed is brief and comprehensive and drawn up with a special view to the conflict of Christianity with Hinduism. The polity is Congregationalism in the individual church, Presbyterianism in the councils in which the churches are associated. The General Assembly is consultative and inspirational, without authority over the councils except to decide questions and appeals referred to it for decision. In this South India United Church the churches of five missions came together, two Presbyterial and three Congregational. Americans, British, and Indians are working cordially together. The statistics of the first General Assembly show a Christian community of about 140,000. In drawing up the scheme Indians were repreented on all of the committees and contributed their share to the discussions. While at first in the General Assembly they deferred somewhat to the leadership of the missionaries they are now taking their full share in the discussions and in membership on all important

1922J CHURCH UNION MOVEMENT IN INDIA

committees; in an increasing proportion of cases the chairmanship of these committees being held by them.

At first a few sections of the London Mission who are extreme individualists, held aloof and refused to come into the organization. But gradually they have all joined and it is interesting to see how the churches have dropped their denominational names and have adopted that of the South India United Church. Gradually also the liturgical forms drawn up by the General Assembly's committee are finding general acceptance and use. A feeling of unity and solidarity is drawing the whole Church together.

A statistical study of the progress of the Church is made every second year at the meetings of the General Assembly. This has enabled the Church to detect its weaknesses and attempt to remedy them, to perfect the organization along the most approved lines and has also enabled the General Assembly to keep before the Church high and definite ideals of advancement. The South India United Church has touched and influenced most of the missions in South India and many in other sections by inaugurating the evangelistic campaign movement. This was so successful and conducted on such sane and helpful lines that it was taken over by the Madras Representative Council of Missions as the Evangelistic Forward Movement.

Subsequent to 1908 two other missions have joined the Church, the Church of Scotland mission in about 1913 and in 1919, the churches founded by the Basel Mission in the Malabar District. Now a most interesting experiment in helping the Malabar Christians to carry on the large work developed by the Germans is being worked out.

During these years the Church has grown in numbers as well as in efficiency. The latest statistics report a Christian community of 210,000 and a church membership of 38,160, organized churches number 243 with 198 ordained ministers.

Early in its history, the South India United Church invited the Wesleyan Church to contribute their share to the formation of a strong, indigenous Indian Church but the Indian ministers opposed it Recently most interesting developments are taking place in two different directions in both of which the South India United Church is interested. The Presbyterian Church in India and the Congregationalists in Northern and Central India have been working out a plan of union that follows very closely the constitution of the South India United Church. It has progressed far enough for the Northern churches to invite cordially the South India United Church to join with them in making a United Church in India. This matter came up before the General Assembly of the South India United Church held at Calicut in 1919 but at that assembly the question of union with the Anglican Church was ,earnestly considered and has progressed so encouragingly that the South India United Church at their

last General Assembly in September 1921 voted that they were not now in a position to unite with their sister churches in the North. Tltey promised to pray for the coming of the day when all Ohristians in India should be members of one Church.

The negotiations between the Anglicans and the South India United Ohurch represent, perhaps, the most significant and far-reaching of the movements that have taken place in India. If it results in organic union between these two communions, it will have a profound influence on all future efforts for union. It is especially significant that this movement has been due to the initiative of Indian ministers, and in spite of some missionary opposition has received their enthusiastic support. In 1918 a conference of Indian ministers met at Tranquebar in the interests of the evangelistic campaign, and was characterized by such delightful fellowship that they began to ask why they could not all come together in a united church. A similar conference met the following year under the leadership of Dr. George Sherwood Eddy and the question of church union became the predominant one. The ministers of the Ohurch of England and of the South India United Church issued a joint appeal for organic union of their two churches, on the basis of a constitutional episcopacy. The consensus of opinion at an informal Kodaikanal conference of missionaries in 1919 was that if the Indian Church desired a union on the basis of a modified episcopacy they should be given a free hand to work out the problem. At the General Assembly that year, union was the absorbing topic. Resolutions were presented by the Executive Committee, proposing that negotiations for union be opened with the Anglicans on the basis of a constitutional episcopacy, the recognition of the absolute equality of the ministry of the uniting churches and the equality of church membership as well. Bishops are to be elected by the church and to exercise their authority in accordance with a written constitution. These resolutions cut out any proposal for reordination or a service of consecration. The resolutions as amended were passed by an overwhelming majority and ordered sent down to the councils, the majority of which have expressed their approval. This action of the South India United Church was taken to the Lambeth Conference by the Bishops from South India and had a share in shaping its conclusion. The Anglican authorities in India appointed a representative committee including four bishops to meet with the committee of the South India United Church. Three meetings of this committee have been held and great progress has been made in finding solutions for many of the difficult problems. There are still unsolved difficulties, but there is reasonable ground for hope that solutions for these will be found. The committee on union in making their report to the Eighth General Assembly of the South India United Ohurch held at Nagercoil in 1921, made four recommendations which were unanimously adopted. The

CHURCH UNION MOVEMENT IN INDIA

first was that the General A~sembly place on record its opinio~ that the South India United Church should be willing to accept a consti- tutional episcopacy, as defined in the former General Assembly, but cannot enter a union which will cut it off from those chu~.ches with which it is now 1n communion. -"

The second recommendation was to send the whole report on union to the Church Councils for their careful study and for action.

As already two-thirds of the Councils have accepted the actions of the Seventh General Assembly it is not likely that they will now re- verse their action.

The third recommendation was to appoint a committee in union consisting of five Indian ministers, five Indian laymen, and five mis- sionaries to carryon the negotiations.

1'he third recommendation was to appoint a committee on union view the findings of the committee on union and strive to give effect to the principle stated in the findings of the first meeting, that the Indian Church should give the Indian expression of the spirit, the thought, and the life of tbe Cburch Universal.

This commits tbe Soutb India United Church to the continuance of the negotiations and makes possible a reasonable hope that this problem of church union that bas baffled the churches of the West may find a happy solution on tbe mission field in India.

MISSIONARIES ON TOUR PREACHING THE GOSPEL' IN ZAFFARIVAL. INDIA

® 'BBST

lI&E S& 2S _ ' sse & EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND, VIR(!INIA MISSIONARY CONTESTS All the world loves a contest! Cheers there are for the winner and cheers equally hearty for a good looser. Stories of contests always hold the attention of girls and boys. David's contest with Goliath is as full of interest to our children as it was to their grand-mothers and grandfathers. There is still-a thrill in Daniel's challenge to the steward whom the prince of the eunuchs had appointed over him and his three friends: "Prove thy servants, I beseech thee, ten days; and let them give us pulse to eat, and water to drink. Then let our countenances be looked upon before thee, and the countenance of the youths that eat of the king's dainties; and as thou seest, deal with thy servants. So he hearkened unto them in this matter, and proved them ten days."

Unchanging human interest and human nature are recorded in the story of the contest on Mt. Carmel. Elijah's clever taunts to the four hundred and fifty prophets of Baal, as they had their innings, are echoed in the cries from the bleachers of the modern American arena: "Cry aloud; for he is a god; either he is musing, or he is gone aside, or peradventure he sleepeth and must be awakened."

The contest interest of the modern American lad, whose ambitions lay along the line of the four hundred yard dash, wE¥> evidenced when his teacher read the story of the disciples who carried the message of the resurrection: " they ran both together; and the other discipIe outran Peter -and came first to the tomb."

"Doesn't it give the name of the man that won the race'" eagerly inquired the lad.

Let us make the most of contests for missions.

READING CONTESTS 2. The contest courses are graded for Many Mission Boards have outlined Adults (men and women), Young People's Societies, World Wide Gulld, and Children's reading courses which are creating a World Crusade.

lively interest and proving a valuable S. They are unified, and they conform to feature of missionary education. a uniform point system.

Dr. William A. Hill, Secretary of 4. The current mission study books apthe Department of Missionary Education of the Board of Education of pear in the required list in each grade, thus the Northern Baptist Convention conforming to a precedent followed for many years, in the miscellaneous and un- related reading contests formerly promoted.

gives the following definition and We believe that this feature is very imstatement of the plan of that Board: portant, as it tends to encourage the forma- tion of mission study classes among the NATIONAL MISSIONARY READING CONTESTS reading groups.

1. The reading contest lists were worked 5. Some of the obvious advantages are: out in conference between the Woman's American Baptist Home Mission Society (a) Ove.rcoming of former criticism that and the Woman's American Baptist Foreign there were many independent and unrelated Mission Society and the Department of Mis- reading contests in the Convention territory.

lionary Education. (b) Removing of confusion in the mind 306

1922J BEST METHODS

of the pastor and local missionary com- five books in National Missionary Readmittee arising from requests for several ing Contests Wiill be entitled to…… 15 unrelated reading contests promoted by Program Meeting8 special groups_ At least six meetings on one or more 6. Tbe two .Woman's Societies are jointly' study books …………………… 5 promoting the contests and awarding prizes Study Clas8es through their District organizations. . 1. Lecture Course 7. The Department of Missionary Educa- The Lecture Course is based on a study book. This method has its place in Intion has issued a certificate which will be terdenominational Conferences, Summer awarded to churches securing 50 or more Assemblies, Missionary Institutes, and points.

8. The reports are now being secured by to a' certain extent in the local church.

the two Woman's Societies, and the results, Books should be obtained and read, and therefore, will not be known until prior to notes taken. As it is designed to pre- the meeting of the Northern Baptist Con- pare leaders of mission study classes in vention. the local church, attention is given to ~………__._ ……._eAu.tlt MISSiONARy EDUCATION STANOAADS .7 ………. .~ ~'1: –.-…..~ (UAl'INO COUR.SES IS PlWGAAM MEETrNC$ 5 STVDYCLASSES 1 Lecture CoUlSe 10 2 Relay StI.k!Y Class 15 3 Extensive StuQr Class 10 … Intensive SlUt!>' Class 3S 001.-____ _ MISSIONARY CERTIFICATE 9. A joint committee of representatives methods and materials as well as the conof the two Woman's Societies and the De- tent of the book. Any church having partment of Missionary Education will be representation in such a course, or which held shortly to revise the contest lists for has a Lecture Course in Mission Study. 10. the coming year, and to effect such other 2. Relay Study Class changes in the plan as the experience of the present year may determine to be wise. The Relay Study Class is one in which chapters of the study book are presented CERTIFICATES by different persons in at least six meet- ings, reviewing the main points, adding A Certificate will be awarded by the De- outside facts and incidents. Questions partment of Missionary Education to each should be assigned in advance by the church winning 50 or more points, for leaders, and points discuSsed by members classes beginning on or after May 1, 1922. of the class ………•……….•…• 15 Tbe number of points will be stated on 3. The Extensive Study ClasB the eertificate. In the Extensive Study Class for large.

STANDARDS groups, one leader presents the book, the members own and read their text-book, Beading Courses p.repare topics assigned by the teacher, Point8 and spend part of the time in discussion, meeting at least six times. There are 5% of total church membership reported -in last- State Annual, reading

various notable instances of such classes TEN BOOKS YOUNGER. CONTESTANTS in a number of our cities ..••……. 20 4. The Intensive Study Class WILL READ The Intensive Study Class is the ideal Livingstone, the Pathfinder. method. It is usually limited in num- Captain Bickel of the Inland Sea. bers, its members meeting together for Ann of Ava. a period of weeks of intensive study The Moffats. under the direction of a leader who does Love Stories of Great Missionaries. not lectur.e or narrate mission&ry inci- A Noble Army. dentS merely, but who uses maps and Afloat on an Ice Pan. charts, makes assignments and asks ques- The Promised Land. tions leading to discussion …. _• . . . •• 35 The Gospel and the Plow. Under Many Flags. WOltKING 'UNDElt DIFFICULTIES LEAFLET READING CONTESTS Many churches have no definite reading program furnished to them, "We have reported 11,721 readers and no money with whic:l to buy books. Here is a very prac jcal plan. in our leaflet Reading Contest. In Form a circle of from six to twelve members. Ask each memb Jr to buy one small town 1,800 readers were one book selected from an approved list. Announce that each contestant secured. In another 1,500 were remust circulate her own book to secure the autographs of all the other mem- ported. " These sentences from a bers. No one can write her autograph however until she has read the book. letter from the Missionary Superin- The contestants will see to it that the books are passed along speedily if tendent of Michigan Christian Enthey really become interested. The member who first secures the com- deavor suggest the possibility of the plete set of autographs is declared winner. Leaflet Reading Contest.

Another plan is to give to each con- These Reading Contests have been testant a card containing names of books listed for the contest. As each developed very effectively by a numbook is read the contestant's card receives one punch to her score. ber of Boards, especially by Miss A Suggestive Score Card Lillian Graeff, Literature Secretary 1922 READING CONTEST of the 'Woman'8 Missionary Society Top Score 100 Points of the United Evangelical Csuhcucerscsh~ through whose influence this 10 points each for reading any of the following books: ful contest was conducted in Mich- From Survey to Service. igan. Her plan is to give a cardboard The Why and How of Foreign Mis- folder* with blanks for seventy names sions. The Kingdom and the Nations. to each contestant. In describing her Playing Square with Tomorrow. World Friendship, Inco.rporated. contests Miss Graeff says: Any book on the missionary work of , 'There are no set rules. We sug- our denomination. Any book of general missionary in· gest that the folders' be secured as a formation approved by the Com· method of keeping record, and that mittee. Stay at Home Jonrneys. good leaflets be inserted in each. The Under Ma,ny Flags. ' society is divided equally with cap- The last two books will count for fifteen points each if read aloud to tains or leaders for the two sides, who a· child. keep in close touch with each member; allowing not less than 30 days nor more than 60, for the contest. Too much time given causes people to lose interest. The leaflets may be circu- lated in the Church, or community, each reader signing the name on the folder on which are numbered spaces.

We usually have either twelve or eighteen leaflets in a contflst. At the close of the contest the losing side en- tertains the winners.

The reading of good missionary leaflets is not only seed sowing but

BEST METHODS

often gives an appetite for reading sectioned to show the exact number missionary books and magazines which of cents in each dollar which went to before were considered dry or unin- various ,objects. The charts were teresting. Again it has resulted in based on the Duplex envelope collec- larger giving, as well as prayer for tions one showing the dollar for our- the work as eyes were opened to the selves and the other the dollar given need. for others.

Contests have aroused interest in The study requjred on the part of the societies as lively competition al- those who take part in such a contest ways does. People will read to help is a valuable educational feature in their friend's side win, and through itself in addition to the information the reading have become interested in given by the chart to all the congre- the cause. gation. , I have known of societies in which MIXED MARRIAGES: Add a mixed from one to two thousand readings of marriage contest to a program for from twelve to eighteen different, young people on "The Love Affairs leaflets have been secured." of Great Missionaries. " Have a ·Such folders may be made at home or if fluent speaker or several speakers tell your own board does not carry them they may incidents from the courtship and marbe obtained from the Woman's Missionary So- riage of well known missionaries. cietyI United Evangelical Church, Harrisburg, Urge every one to listen carefully, for Pa.

STEWARDSHIP READING CON- reasons that shall be revealed later. TESTS At the close of the program give every contestant a pencil and paper The Layman Company, 35 N. Dear- on which are written the names of born St., Chicago, of which Thomas missionary couples, each man with Kane is President and Dr. John Tim- the wrong wife. Ask the contestants othy Stone is Vice President, fur- to restore to each man his rightful nishes suggestions for a "Live Wire wife. Give maiden names of wives.

Reading Contest." As a result hun- PICTURES WITHOUT NAMES. Place dreds of churches are conducting a on the walls a dozen or more pictures Stewardship Reading Contest followed of missionaries. Ask contestants to by a supper and the presentation of a write on a card the name of each misplaylet. sionary corresponding to number on the picture. For twenty-five cents they furnish pos~paid samples of leaflets outlining WHO Is My MISSIONARYY Assign the contest, two stewardship playlets a missionary to each contestant. The and twenty-one other stewardship first one states facts about the mispamphlets. sionary assigned to him: ' 'My mis- POSTERS sionary was an EngliSh sea captain.

He sailed to South America, etc.,"

There are undiscovered continents keeping on until some one guesses of talent among the people with whom who the missionary is.

we live every day. Poster contests STORY CONTESTS: Much interest are beginning to discover artists who was created and much talent discov- give promise of a better day in mis- ered for cultivation in one church, by sionary illustrations. a story contest based on study of the Some churches keep constantly in various chapters of Lamplighters their vestibule or parlors, the best Across the Sea. After studying each posters made, announcing special chapter the boys and girls wrote meetings, or subjects for study, special stories about the hero. They were offerings and missionary facts. allowed. to search for additional in- One church recently displayed two formation anywhere.

large charts each showing a" dollar MISSTNG WOR08': Distribute carbon many times enlarged and accurately or mimeograph copies of a short mis-

. sionary story or a number of .mission- used to advantage. Some times a mis- ary facts, with omitted words. Each sionary book may· be presented to the contestant is given a pencil. The one successful contestant. There are a filling in the largest number of blanks number of advantages in trophies, a correctly in a given time is declared cup, or-a pennant or a letter may be winner. Be sure the words omitted awarded to a winner, or a winning are not unimportant ones for which class or division, to be held for a various substitutes maybe made, but given time until the record is sur- of a type which affords no oppor- passed by another. tunity for failure to recognize the correctness of the answer. SELF VS. SELF: The finest type of rivalry and emulation is developed REOOGNITION OR REWARD? when we learn to contest and to sur- As a rule, recognition of successful pass our own record. Every indi- work is better than reward, which has vidual and every organization should any special monetary value. Frequent- challenge yesterday's or last year's ly simply the announcement of the record. name of the winner is all that is neces- sary. An honor roll may often be Here is a suggestive poster for a Boys' Class or Missionary Club.

1921 Challenges 1922 Average AtteRndecaonrcde: _1_9_2_1_________ 37 I , Record: 1922 ~ Total Gifts ________________ . $257.75 LET'S BREAK OUR OWN RECORD DEOLAMATION OONTESTI!l no charges are made. Each member of the Missionary Society may have 10 tickets to Mrs. Virgil Sease, Secretary of the distribute to persons who are not members Young Women's Department of the of any Missionary Society and who are United Lutheran Church in America, "indifferent." Announce that persons dehas developed some very effective Siring tickets may secure them from the Missionary Declamation Contests. She Committee. has assembled from various sources a fifty cent packet of leaflets suitable (6) The pastor or president of the Mis. for declamations. The ten points of slonary Society should conduct suitable her contests are: devotional exercises, and preside. Stirring missionary hymns should be sung, special music of a distinctly missionary character be rendered.

(1) Select a Committee of three or five (7) The judges should be invited guests, to act as special committee on Declamation who are not members of the congregation Contest. or ;related to any contestant.

(2) Put up an attractive poster in the (8) A missionary offering is taken while Sunday -school room, or churcb parlor, or the judges are making their decision. some conspicuous place, telling all about it. Attach a register for entries. Invite all (9) The prizes should be choice misyoung people between ages of 15 and 30 sionary books awarded by the Young years to take part. People's Secretary, unless some· interested member of the congregation desires to (3) Select 6, 8 or 10 entries, or in case . award the books. volunteers are scarce, use members of your Young People's Society who are willing to (10) If there are boys and girls conhelp. At least four eontestant~ are neces- testing, no costuming is allowed. If all sary. contestants are girls, the girls impersonat· ing may costume themselves.

( 4) Leaflets are exbibited f;rom which MISSION METHODS AT SMITH eacb declaimer makes his choice-or con- testants may select their own declamation Miss Elizabeth Marshall, a Junior at Smith· College, tells the story of provided it meets with the committee's ap· Smith's $3,000 gift for Ginling.

proval. – (5) Admission sbould be by ticket though

For the last five years Smith Col- States had always been the friend of lege has focused her attention upon China, that after the Boxer Rebellion one definite missionary enterprise. she had not demanded .excessive in- This bas been the support of the Eng- demnity, and that S-ecretaries Hay lish Department of Ginling College and Root had increased this under- in Nanking, China. The amount of standing between the two countries.

the gift in 1917 was $1,000. How- The opportunity was now offered to ever it has been gradually increased, Smith College to help to continue due to the fact that previous cam- this friendship. This she could do by paigns had been successful, that the contributing to the support of the demands made by the war are de- English Department of Ginling Col- creasing, and that the college is grow- lege in China.

ing. This year the aim was $3,000. The appeal was made in various Last fall when the Mission Cabinet ways. Posters announced it. A fas- was formulating plans for Ginling cinating letter from a graduate ap- the country was eagerly awaiting the peared in the Weekly, describing the convening of the Conference for the ancient Manchu palace which is now Limitation of Armaments on Novem- Ginling College. On the Sunday be- ber 11. President Harding had an- fore the canvass Dr. Lyman Abbott nounced that the Far East question spoke at Vespers and stressed the would be placed upon the agenda, close intercourse between nations and believing that in the future it might the necessity of world fellowship.

prove to be a bone of contention. That evening there was a gathering of China came to the fore, a nation of students around the three Chinese vast resources and possibilities. The girls from Ginling who are studying college believed that she was about to at Smith. They told of their life upon play an important partin the history the other side of the world and gave a of the world. Since the student body delightfully personal impression of so was so .intensely interested in the ap- vast and complex a land as China. At proaching conference, the Mission this Sunday night gathering were the Cabinet decided to base its appeal for Christian Association House Repre- Ginling upon this event of world im- sentatives who were to conduct the portance and set November 8th and canvass each in her own house. Mter 9th as the dates for the canvass. the meeting was over they received The college was sincerely praying full instructions; they were to aim at that the conference would take a a hundred per cent subscriptions in stride forward in the improvement of their houses and as soon as they atinternational relations. The Mission tained this goal they were privileged Cabinet pointed out that whether the to set up a book bound in yellow with delegates were to be successful or not the name of their house on the back remained to be seen but that missions upon a bookstand, gaily flying Chinese were an important factor in creating flags, which stood in front of the main harmony among the nations. China recitation hall and indicated the seemed about to shake off her lethargy progress of the drive. On the days of and play an important. role in the the drive there were student speakers future history of the world. Again in every college house. The last day the Cabinet showed t11at education Dean Comstock presented Ginling in was necessary in order that China its international aspect at morning should assume her inevitable inter- chapel. By five o'clock tnat afternoon nation.al position intelligently and there was a tolerably good showing from a Christian viewpoint. The col- of yellow bound books upon the lege remembered that the United stands. Smith had raised her $3,000.

Woman's Home Mission

By FLORENCE E. QUINLAN Executive Secretary of the Council of Women for Home Missions COUNCIL .oF WOKEN FOR HOKE had already learned how to work to- MISSIONS gether on the publishing committee. What It Is and What It Does For some years the book for adults was the only one sent forth annually, The first time I heard of the Coun- but in 1911 a series for boys and girls cil of Women for Home Missions was was begun. The Young People's Mis- some eight or ten years ago at a ses- sionary Movement, later become the sion of the Woman's Home Mission Missionary Education Movement, had Board of which I was then a member, meanwhile been launched and had when a vote was taken appointing been publishing books for various ages representatives to serve on the Coun- on home and foreign mission themes.

cil during the year. Perhaps others The incongruity and inefficiency of '

are as ignorant as I then was of the having two groups annually publish- Council's composition, activities and ing interdenominational home mis- history. Perhaps some have even read sion books led to the formation , a mission study book published by the in 1918 of a Joint Committee on Council or have attended a session of Home Mission Literature, composed an affiliated school of missions and yet of representatives from each of the are unintroduced or have a somewhat two agencies. Neither body relin- hazy idea of the Council. For their quished sovereignty or separate entity benefit let us trace some of its history or the right to publish separately.

and sketch a few functions. Old Both have enjoyed and profited by the friends will be interested in its recent comradeship; the combination has adventures and will pardon the re- worked well; the constituency has counting of some things already not had to decide which of two books known by them. to study. A theme for the year is One result of the Ecumenical Con- chosen and books for various ages or ference held in New York City a score for various types of groups are joint- .of years ago was the publishing of ly pub~ished, as well a", accompanying interdenominational study books on supplemental material. For the past foreign mission topics. Immediately two years a hundred thousand or more the need was also felt for home mis- of the books for adults have been siori books suitable for study groups, printed, and proportionately large and in 1903 there appeared the first editions of the books for boys and of the home mission series, published girls and young people. Both bodies by an interdenominational committee sell at wholesale to boards and de- of women. A few years sufficed to nominational agencies, the Movement demonstrate the desirability of a to the general boards, the Council to permanent and more formal organiza- the women's boards. Retail sales are tion, so in 1908 the Council of Women made by the boards to the constitu- for Home Missions came into being. encies.

Was it a. coincidence or was it indi- And what, you ask, aside from the cation of a surge of fellowship, that business aspects is the relationship be- caused the formation that same year tween the Boards and the Council T of the Home Missions Council Y Any national women's home mission The Council of Women for Home board or society agreeing to cooperate Missions started .life vigorously; the in the purposes and work of the Coun- women of the various denominations cil may become a constituent member 3111 paying a nominal annual membership with the States. Who can calculate fee; if the annual income of the the results of the simultaneous united board is $50,000 or. more, it has nine prayers of the thousands T Of the representatives in the Council, if the prayer card a hundred thousand to annual income is less than $50,000 it one hundred and fifty thousand are has three representatives. There are used each year and fifty thousand or now twenty constituent boards, one more programs are sold. When the being a Canadian body and one a prayer of two or three avails, what Negro board. Some of these boards must be the effect of such united in- are entirely independent, some auxili- tercession Y ary to the general boards of the de- nominations; others are boards com- Another joint committee with the posed of men and women on an equal Federation serves local Women's basis, some are for home missions only, Ch1trck and Missionwry Federations. others combine home and foreign These groups assume widely divergent missions. names and forms: some ·are solely missionary in character, some confine Besides the publishing, the Council the membership to the societies of carries on several other lines of work. evangelical churches, but include ac- Realizing the potentialities in schools tivities not primarily missionary, of missions, it desires to serve them some include organizations of a civic in every possible way. Fifteen widely or social character, some cooperate situated interdenominational winter closely with committees having in and summer schools are affiliated with the Council, which, upon request, sug- charge schools of missions, a few are gests leaders and teachers, and, wh"en departments of local councils of so requested, grants a small sum for churches or church federations; some three years after affiliation for the have a wide range of activities and purpose of aiding in the procuring· annually conduct institutes for misof a teacher for the home mission sionary instruction having paid regisstudy books. trations of several hundreds, others are dormant a good part of each year, At Chautauqua, New York, the Council has for eleven years annually active only in eonnection with the obconducted a Home Missions Institute servance of the Day of Prayer for along the usual lines of study hours, Missions. There are at least one state conferences and denominational ral- and two county women's federations. lies. .The annual registration is well The power latent in these local federaover a thousand; last August China, tions has never been adequately Japan, India, and Siam, as well as tapped. Provision has been made for thirty-four states, were represented. affiliation of local federations with The Council finances this Institute. the Council and with the Federation Years ago an annual Day of Prayer of Women's Boards of Foreign Misfor Home Missions began to be cele- sions, and aid has been rendered to a brated interdenominationally, and number in advice as to speakers and also a Day of Prayer for Foreign Mis- leaders of study books, methods of sions. The Council prepared the work and lines of suitable activity. program for one, the Federation of Frequently these federations take up Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions a collection in connection with the of North America for the other. In observance of the Day of Prayer for 1919 the two organizations agreed to Missions. The Work among Farm observe the same datE, each year, the and Cannery Migrants is the interfirst Friday in Lent. Since then a joint denominational Home Mission object committee each year has prepared the to which such voluntary contributions program and preliminary "Call to are applied. Prayer. " This year, for the first time, Canada observed the same day A third organization is also in partnership with the Council: the Home Missions Council, the similar

agency for the general boards. It has their constitutions and methods of seemed well to the two Councils to work do not fall into the class eligible merge committees which faced similar for constituency, become consulting tasks. Therefore it has come about organizations and representatives that there are more than a dozen ac- serve on committees of the Council. tive joint committees covering types The National Board of the Young of work and groups of people in the Women's Christian Associations and United States and its possessions or the National Woman's Christian dependencies. The membership of Temperance Union are consulting these committees is made up from boards. the boards carrying on ·or interested The range of the Council's cooperllin missionary work for the specific tion reaches even farther. The Coungroups. Interdenominational confer- cil serves on the Committee of Conences are planned, programs of ac- sultation consisting of three repretivity unItedly formulated, and op- sentatives from each of the seven portunity for interchange of informa- ecclesiastical, missionary and education and inspiration provided. tional interdenominational bodies; it acts on the committee of Allied Chris- One scarcely dares mention any of tian Agencies which do community the work of these committees for so work; it cooperates with other organimuch of constructive value has been zations in furthering sentiment favordone by them it cannot be even out- ing the limitation of armaments. lined. Through the instrumentality of one committee, various men's and The work of the Council has been women's boards have furnished a signally blessed and prospered; happy religious work director to several gov- and harmonious relationships have ernment Indian Schools. Extension of existed these many years; widening this service is planned. A subcom- opportunities for service stretch out mittee on Farm and Cannery Migrants before; the Council prays only to be has been composed of a representative a worthy tool in the Master's hand, appointed by each of the women's adaptable to whatever service He boards financially cooperating in the wills. definite work for migrant fruit and vegetable harvesters and cannery BE STRONG! workers. Ten women's boards thus cooperated during the past summer. BE STRONGl The needs of New Americans, Negro Americans, Spanish-speaking peoples We are not here to play, to dream, to drift. in the Southwest, Orientals on the We have hard work to do, and loads to lift. Pacific Coast; have been carefully Shun not the struggle; face it. 'Tis God's considered and planned for; the work in Alaska and the West Indies has gift. been discussed and reviewed. BE STRONG! A specially designated Secretary of Recruiting is serving the two Coun- Say not the days are eviI,-Who's to blame' cils,' arranging for the presentation And fold the hands and a~quiesee,-O of home missions at the summer conferences, striving to help coordinate shame! the recruiting work of the various Stand up, speak out, and bravely, in God '. denominations and agencies, and to correlate and promote the organiza- name. tion of Home Service Groups.. BE STRONGl Organizations in full accord and sympathy with the aims and methods It matters not how deep intrenched the of the Council, bnt which because of wrong, How hard the battle goes, the day, .how long. Faint not, fight on! Tomorrow comes the song. -Maltbie Davenport Babcock.

Woman's Foreign Missiqn

THE ANNUAL MEETING Mission Study.

By HELEN BOND CRANE We desire to express our conviction Secretary of the Executive Committee that the intensive mission study cw-ss or discussion group has produced the most The Annual Meeting of the Federa- far-reaching results of all of our mistion of Woman's Boards of Foreign sionary educational methods. Missions was held in New York City, January 14 and 16.* Some unusual Recognizing the fact that the training features were of especial interest. of leaders is necessary to the successful use of this method we recommend: The Committee on Methods of Work, of which Mrs. E. C. Cronk is 1. That the Federation strongly urge intensive normal training classes of two periods in all the summer schools of mis- sions and that these classes be advertised Chairman, has been divided into sub- in the circula.rs with a note urging regiscommit1ees which have specialized in tration for these classes before the begin- Children's work, Young People's ning of the conference. work, Mission study, and Woman's Missionary Magazines. During the 2. That training institutes for study .Annual Meeting luncheons were ar- class leaders be held in different centers and that wherever poseible these be interranged for these sub-committees and denominationaL others interested in these particular 3. That "The Mission Stndy Class Leader" by Dr_ Sailer, published by the Missionary Education Movement, be wide- lines. Each group drew up findings ly advertised for the use of leaders_ which were submitted to the annual 4. We recommend that our women's meeting, as· follows; organizations do all that we can to fur- ther mission study in the church as a Children's Work. whole, suggesting as one method, which has been tried successfully in many places, 1. We recommend to the Summer Con- the church school of missions_ ference Committees that the classes for Leaders of Uhildren be made more prac- 5_ We recommend to the Central Com- tical, more rich in principles and methods, mittee on United Study of Missions the and that where pOBeible they be not lim- consideration of the suggestion that helps ited to the consideration of one study for leaders on the text book, suited for book_ inexperienced leaders, be prepared.

2_ We· recommend to the Federation the Young People's Work.

appointment of a special committee to We recommend: consider the possibility of interdenomina- 1_ That the day before the Federation tional conferences of leaders of children in some few of our cities as experiments Annual Meeting be devoted to a conferin this type of leader training. ence of Young People's Leaders.

2_ That part of one afternoon of Sum- 3. We desire to recommend to Boards mer Schools and conferences be set apart and local women's societies that they con- for denominational conferences on meth- sider the appointment by the women's ods with Young Women's Leaders of the society of the local church of a woman, denominations, this to be in addition to who, as a regularly appOinted officer of the regular Young Women's Methods the society, shall foster the missionary Hour_ education and activities of the children 3. That denominational missionary in her church; that in this connection magazines include a page on Young we go on record as believing in the re- People's work. sponsibility of the woman's society for the development of the children in the 4_ That once in three months Mrs. missionary activity through which they Cronk devote part of her department in can best develop all-round Christian charactea-. THE MISSIONAR.Y REVIEW OF THE WORLD to Yonng People's work_ 5. That Interdenominational Rallies for Young Women be held in our large cities 'i'The annual report of the Federation may once during the year.

be ordered in quantity by Woman's Boards for Women's Missionary Magazines_ distribution among their branches and local 1. We aBk that notice of Annual Meet- ings, including dates, place of meeting societies. If YOll· cannot secure a copy from your Board. write to the Federation at 25 Madison Avenue, New York City.

315

and some features of program be fur· Chinese songs by Chinese studeuts. nished to denominational magazines not less than three months in advance of the Short talks in each dormitory and oft'· Annnal Meeting. campus house.

2. We ask that a popular report of the A chapel talk linking up the Washington transactions of the Annnal Meeting be furnished very promptly for publication Conference with education in foreign mis· in denominational magazines. sions and its results in international 3. We rejoice in the re·establishment friendship. of Everyland, and suggest that suitable announcement and attractive material for A personal lettsr to each faculty member. promoting its circulation be furnished missionary magazines and denominational A book·case in front of the College Library PSl'MR, Rnd that all boards represented here endorse it and mRke plans for an in which a book was placed for each active campaign to secure subscriptions. "Ve further suggest that its claims be house that came in with 100 per cent brought before Summer Schools and Con· ferences. subscription. .

4. We strongly commend and endorse The Committee on Christian Liter- the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, ature for Women and Children in the and ask that its circulation shan become Mission Field, of which Miss Alice M. a matter of obligation on each Board. here Kyle is Chairman, was so fortunate represented, and that it shall be presented as to secure for this meeting Miss at Summer Schools and Conferences. Laura White, a member of the Chris· tian Literature Council of China. 5. We ask that the Executive Committee Miss White spoke of Mrs. MacGilliv· study the question of Missionary Publicity ray's work on the children's magazine in rural newspapers in order that the great Happy Childhood and of the women's facts of missions may have wide dis· quarterly published by the Young semination in rural communities. We sug· Women's Christian Association in gest that the publicity include human interest stories bearing on missions. China, as well as some literature along the lines of social service. Sketches 6. We ask the Executive Committee to of prominent English and American arrange for an Annual Conference of women are produced in a monthly Editors of missionary journals in connec· magazine, The Woman's Messenger, tion with the Annual Meeting of the Fed- which also includes songs adapted eration, and that a chairman for same be from folk songs European or Chinese. appointed. Some of these, such as "Swat the Fly" and "The Wickedness of Mrs. Mos· In reporting for the Committee on .quito" are promoting a general Student Work, the Chairman, Mrs. knowledge of hygiene and sanitation. D. J. Fleming, referred to several points in the Committee's printed The Executive Committee of the report, and called on two speakers to Federation elected for the coming year is as follows: illustrate two of the many phases of President, Mrs. William Boyd. student work. Vice·President, Miss Grace Lindley. Secretary, Miss Helen Bond Crane. Miss Elizabeth Marshall of Smith Treasurer, Mrs. Frank Gaylord Cook.

College told how Smith raised, in one STANDING COMMITTEES day, $3,000 for the support of the Student Work, Mrs. D. J. Fleming, ChaiTman. English Department at Ginling Col· Methods of Work, Mrs. E. H. Silver· lege, which Smith some years ago thorn, Chairman.

adopted as a sister college. The mis- Interdenominational Institutions, Miss Nellie Prescott, ChaiTman. sionary committee at Smith had made Summer Schools, Mrs. J. Harvey Borton, use of the interest of the college at ChaiTman. large in Chinese ~riendship with the Christian Literature, Miss Alice M. Kyle, United States, in the Conference in Washington for the Limitation of ChaiTman. Publications Committee, Mrs. Henry W. Armaments, and in the importance of women's education. Some of the out- Peabody, Chairman. Foreign Students in America, Mrs. H. R. standing features of the campaign Steele, Chairman. were: By-laws, Mrs. W. F. McDowell, Chairman.

Attractive and informing posters. A discussion on "College Here and There,"

led by a Ginling graduate.

fROM MANY

INDIA ence of Mr. J. H. Oldham, secretary of the "International Missionary GovernDlcnt " Grants and Mission Council" who has been making a visit to India. Four main questions Schools were the object of Mr. Oldham's study: The relation between Indians T HE .Madras legislature has re- and Europeans in the activities of jected by a large majority the church and mission; the relation beproposal to refuse Government grants tween missions and governments in to all educational institutions that the reform scheme, and the policy of do not introduce into their rules a the Government with regard to mis- "conscience clause" which would pre- sionaries ot non-British nationality; vent these institutions from requiring the future of Christian education in attendance at religious services or India; and the present National and classes without the consent of parents Provincial Councils· of Missions as or guardians. The Bishop of Madras an adequate expression of the views and a few other European mission- of the Christian community. aries favored the bill on the ground that the same regulation prevails in Boy Scouts in India Great Britain. THE Boy Scout movement has taken The resolution was supported by firm hold in India and is proving Brahmans but was opposed by other its adaptability to boy life there. At Indians on the ground that the adop- the great Hindu festivals the Indian tion of the clause would mean that scout finds many opportunities for missionary educational institutions service, in helping the thousands of would be deprived of government aid pilgrims who attend for a week or and without it could not continue to more at a time. During the celebragive high grade education at low cost. tion of the centenary of the Church This would deprive many Indians of Missionary Society in Tinnevelly, the educational privileges now pro- South India, meetings at which about vided by missionary institutions. 10,000 people gathered were held in Government colleges are attended the town of Palamcottah for four by those of the higher and more days. A missionary says of the wealthy classes. Non-Brahmans people: joined Christians in defeating the bill since very few non-Brahmans are ad- "There were countless ways in mitted to the National Colleges. which they wanted help, to say noth- Religious instruction is necessary to ing of the numerous calls for help the development of character and in the arranging of the great meetthe highest type of life and service. ings. Whenever anything was wanted The missionary schools are the chief it was, 'Where's a BCOUtY' and a scout factors in the education of the ele- was generally on the spot when he mentary grades in India. was wanted."

Mr. OldhaDl's Vi.it to India T HE meeting or the National Mis- At a training camp for scoutmas- sionary Council of India, Burma, ters held under S. P. G. auspices in and Ceylon in Poona was postponed Nazareth, TinneveIly, one of the three from last autumn to January, in officers was a Singalese Christian, order to take advantage of the pres- one a Hindu, and the third an Eng- 311

lish missionary. Of those who under- and continues: "Such legislation was went training some were Brahmans, demanded by our present standards some Hindus of different castes, and of civilization. But even now these some Christians. These differences, misguided persons who wish to comwhich generally in India mean so mit suicide in the name of religion much, meant nothing in the camp, find it easy to do so. For example, where all were brothers, because all how many people at the time of the were scouts. As everywhere, the Ganges Fair put an end to their lives great need of the scout movement in by diving into the water and then India is for capable scoutmasters~ refusing to come up as they wished to sacrifice themselves to Mother Papal Methods in India Ganges. Then we daily read in the UNDER the heading" A Travesty" newspapers how various people cut an Indian Christian newspaper off their tongues in fulfilment of comments as follows on recent activi- their vows to different goddesses. All ties of the Catholic Church in India: such misguided devotees are free to do what they like and no police officer "An All-India Catholic Confer- takes any cognizance of their acts." ence, held in Bombay December 27 seems to have devoted its attention It will be noted that all the customs almost exclusively to the political, mentioned are distinctively Hindu. social a:iJ.d econOI)1ic advancement of The editor might take a different poits people. In Lucknow, the Roman sition if Moslem practices were in Catholic church held a carnival, De- question.

cember 30th to Jan. 2d, for CHINA which the people of the city were urged to engage in sports, dances, Student Conference In Peking raffles and other gambling schemes; T HE World's Student Christian disregarding principle and profane- Federation represents the Chris- tian student movements of the world, ing the Sabbath. When such things embracing nearly 200,000 students are done in the name of Christianity, and professors in Christian associahow can non-Christians be helped by tions or unions in more than 2,500 uniit T We commend their good sense versities, colleges and higher Behools. in accepting Christ and rejecting Delegates from over thirty nations such Christianity, so contrary to His will attend the approaching confer- ence of the Federation to be held in life and teachings."

Religions Rites and the Law Peking, China, April 4-9, 1922. "It would be difficult to overstate the T HE favorite charge of religious extreme importance," said John R. devotees, that the British Govern- Mott before sailing, "of having such ment interferes with the freedom of a conferenee meet at this fateful mo- the people in their religious observ- ment in Far Eastern affairs and in ances, has been discussed in a Mo- the relations between Orient and hammedan newspaper in Lucknow, Oceident. " The Federation decided which declares the charge unwar- to meet in China before it was bown ranted. It states that laws prevent- that the Washington Conference on ing sutti, infanticide, human sacri- Limitation of A.rmaments and on Far fice, Thuggi, etc., "which certain Eastern Questions was to be held.

persons might technically regard as Because of that conference the com- interference in religious matters- ing gathering at Peking, Dr. Mott since those who practiced these rites suggests, will assume larger meaning.

had or thought that they had reli- Chinese student Christian leaders ap- gious sanction for it," were simply pealed to have this conference held honest measures "for the prevention in China in view of the Renaissance of horrible and disgusting practices," Movement among the thoughtful

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

youth of their land, urging that the ten language, instruction in Chinese students of China "must hear a posi- history, religions, arts and institu- tive, convincing Christian message at tions.

this time from their fellow students The School is housed in inadequate of other lands or be lost in the ma- rented quarters and $345,000 are terialism which other Western leaders needed to provide land, buildings and have been presenting to them." furnishings. The land to the value of $116,000 has been presented by Governor Feng in Shensi the Chinese government, and The W HEN the Chinese Christian, Gen- Laura Spelman Rockefeller Memorial eral Feng, recently appointed and John D. Rockefeller, Jr., offer Governor of Shensi Province, went to $114,000, on condition that the total take up his new appointment, he had be secured. This leaves $115,000 to fight his way through to the capital which must be secured soon to take in consequence of the opposition of advantage of these gifts. Address the old Governor. The Christian W. B. Pettus, 299 Broadway, New General Feng was in command of the York, N. Y.

attacking troops, and as they marched into the city they sang Christian The Religion of Chinese Soldiers hymns, some 5,000 of the 10,000 men NEAR Shekow in Central China, being professing Christians. A recent where the seminary of the United visitor to General Feng's camp re- Lutheran Churches of China is loports 966 baptisms, and -an attend- cated, there were· stationed 3,000 ance of 4,600 soldiers at twelve com- Chinese soldiers commanded by Col. munion services. The elements were passed round by the five colonels Li. He is said to be a devout Chrisserving under General Feng, all of tian. Once he came to the Lord's whom are keen, earnest Christians. Supper with several hundred soldiers. His campaign-hardened men ap- C. M. S. Review. proached the altar in the most solemn manner. Under the direction Union Language School of the officers and the congregations T HE North China Union Language he also provided for daily instruction School is teaching the Chinese lan- in the Bible and the soldiers attended guage in a. modern, direct, cultural in detachments. Every noon a signal and efficient way in Peking. Within was given to break the drill and then the last five years 657 men and women all the soldiers bowed their heads for from 21 countries have studied at the five minutes in silent prayer for School. In addition to workers from China. Who can measure the good forty missionary societies, they in- that must result to a country where cluded consular agents, legation at- such things are doneT taches, teachers, writers and agents of world trade. The School is thus Gift of Taoist Priest..

T fostering peace, is. giving Christian AOIST priests have given a royal gift toward the erection of a Chrisambassadors their necessary training and is helping to bring into friendly tian building as a memorial to the late relationship the great business inter- Dr. Hunter Corbett. A tract of land ests of America and China. adjoining the site of the Temple Hill Twelve organizations unite in the Corbett Academy and School of Com- management of the School. W. B. merce is ·needed for the new building Pettus is the Principal and the teach- for the Academy. The temple was ing body includes 120 Chinese teach- controlled by the gentry of 13 near-by ers and more than twenty of the villages, the president of the associa- senior missionaries in Peking. The tion being a local Crresus, Liu Dze"

course includes the spoken and writ- heng who suggested that the priests

give approximately $360 (Mex.), the ceive,' 'God is love,' or the word Temple Association doubling this 'Gospel,' which are on everybody's amount, and Mr. Liu adding $900 in lips nowadays. They are Christian the name of his sons and grandsons. not only in idea but in the form in The school thus has only to pay slight- which they are said."

ly over $600. What greater tribute could be paid to the Christ-like life Influentia.l Church Members I of Dr. Corbett than this gift from his NTERESTING information is con- tained in a recent issue of the Japnearest neighbors for over 50 years 7 A Call from Yunnan anese Mission News concerning the twelve church organizations in Tokyo T HERE is a Macedonian call from belonging to the Kumiai (Congrega- Muang Baw, fifteen days beyond tional) body. In the total of 3,905 Chiengrung, in Yunnan Province, church members are a striking num- China. Eighty-seven families have ber of prominent professional and joined the Christian Church recently business men, who stand very high in in one district. This makes over a character and attainments. The strikhundred families who have confessed ing thing about some of these men is Christ in a few' months, with almost the way they have carried their fjOO persons enrolled. Christianity into their work. For Buddhism in this region is lax, and instance, in a factory owned by one the followers of tp.is faith have lost of them a church has been organized, their respect for it and are ready to with a regular pastor and over a listen to the simple teachings of hundred members, and it is said that Jesus. The Chinese superintendent a great reform has started in the fac- has written to the authorities at tory-a reform in factory and private Yunnanfu asking for permission for life. As a consequence this practical missionaries to begin permament Christianity has meant a great re- work. The door stands wide open. duction in the number of sick hands The work should be begun NOW. in the factory; pilfering bas almost stopped; and the savings of the JAPAN-oHOSEN factory people have increased to a Christian Ideas in Japan large extent. In a number of factories I N an article entitled "What Japan and· stores owned by Kumiai men Thinks" Rev. Kanjo Uchimura, an Christian services are held regularly independent Christian leader, has for the employees.

this to say of the influence of Christian ideas upon Japanese thought: Answered Prayer in Japan "Christianity has already spread its Ninety-three years ago there was roots deep in Japanese soil; it has held in Brookline, Massachusetts, a become a Japanese religion, in the prayer meeting, invoking the assist- same sense that Buddhism became a ance of the Great Being to let Japan, Japanese religion centuries ago….. then a hermit nation enjoying arcadi- Japan is learning and adopting Chris- an peace, see the wisdom of opening tian ideas and ideals, not only through her door to American and general loyal Christians, but also through foreign intercourse. A sum of $600 those who were once Christians; for, was collected and sent to the Amer- 'backsliders' as the latter may be, ican Board for the purpose of launch- they can nev~ completely shake off ing a Christian movement in Japan.

the spiritual and intellectual in- Today Japan has over 200,000 mem- fluences to which they once yielded. bers of the Protestant Church, and Take, for instance, such sayings as Christian adherents numbering more 'Man does not live on bread alone,' than a million. The American Bible 'Happier is it to give than to re- Society at Tokyo can' not print ..

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

enough Bibles to meet the ever in- men entered the pastorate immedi- creasing demand. There is no doubt ately, but four have come to America that Christianity has spread its roots to study and one has come to work wide and deep in Japanese soil as is among his fellow countrymen on the evidenced by the Japanese news: Pacific coast.

papers, magazines, and fiction of to- In the college department of the day. The prevailing popular con- Meiji Gakuin there is great opporception of mankind and humanity, tunity for evangelism. The college and of liberty, equality and fra- has an enrollment of 800, and every ternity, may be directly or indirectly month sees new converts, frequently traced to Christianity. from among the most indifferent. Prince Jyestaa Tokugawa. One such young man who would not go near a volunteer Bible class when The Peace Movement in Japan he first entered the school, recently T HE various peace organizations of invited two of the mission teachers Japan have not yet been combined to his summer home for a few daysinto one society, but the executive ostensibly for recreation and rest but officers met many times during the really to discuss Christian things. The result was that he joined the autumn for the discussion of the small Christian church in the village, limitation of armaments and the pro- and as he is an elder son with a large estate and an important place in the motion of world peace. Among the eyes of his neighbors he will wield a organizations thus cooperating are great influence. The Continent. the League of Nations Association, the Japan Peace Society, the Dis- armament Association, the Women's Peace Society, the Japan Council of Sunday' Oftlcially Reeognized T the World Alliance for Promoting OKYO newspapers announce the imperial recognition of Sunday International Friendship through the Churches, the New Women's Asso- as a national day of rest throughout ciation and the Association for the Japan, and as a result of the influ- Protection of Education. This last ence which Christianity is exercising organization represents llliofficially today in a non-Christian nation. The the Imperial Educational Society, the Government has been for years Tokyo Educational Society and many officially committed to a partial reclocal educational organizations in all . ognition of the Sabbath. On that day parts of Japan, and owes its existence imperial offices were closed, schools and activity to the threatened danger given a holiday, big banks did not to national education arising from the open for business and many persons large expenditure for military pur- ceased their labors. Country laborers poses. This combination of educators in Japan work long hours with no with allied peace organizations is day of rest, while workers in cities most significant. usually keep one or two days out of Warld Friendship. each month. This class now does not know what to do with Sunday. As a Training Japanese Leaders result motion picture theatres have T HE graduates from the theolog- sprung up with great rapidity in the ical department of the Meiji small villages, and do a big business.

Gakuin in Tokyo, Japan, last year numbered sixteen – not only the Kimura'. Work among Student.

M largest number ever graduating in EETINGS held by Kimura, the Japanese evangelist, every day one class from the seminary but larger than any class graduated from for a week in Steele Academy, a any other theological school in Japan school for boys under the direction during the year. Most of the young of the Reformed Church in America,

are described in the Christian Intelli- said: "May the Underwood name and gencer. The author says that, though traditions survive in Korea as long Kimura is called" the Billy Sunday" as foreign mission work is needed."

of Japan, he seems to resemble He also described a model village, D. L. Moody in spirit, methods of which the college plans to erect in work, and even in personality. His the fall, and said: " We look forward first address was tactfully given al- to housing our married students, most entirely to recounting his ex- with their Korean cottages of im- periences in his recent trip to Europe proved construction, and to the edu- and America, says this teacher, who cation of their wives and children at continues: "Long before the end of the same time that the husbands are the address the students were his to receiving their training, so that the do with as he pleased. Mr. Kimura wives will be fitted to be true mates showed clearly that he understood for their husbands in the new and sinful human nature-particularly of higher spheres for which their edu- his own people-and that he had a cation will prepare them."

living message to give."

.At the close of the meetings 103 A Christian Sign in Korea students and one teacher signed Chris- A T Lone Mountain in the Kangkai, tian decision cards – practically Chosen field, during the interthirty per cent of the non-Christian ludes, and before and after the meetstudents in the school-and a signi- ings quite a number of the new be- ficant proportion of them were in the lievers had their topknots removed upper classes who had been long as a sign that they had become Chrisunder Christian instruction. tians. The hair cutting is recognized as a Christian rite-a proof that you Clhristian and Buddhist Exchange have cut yourself off from the old and Lecturers put on the new man. In talking about A STRANGE mark of approach is becoming Christians, the missionary given by a new enterprise in was asked whether Christians in the Japan. The Japanese paper "Mal- United States cut their hair. Much nichi" brings the information that was the amazement of the Koreans the Christian school "Kwansai-Ga- to learn that all cut their hair in kuin" in Kobe, and the Buddhist .America. "Then," they asked, "How "Koyasan College" have entered into could we tell who were Christians an agreement according to which and who were not'" ·Well, HOW Christian preachers are to lecture to CAN WET the Buddhist students on Christian- ity, and the Buddhist lecturers are to Results in Korea T speak on their religion in the Chris- HERE are 472 Protestant mis- sionaries, including wives, worktian school. The initial lectures have already been given. Dr. Witte. ing in Korea under the two Methodist and four Presbyterian Missions.

Growth of Clhosen Clhristian College They are assisted by 1,683 Korea T WO important new buildings are workers of whom over 300 are or- now being erected at Chosen dained pastors and have under their Christian College, one a science hall, , care over 3,000 organized churches the other to be called Underwood and unorganized groups which own Hall, in memory of Rev. H. G. Un- nearly 3,000 church buildings. In derwood, the founder of the college, these churches are nearly 92,000 bap- whose brother gave a large share of tized adults and over 35,000 cate- the funds for the building, and whose chumens preparing for baptism.

son, now a professor in the college, Over 11,000 of those baptized were laid the corner-stone. In his address received last year. There are more on that occasion, President .Avison than 240,000 Christian adherents as-

NEWS ]'ROM MANY LANDS

sociated with these Protestant sundry delicate problems that remain. churches. Over 2,400 four to ten day Though the treaty provides ror coor- Bible classes were held in these dination of action on the part of the churches, attended by more than 86,- two Governments in respect of the 000 men and women. The total con- independent tribal territory that now tributions of these Christians last forms a kind of buffer between the year were $465,560 (U. S. gold)-a two frontiers, yet the absorption of sum equivalent to one million, six that territory from one side or the hundred thousand days' labor or four other can only be a question of time. and a half million dollars rrom 3,000 Moreover, without railways Arghan- American Christian Churches. Pre- istan cannot attain the position of a paring for the future there are 255 civilized state for which it is now theological students in two seminaries, competing; but the effect of railway 64 medical students in Severance construction on its internal cohesion Union Medical College; 251 students and external defence is viewed with in the two Union Colleges, and nearly anxiety. Efforts are being made to 54,000 pupils in the lower schools or get into closer touch with western these missions. education. Recently forty Afghan students passed through Bombay on Paul Kanamori in Formosa their way to Europe for study. The party included the Crown Prince, REV. Paul Kanamori, the author aged seven, and his two half-brothers, or "The Three Hour Sermon" twelve. Their course or study is to and other books, has gone to the be decided by the head of the Afghan island or Formosa to conduct evan- Mission in Europe. An inrant press gelistic services. From there he ex- is represented in Kabul by two nompects to go to Korea and Manchuria, inally independent newspapers, the returning to Japan for further evan- anti-western bias of which is said to gelistic work at home. be very marked. C. M. S. Review.

Already 150,000 copies or Mr. A Century of Syrian Missions Kanamori's "Three Hour Sermon" have been distributed and a million T HREE significant events have copies are needed to meet the demand. marked the close of a century of All funds contributed to this purpose work carried on by the Syria Mission are used to purchase the books at of the Presbyterian Church. First is cost (50 sen or 25 cents each) and th€ granting of a charter by the they are distributed free to inquirers. Board of Regents of the State of New Pray for Mr. Kanamori and the York to the American University in Gospel Campaign. Two other small Beirut, which is the new name of the books in Japanese have also been pre- Syrian Protestant College. The secpared by Mr. Kanamori, "The Way ond event is the organization of the to Faith" for beginners and ,., Growth United Missionary Conference, in in Grace" ror converts. They cost which representatives of all the soonly 2;% cents and 2 cents each. Gifts cieties at work in Syria and Palestine for the distribution or the books may meet annually to consult together and be sent to the REVIEW. advise upon common problems. At the third meeting of the conference MOSLEM LANDS -at Easter, 1921, tin Jerusalem- fifteen British, American and Danish British-Afghan Treaty missionary societies sent delegates. The third significant event is the or- T HE treaty which has just been ganization of the Synod of Syria, signed, after ten months' nego- constituted with the Presbyteries of tiations, between Great Britain and Sidon, Lebanon and Tripoli. The first Afghanistan should help to stabilize Protestant church was organized in relations between that country and India and so promote the solution of

Syria, in Beirut, in 1848. Today it evacuate Cilicia became known, one is a strong, self-supporting and se1£- thought, and one only seemed to take governing ClhurClh, wielding a large possession of the whole Christian influence. Other organized churches population-to leave the country, are scattered throughout Syria, and sacrifice everything, but get away. the organization of synod resulted In Adana merchants quietly packed from a real desire from these churches up their goods and shipped them out to be united into one Syrian evan- of the country. Household furniture gelical church. was sold at any price. What could not be sold or taken away was burned One of the first aClts of this new or broken. After English and Greek synod at its first meeting was to ap- steamers had taken the first installpoint a committee on church unity ment of these refugees, word came to confer with other organizations in that all ports had been closed to them. Syria and Palestine, and possibly Then France opened the ports of later Egypt, as to the possibility of Syria, and French steamers came to their coming together into one body, carry them. Most of them chose the so that there should be a single evan- Damascus region as their futUre geliClal Clhurch in this part of the home. Whether they will ever reach Arabic world. Synod also considered there, or will be dropped nearer the plans for developing a larger degree coast, and how these thousands of of self-support in all the churches. people will be able to live within the confined borders of Syria, and The Continent. whether they will be much safer there than they were in CiliClia, are great Air Mail over the Desert questions. ' , A FORTNIGHTLY aerial mail EUROPE service from Cairo was begun January 6th, and letters are now Flour Wanted for Russia covering the 800 miles between Cairo and Bagdad in less than three days. T HE American Friends Service Instead of traveling down the Tigris Committee is making a concrete for 800 miles along its Winding chan- appeal for starving Russia by asking nel and then by steamer to Bombay, for a million barrels of flour. Every nearly 2,000 miles more, the mail bag miller in the country has been apis now sealed at Cairo and carried on proached and asked to make a direct the wings of the wind to Bagdad in contribution in flour to the campaign, one-tenth of the time taken by the and with this as a nucleus, to solicit usual post route. Dr. Zwemer writes: and accept contributions from the "We hope that a weekly service will community about him. The plan is soon be established, and the day is that he shall sell at cost the flour not far distant when missionaries will which the community buys from him, be able to make the return journey thus making every dollar buy the. to Bagdad as a week-end from Cairo greatest amount of food possible. In and vice versa." the community all agencies will be asked to contribute. Armenians Flee from Cilicla Swedish Mission Statistics T HE serious consequences for the Armenians likely to result from T HE Societies associated in the the argeement between the French Working Committee of the Gen- Government and the Turkish Nation- eral Swedish Mission conference realists have been referred to in the port 588 mIssionaries in service in- Review. Word now comes from Con- cluding 223 men and 201 unmarried stantinople of the terror with which women. The native workers number the Armenians have greeted the news. 2,401, communicants 31,473, and The Orient says: "As soon as the other baptized members 21,302. There news of the French agreement to

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS 32/

inare 1,078 schools with 34,192 scholars; group called Christian Reserves. 17 hospitals, 50 dispensaries, 4 These young people from eighteen to opium asylums, about 78,000 per- twenty-five years of age, are pledged sons received treatment during the to help in the local church to the best year. The receipts amounted to of their ability, and, if the way opens, 4,889,104 crowns, representing an in- to prepare themselves for more defi- nite service for Christ. The pastors, crease of 22 per cent over the prcced- realizing its importance for the ing year. The expenditures amounted church membership of the future, plan to give this group special trainto 214,307 crowns more than the reo ing. ceipts.

Chnrch at FiuDle Reorganized T T HE evangelical community at Henry Strachan Stoned in GnateDlala Fiume, Italy, which before the HE bitter antagonism of Roman World War numbered about 1,500, Catholic priests in Central Amer- and held its services in the Hun- ica to the evangelical missionaries garian language, was almost entirely and their message is shown whenever broken up during the war years. Now people become interested in the Gosat last the community has been re-' pel. Recently Mr. Henry Strachan, organized and affiliated to the Wal- who for some years has been an densian Church, whose constitution evangelist in South America, has been and church-order it has accepted. At holding tent and theatre meetings in present the church at Fiume numbers Guatemala and has attracted large ninety families, with 200 communi- crowds. This roused the ire of Roman cant members and fifty children. Of Catholic priests and women and in these families, half are Hungarian, Amatitlan, Mr. Strachan and his one-fifth German, one-tenth Italian, helpers were stoned, the windows in while the rest is made up of Swiss, the theatre were broken, people were English, Bohemians, Croats, and Hol- prevented from' entering and Mr.

landers. As the nationalities are Strachan barely escaped with his life.

various, so are the confessions: the The police were present but did not great majority are Calvinists, but interfere and soldiers had to be sent there are also Lutherans, Presby- to prevent the mob from storming the terians, and Anglieans, while some hotel in which Mr. Strachan (the Unitarians, Old-Catholics, Romanists, " devil" they called him) had taken and Jews attend the services. Italian refuge. Evidently Guatemala needs is the language which unites all, be- the Gospel.

cause understood by the great major- ity, but there are also services in RODlan Church in Central ADlerica Hungarian. THREE Central American l>epub- LATIN AMERICA lics-Guatemala, Salvador and Mexican Student Volnnteers Honduras-have recently formed a Federation, and those parts of the METHODIST workers in Mexico Constitution of the Union that refer are organizing the young people to the Roman Church have aroused in their schools who sign a "life much hostility on the part of the service pledge card" into a body of Roman hierarchies in two of them.

student volunteers. They have their The provisions of the Constitution own officers in each school, and among condemned by the bishops of Salvador the 170 volunteers already enrolled are particularly, says The Converted are many of great promise. The large Cdtholic, those which prohibit the number of young people in the local establishment of monastic orders, de- . churches who show a marked interest prive the clergy of civil rights en· in doing work for Christ, has led' to joyed by other citizens, deny any the organization of a supplementary contractual force to marriage by

religious ceremony, and withhold from represented (among them Negroes, religious organizations the right to Mexicans, Japanese, Chinese and In- conduct schools. dians), perhaps the most impressive was the Mexican body of more than Ne…. Hospital at Lima 1,000 converts to the Protestant faith.

T HE new British-American hospi- A conspicuous part of the population tal in Lima, Peru, which occupies an entire city block, was pronounced of San Antonio is Mexican, and one of "the best equipped hospital on the the most infrequent sights-and perwest coast of South America" by Dr. Hanson, chief of the Rockefeller haps the saddest because of its rarity Commission that is just completing its work, resultiug in the wiping out -is the face of a happy Mexican.

But the Mexican division in this parade radiated with light and hope and joy. The Continent.

of yellow fever along this entire coast. The agreement between the Church Funds for Russian Relief T British-American committee and the HE reports in the daily press that several of the organizations en- Methodist Episcopal Mission, under which the hospital has been opened gaged in raising funds for Russian provided that the institution should Relief are closely related to the ac- be under the control and direction of tivities of the Soviet Government, a board of governors composed of and the resulting misgivings in the seven members-four of whom shall minds of many people as to whether represent the Board of Missions of contributions for the Russion famine the MethodIst Episcopal Church; that might indirectly assist political propa- the selection of the staff shall be from ganda, led the Administrative Com- nominations by the mission and elec- mittee of the Federal Council of tion by the said board of governors, Churches at its last meeting to call the entire operation of the hospital special attention to the fact that its being under the direction of the mis- appeal for the relief of Russian chil- sion; that while the hospital is open dren was made, and is being carried to all people of every race and creed, on in the closest cooperation with the the spirit of the work and the at- American Relief Administration, mosphere of the hospital shall be re- Herbert Hoover, Director.

ligious and evangelical. "All funds contributed to the Fed- eral Council are transmitted to the NORTH AMERICA American Relief Administration, with 40,000 Protestants March the exception of a certain propor- AN impressive religious demonstra- tion which is turned over to the Amer- tion was given February 5 in ican Friends Service Committee (Quakers) according to a definite San Antonio, Texas, when nearly understanding with Mr. Hoover. The 40,000 Protestants of all denomina- Federal Council's committee constitions paraded the business streets of tutes, therefore, a channel through the city. The demonstration came as a climax to a three-day diamond which the people of America can jubilee, commemorating the seventy- give to the relief of sufferers in Rusfifth anniversary of the founding of sia in the absolute confidence that all Protestantism in the city. The pro- funds are being used for purposes of relief only without any political imcession, headed by mounted police, plications of any kind." bands and the open Bible in the hands of a little child, wound its way through the streets without confusion School of Missions in Florida T or mishap. A striking feature was HE third annual session of the the absence of any distinction be- Interdenominational School of tween the various denominations. Of Missions under the auspices of the all the various nationalities and races City Federation of Missions of St.

19221 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Petersburg, Florida, which was held is today an earnest Christian, and for five days, January 15th to 20th, takes a leading part in the Chinese brought together a regi$ration of meetings for Christian development. nearly five hundred. The principal Since that small beginning of four, features of the program were a daily over 1,000 Chinese have passed hour on missionary methods, a Bible through the different Chinese Sunstudy hour conducted by Mrs. Marga- day-schools of the city, and scores ret Russell, two study classes-the have gone out as genuine Christians, one in "From Survey to Service" witnessing in various parts of Canada being taught by Mrs. D. E. Waid and and in China for the Master. that in "The Kingdom and the Nations" by Miss Gertrude Schultz- A School for Immigrants and five missionary addresses by Rev. Isaac T. Headland, D.D., of China. T HERE has been opened at Old While this school cannot be compared Concord, Washington Co., Pa., a with the summer schools in the North, school for immigrants, with Rev. C. L. because the conditions are so differ- McKee, D.D., as its principal. Withent, the need for it and the manifest in fifty miles are more than a million interest and spirit of cooperation and a quarter new Americans, though prove its value. the development of the region is little more than begun. Here the new Princeton Missionary Bouse American will have room to expand. He will be thoroughly taught /the T HROUGH the generosity of Mr. usual English branches, the useful and Mrs. Calvin N. Payne of trades and agriculture in all its Titusville, Pa., there has been erected branches, but, best of all, he will be in 1922 on land adjoining the campus taught the fine art of making a good of Princeton Seminary, a missionary life and a good American home. apartment house for the accommodation of twelve missionary families. Southern Baptist Progress The house is intended to provide especially for missionaries on furlough A s a result of increased emphasis who purpose to take a regular course placed upon evangelism by of graduate study in the Theological Southern Baptists 250,814 baptisms Seminary. Preference is given t« were administered in local churches Presbyterian missionaries but others of the Southern Baptist Convention are eligible. Application for apart- during the year that closed Decemments and other correspondence in ber 1st. This breaks all records for reference to the Missionary House is baptisms among Southern Baptists to be addressed to the Secretat'y of and exceeds 44.5 per cent their prethe Faculty, the Rev. Paul Martin, vious high mark of 173,595, attained Princeton, N. J. last year.

The (J,hinese in Ottawa Cash receipts for the first two years of the Seventy-five Million Dol- CHRISTIAN work among the Chi- lar Campaign have 'reached $30,- .nese in Ottawa, Canada, has de- 160,843. A number of by-products veloped from a Sunday-school class of the Campaign are also reasons for of four members, begun in 1894, to thanksgiving. One is the fact that a well equipped mission, organized 2,401 ministerial students are now in this year, which its leaders believe is Southern Baptist institutions of destined to play an important part learning, and a large number of not only in evangelization but in other young people, both men and training and fitting those who have women, are preparing for other forms accepted Christ, for Christian service of special Christian service. In the among their own people. One of the hope of stimulating the members of men who joined that first class of four the churches to still larger efforts during 1922, the Conservation Com-

mission has issued a call to prayer. value of church property in the A campaign of intensive information United States was $1,302,393,687. In and inspiration has been planned for 1906 it was $935,942,578. At the March and April which it is hoped same rate of increase it would in 1922 will reach all the churches. be $1,736,524,916. The $1,302,393,687 in church property compared with Church Survey of St. Louis the stock capitalization of $868,- 583,600 of the United States Steel A SUMMARY of the findings of the Company, makes the Protestant survey of St. Louis, made a few Church the largest business in the months ago by the Committee on So- United States. If the efforts of the cial and Religious Surveys, has been volunteer or unsalaried workers were published by the Committee and the considered, it would equal the forces Church Federation of St Louis. The of several of the largest trusts. church population was found to be 39 per cent Roman Catholic, 36 per Chicago Hebrew Mission cent Protestant and 3 per cent Jewish. One-fifth admitted no interest in T HE Chicago Hebrew Mission, the Church. The 300 churches are which is the oldest mission for spending $2,500,000 a year in regular Jews in America, and which seeks church and mission work and are to encourage evangelistic effort among growing noticeably faster than the Jews everywhere, held its thirty· population, but "five members gained fourth annual meeting on January annually result in only one member 10th, and reported encouraging reo gained permanently. " Of these suIts of its year's work. Prominent churches it is recorded that a dozen, among the twelve lines of activity located in downtown districts, are be- conducted by the Mission is the disginning to meet the social challenge tribution of Christian literature. of their neighborhoods. Although St. During the year it has sent out 4,288 Louis is a prosperous city, over one· Bibles and Testaments, 50,831 Goshalf of her people are found by the pels of Matthew, and 542,027 tracts. survey to be living below the average Of this number, 386,530 tracts were of human welfare and thirty per cent especially for the Jews, while the of them under" distinctly subnormal balance were intended primarily for conditions. " Christians, to impress upon them the importance of praying and laboring The Biggest Business in ADlerica. for Israel. This literature was not only distributed in Chicago, but sent T HE Protestant churches. of the to missions and individuals located in United States spent in 1920 a 40 states of the Union, and 23 fortotal of $253,929,825, and for the eign countries. year ending July, 1921, the principal denominations had raised and paid in ISLANDS OF THE SEA their special million dollar funds, $76,221,000 and these. churches had Largest Church for Filipinos gained 515,573 members. These million funds of the denominations are T HE Knox Memorial M. E. Church being used to stimulate local build- in Manila, the largest Protestant ing, the denomination usually fur- church for Filipinos in existence, has nishing about one-fourth the amount a membership of 1,300 and an audito be expended, the local congrega- torium seating 2,000. Services are tion furnishing the other three- held in three Filipino dialects, but fourths. Under this arrangement it English is the language of the Sunis expected that the Protestant day morning service, which is 'con- Churches alone will spend some $70,- ducted by the Filipino pastor, the 000,000 in church building in 1922. Rev. Nicholas Dizon. The congrega- According to the 1916 Census, the tion is composed largely of students from the Harris Memorial Deaconess

1922J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Training School, the public schools, ary is serving 17,000 Batak Chrishigh schools and private colleges, as tians. Another reports 14,500 in his well as some students from the Uni- field. Many stations have to be conversity of the Philippine Islands. solidated and the native helpers are One of the special contributions of .trained more rapidly and possibly this church to the life of the people less thoroughly. The Rhenish Mission is seen in the more than 900 marriages finds itself seriously handicapped. celebrated there in the course of one At home the income contributed is year. In the old days the difficulty much diminished; abroad, the numof securing a priest to perform a ber of workers is insufficient.

marriage ceremony was one of the causes of the moral laxness among AFRI(lA the people. When the Legislature Moslem Progress in Africa proposed a few years ago to regulate NEVER has the Church faced such the marriage laws, a member, speak- a thing as it is facing in Africa ing from the floor, said that, out of now: the determined and skillfully 3,000 wedding ceremonies performed led purpose of Moslems to win all in Manila in a year, the Catholics the remaining non-Mohammedan officiated at 500 and the Protestants tribes for the False Prophet. Recentat the remaining 2,500. ly there was baptized into Islam one Japanese Missionary Activity of the big chiefs of West Africa and with him one of his sub-chiefs. They AFTER the German missionaries now have a regular mallim or teacher were removed from the Caroline of the doctrines of Islam, and are Islands, 35 churches that had had 30 writing in Arabic. The "conversion pastors and several thousand Chris- of this man brings Islam a day's tians, were left shepherdless. The march nearer the doors of the Chris- Japanese government turned to the tian Mission in the Basa field, West Kumiai church with the vie.w of ob- Africa. There is a welcome from the taining the needed men for the work. African for the white teacher if only As this church however was greatly he could be sent, but there are not taxed through its work in Korea, enough white men and there are not Manchuria and Formosa, it had to enough dollars. The best that comes decline the request. Then Dr. Kozaki along is the Hausa trader, who is also in Tokyo formed a committee which a missionary of Islam, and the people undertook to take care of the stations take what he offers.

in the Carolines. They have already In some parts of Mrica Christ is sent out three Japanese pastors with losing to Islam those who should be their families. The most surprising His because some in the home land feature about the enterprise, and one are not hearing this call.

which deserves recognition, is that it is the Japanese Government that fur- The (longo Prophet Movement T nishes the means to finance the mis- HE native religious, movement which began several months ago sion! in the Belgian Congo has been severe- Among the Bataks ly dealt with by the Belgian authori- DR. Johannes Warneck, of the ties. It was described at the begin- Rhenish Mission reports that out ning by the missionaries as "a of 38 missionaries in Sumatra in 1921 distinctly pro-Christian movement, there are now only 30 left and the disfigured by emotional excesses;" furlough of some of these is due short- and its leaders claimed not only the ly. Many missionaries are compelled gift of prophecy, but also the gift of to work beyong their strength, as healing. The "prophets" later set up there are not enough native workers an independent Christian community, to supply the demand. One mission- and baptized numbers of candidates

in the various out-stations. Their with reference to the condition of leader, Kimbangu, went from place labor in its colonies; and not without to place wmiatrhtiaalcohnysmidnesraobfleaforlelloiwgiinoug~ effect. C. M. S. Review. singing cha!acter. Alarmed at the growing OBITUARY NOTES excltement, the Belgian authorities Dr. A. L. Shelton of Tibet arrested fourteen of the leaders and On March 4th a cablegram was re- ceived at the offices of the United sentenced them to imprisonment for Christian Missionary Society in St. Louis which bore the sad intelligence periods varying from two years to "Robbers killed Shelton near Batang Feb.17th." About two years ago Dr: life. Kimbangu was sentenced to Shelton was captured by bandits but was finally released. The story of his death. capture appears in the REVIEW for July, 1920, and his own account of The missionaries declare that the work among Tibetans in our August, 1921, number. Dr. Shelton went out movement is not political, but relig- to China in 1903. He was a man of remarkable ability and devotion. The ious. No evidence was given to show story of his life and labors, written by his very close friend, Dr. Abram that Kimbangu and his friends had E. Cory, will appear in the May num- ber of the REVIEW. incited to rebellion or had any inten- tion of doing so; and it seems quite clear that their martial hymns, inter- preted by men who had no knowledge of Protestant worship, were miscon- strued as songs of rebellion and battle.

As a result of appeals from the mis- sionaries to both the Governor Gen- eral at Boma and the King of Bel- gium, Kimbangu's penalty has been commuted to penal servitude for life. Bishop Robinson of India TDecision on Native Labor BI SHOP John mEidsswioanradryRionbiInnsdoin~ HE possible influence upon gov- since 1875 a ernments of the opinion of the and since 1904 Bishop of Southern churches, when this is expressed in ' Asia, of the Methodist Episcopal a definite and united form, has been Church, died in Bangalore February illustrated by the recent action of 16th, aged seventy-three. His life and the British Colonial Secretary on the writings will continue- to leaven question of compulsory work by the India's masses with the gospel influnatives of East Africa-a subject on ence, but the call to service in India which British missionary societies seems to have been extended to the have been bringing pressure to bear whole family. Mrs. Robinson, who upon the Government for some time. survives, has been a force in the work The dispatch now issued makes it of her husband. Four daughters have clear that henceforth no pressure is served under the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society ionnlyIndsioa~, and to be exerted on the African to supply Bishop Robinson's J. labor for private undertakings. And for work of a public character com- Fletcher, is a physician in Lucknow.

pulsion is to be strictly limited. Men -in no case shall women be em- Madame Powar of India S ployed-may be provided as porters JNDERBAI Powar, a close friend of Pandita Ramabai, died Defor government officials and for the transport of government stores; but cember 17, 1921. She was dedicated before using 'compulsory labor for as a child to zenana work by her highany other public purpose the express caste Christian father, and conducted sanction of the Seeretary of State is for yea!s in ~oona a zenana training to be obtained. home, III whIch over 100 girls at a Similar representations have been time studied to become Bible women made to the Portuguese Government and zenana workers.

MIlSSIONAllY

A DOZEN BOOKS ON INDIA esting phase of a subject burning PROF. D. J. FLEMING with popular interest. It is written What books should be choseu by a by the author of two former volumes }lastor or a study class leader for a on the general subject-"The Prob- lem of Japan and the Isolation of small, well-balanced library on India Y Japan," who has won a right to be heard. He discusses Japan's Far In the realm of fiction Kipling's , ,Kim' , stands first, being almost photographic in its picture of one Eastern program; compares it with side of India. For one of India's clas- that of Great Britain; deals in three sic dramas read the delightfully re- chapters with the Shantung question; freshing "Shakuntala," dating from devotes four chapters to the various the fifth century and written by aspects of the Anglo-Japanese AUi- Kalidasa, the Shakespeare of India. ailce, and closes with a brief presenta- It can be obtained cheaply in "Every- tion of the relations of China to man's Library." A glimpse into western powers and the new world Indian art can be obtained through situation which America faces. In Percy Brown's "Indian Painting." the present tension of international On the social, economic and politi- relations and in view of the earnest cal side of India the Home University efforts that are being made to allay Library has a very good and cheap suspicion and race prejudice, we con- volume, "Peoples and Problems of fess to some misgivings about books India," by Sir Thomas W. Holder- which talk about Japan as "a peril,"

ness (1912). Or for a more recent even though the term is used merely volume one could select "India's as a title. There are undoubtedly Silent Revolution," by Bishop Fred aspects of Japanese policies and B. Fisher (1919). methods that are disturbing to Amer- The best books to read on India's religions are J. B. Pratt's "India and icans, but many Japanese are equally Its Faiths," and J. N. Farquhar's convinced that American policies and "Primer of Hinduism" and "Modern methods in the Far East are a peril to them. Wise, peace-loving men on Religious Movements in India." both sides should exert themselves to li'or an auxiliary mission study abate these mutual suspicions.

text-book get "The Goal of India," A Dictionary of Religion and Ethics. Edited by Shailer Mathews, D.D., and by W. E. S. Holland. Alice E. Pen- Gerald Birney Smith, D.D. vii, pp. nell's" Pennell of the Afghan Fron- 513; New York, The Macmillan Com· tier" and John E. Clough's "Social Christianity in the Orient" are two pany. 1921. $ very interesting missionary biogra- The well-known editors, assisted by phies. As biographies of India's 106 specialists, have produced a cred- Christians "The Life of Chandra Lela" by Ada Lee, and "Pandita itable volume. While no advanced Ramabai" by Helen S. Dyer have scholar would find it adequate, espelong since approved themselves to a cially if he possessed the amplified host of readers. , ,Encyclopaedia of Religion and Ethics," yet even he would find here The New Japanese Peril. By Sidney Os. many words explained lying beyond borne. 8vo. 180 Pl'. $2.00. The "Sudra," the last entry in the "En- Macmillan 00., New York. 1921. cyclopaedia" and he would likewise This small book presents an inter- fiud a fresh brief discussion of more 331

important subjects treated exhaus- An Introduction to Missionary Service. tively-and often exhaustingly-in Edited by G. A. Gollock and E. G. K. that monumental work. Hewat, M.A. vii., pp. 167. $1.00. Hnmphrey Milford, New York. 1921. A few days with this work at one '8 elbow, with frequent opportunities As a secretary of the Church Misfor "trying it out" result in the fol- sionary Society and later as co-editor lowing impressions: of the International Review of Mis- sions and secretary of the British 1. Its contributors are well-known Board of Study for the Preparation authors or teachers whose reputation of Missionaries, Miss Gollock is preis a guarantee of the value of the eminently fitted to write this book. material supplied. Eleven collaborators assisted her in 2. The general attitude is that of various specialized lines of mission- modernism, but there is no lack of ary work. The volume is intended reverence. solely for those who expect to enter 3. Its conciseness prevents full foreign missionary service; hence its satisfaction of the reader's desire to first chapter is inspirational-" The know details. Librarian F. G. Lewiil, Great Company" and its final one is Ph.D., of Crozer Theological Sem- fundamental-" Through the Eternal inary, has provided an admirable Spirit." Between these two pillars bibliography for the more important of "Strength and Beauty" are ten chapters upon The New Heritage; subjects. The Church of the Land; The Con- 4. The biographies perhaps suffer most from brevity. A great life can- tent and Range of the Message; The not be made impressive when unduly Presentation of the Message-through compressed. Thus John and Charles Evangelism; Through Educational Wesley are disposed of in 205 words; Work; In Relation to Health and David Livingstone has an allotment Disease; In Relation to Social Order; of 84 words, and his great exemplar, The Mission-Its Administrative St. Paul, has been allowed 347 words. Work and Corporate Life; The Mis- sionary's Education for Life; and 5. The wealth of vocabulary and The First Furlough. The atmosbreadth of catholicity of the volume phere is distinctly spiritual and are admirable. The inclusion of Kingdom-wide. No shibboleths are many topics relating to ethnic re- to be mastered by their readers, but ligions, rarely found in an even tech- a new life is to be fostered and a nical literature, is striking. The loftier outlook must be gained. theme most thought of by the Mis- Eleven appendices take up the more sionary Review readers is so large technical suggestions as to preparthat it is useless to look here for many atory studies. It is the best book words and place-names unfamiliar to yet published for this great purpose. them. It is wonderful, however, to see how successful the contributors The Black Man's Burden. By E. D. have been in including missionary Morel. 241 pp. $1.50. B. W. Hnebsch. essentials, even though other items are lacking. The stories of this book have all the thrill of imaginative literature, for 6. This Dictionary is a wonderrul truth is stranger than fiction and the illustration of what well-informed author's style is captivating. From men can provide the thoughtful pub- a rich mine of resource and a wealth lic-not specialists-in the way of of knowledge on African affairs, Mr.

a handbook that will make reading Morel has painted a picture of the intelligible, without making further African as the "man of sorrows" in reading any the less desirable-in- the human family, which has already deed, alluring them on by suggestive created much interest in Europe and leads to fuller knowledge. America. As far back as the middle

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of the fifteenth century, monarchs the tale which the literal translation united to exploit the African race. Imperial Governments and grasping does not give to one not accustomed commerce have by cruel methods inflicted upon native tribes suffering so to think Bantu. J. D. T. horrible as to be almost beyond the power of description. With the ex- Old Trails and New. By Coe Hayne. 12mo. ception of Abyssinia in the East and 237 pp. $1.25. The Judson Press, Phila· the Republic of Liberia in the West, delphia. 1920. the whole of the great continent is divided among five European nations. While these true" Life Stories" re- Each nation stands indicted before late primarily to ~aptist home misthe author's unanswerable statement sion fields, they illustrate the whole of facts. It is a story that is too little home mission task. They are told known among the present generation. skilfully, and while some are incom- plete will have a lesson. The twenty The book has a threefold value. stories relate to the frontier, the cities, First the clear and forceful presenta- rural and industrial communities, tion of the story of the "black man's and the foreigners in America. Many burden," second, the author's won- of them furnish good reading for mis. derfully practical argument as to the sionary sewing circles. foolishness of the course followed by nations, even from the lower stand- The Mission Study Class Leader. By T. H. point of good business, and third, the P. Sailer. 12mo. 194 pp. Missionary practical suggestions as to the course Education Movement, New York. 1921. which should now be followed by new 1921. . democracies to lift the "black man's burden. " It is a book that looks back Not only teachers of mission study with horror and shame, but looks for- classes, but other teachers, preachers ward with hope and inspiration and and public speakers will find this volde~erves to be widely read. ume rich in suggestion as to the mas- tery and presentation of topics of Specimens of Bantu Folk-Lore from North- w{)rld wide interest. Dr. Sailer, a ern Rhodesia. By J. Torrend. $5.00. Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co., Ltd., professor at Columbia University, is London, and E. P. Dutton & Co., New an expert. He draws on wide study York. 1921. and experience, and uses his knowl- edge of pedagogy and psychology to This is not likely to become a best- show, in non-technical language, how seller amongst the missionary liter- missions may be taught entertainingly ature of Africa, but is a book for the and effectively. With this volume at ethnologist, the philologist and the hand there is no excuse for a dull student of African psychology. With mission study class. the aid of the phonograph the author has preserved some extremely valu- Unfinished Business. By Fred Eastman. able samples of a rapidly passing 12mo. 176 pp. 50 and 75 cents. Pres· African literature. They are given byterian Board of Publication. 1921. in Bwine-Mukuni and in English. The home missionary task before The tales with their oft-repedted the Presbyterian Church includes choruses are entrancing to African work for illiterate southern mounyoung people aro~nd the evening fire taineers, the misled Spanish-speaking nor is their purpose for entertain- people of the Southwest and the West ment only. They teach the lessons of Indies, the restless workers in indusobedience, fair play and good sense trial communities, the neglected rural as the Bantu conceive these virtues. populations, the Negroes, Eskimos and But to appreciate the effect on the Indians who are wards of the nation, hearers one must be able to get an and the training of the rising generaimpression of the dramatic power of tion. It is a task to challenge the loyalty and talents of every Christian citizen. Not only every Presbyterian but those of other Christian churches will do well to study this volume. ~"""ry::"rcr::"rp;:::h"r~h:r"G::p"":I""r"r~ r – Do You. to Mohammedans =- Know Something THROUGH I – – = The American Christian Literature Society -_- interesting-some item ofmission- for Moslems ary news that would interest :::: Uncorporated in 1915) others?

This So~iety is Interdenominational ~! Have You Missionaries Cooperate on the Fields The Literature is Adapted to Moslems :: Photographs :::: The Messages are Thoroughly Evangelical – _ The Tracts are Printed Attractively illustrating some home or foreign They go where no Missionaries are allowed missionary work or events which They can be read in secret and r~peatedly you feel would interest Missionary Review readers. — Many Mos1ems have been converted through Tractst – Will you help give Moslems the Gospel? – Write lor Information – $1.00 Will Be Paid :::: of~~~ili:::'ie~.b:t~.~itr:; needs, sample tracts. meetings :::: for each news item and photo- graph accepted by ·the Review. — Mrs. James Monlgol1ery, Secretary. Box 888. N6W York City – The senders of photographs will be given credit for those published. THE BOARD OF DIRECTORS Unused photos will be returned on request. Send now to William I. Chamberlain. Ph.D.• President NEWS AND PICTURE DEPT. – Dr. Robert E. Speer. Delavan L. Pierson of New York. V-Pres'ts – Rev. S. M. Zwemer. D. D•• Cairo. Honorary Field Sec'y – Dr. James L. Barton Dr. Charles R. Watson Mrs. William B. Hill Mr. Fennell P. Turner Mrs. I?tnley J. Shepard Mrs. William Borden Dr. Frank Mason North M1ss Anna A. Milligan Mrs. D. L. Pierson – Mrs, J. M. Montgomery. Secretary. P. O. Box 888. New¥orkCity – I Missionary Review of the World Send Gift; to – 156 Fifth Ave., New York Mrs, E. E. Olcott, Treasurer. 322 West 75th Street. New York =- , – ~I :O;rllJrllllllJIJJJIJJJIJJJIJJJIJlIlllJlllJllJlllJlllJlllIllIlIllIllIlIlIlIlIlIlIIllIIlllIl1l1I1111111!11I11I111J11J1J1J1I1I1I1,. i A CHALLENGING PROBLEM!

ARE YOU INTERESTED IN HELPING SOLVE IT?

The most difficult missionary problem is how to evangelize the 200,000,000 Mohammedans.

Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, of Cairo, is editor of the Quarterly magazine which deals with this situation from an experience of over thirty years.

READ THE MOSLEM WORLD You will receive first-hand information from those who know CONTENTS FOR APRIL EDITORIAL-VANQUISHED YET VICTORIOUS CHRIST AND CONTROVERSY H. Weitbrecht Stanton THE BIBLE AMONG MOSLEMS John H. Ritson MYSTICISM AND SAINT WORSHIP IN INDIA Murray T. Titus TURKESTAN-A NEGLECTED MISSION FIELD-II Jenny de Mayer AN ANCIENT ACCOUNT OF INDIA AND CHINA C. Stanley G. Mylrea SEEN" FROM A STAMBOUL DAY SCHOOL Ethel Putney CURRENT TOPICS-BOOK REVIEWS-SURVEY OF PERIODICALS Subscrlbe··Keep in Touch with THE MOSLEM WORLD. . Those Who Know 136 Fifth Avenue. New York City. G e n t l e m e n .. I!llirSend to-day for the latest number – the demand soon exhausts the supply. [ ] Endosed find 1B1.25, for which please enter my f'lubsbriptiou to THE MOSLEM WORLD iQr one year. Single copies 35c. Annual subscription $1.25 [ ] Enclosed please find $3.00 (foreIgn postuge oOe) for which please In Combination with the REVIEW $3.00 enter my subSCri"CItiOH to THE MOSLEM WORLD and renew me as a subscriber to THE MISSIONARY REVIEW.

N a m e . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . _. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Address …………………………………………………………….

Clty…………………………. Country……………………..

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

PERSONALS THE STONY

DR. CHARLES R. WATSON, President of the SCHOOL FOR BOYS American University at Cairo, arrived with his family in Egypt on February 14th and Stony Brook Long Island, N. Y. is to take up his residence in Cairo. He expects tal devote his attention to the de- A Christian School velopment of the 2if~ o~ the Universi~. Preparation for college and tech- DR. CHARLES R. ERDMAN of Princeton nical school or for business. Seminary and ROBERT P. WILDER of the Student Volunteer Movement, have sailed Positive Christian training in acfor China to attend the coming conferences cordance with conservative ideals. in Shanghai and Peking. Study of the Bible placed on a level with the most important *** subjects in the curriculum.

DR. AND MRS. LORRIN SHEPARD reached Thirty-five acres on the north Aintab, Asia Minor, on December 3, 1921. shore of Long Island, fifty-three On account of the impending French evacu- miles from New York City. ation, many Armenians left Aintab in November, and many who have gone to Conducted for Christian Service. Aleppo are waiting to see what will happen not for individual profit on the return of the Turks to power. Many hospital workers, including the pharmacist For Catalogue address the Principal at Dept. C, and two of the best native nurses, one of 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. the teachers and half the students at the College Preparatory School, and a~l the Rev. Jobn F.Carson, D.D.,LL.D., President native teachers and half the pupIls at Frank E. Gaebelein, A.M., Principal the Girls' Seminary have gone. It appears that Turks will welcome American assist- Montgomery Ward &Co. ance in the training of their young men and women. Chicago, U. S. A.

REV. P. H. J. LERRIGO, M.D., formerly Will send you free upon request the candidate secretary of the American Bap- complete 50th Anniversary catalog-ue tist Foreign Missionary Society, has been of general merchandise. This book appointed to the post of home secretary, will bring you the full advantag-e of which has been vacant since the resigna- all our Fifty Years experience in cretion of Dr. J. Y. Aitchison in July, 1919. ating low prices on goods of standard serviceable quality. *** .Our Export Department is shipping reg-ularly to all parts of the world. MISS RUTH MUSKRAT, a Cherokee Indian OUR MISSIONARY BUREAU young woman who is working her way attends to the assembling, packing-, and through Kansas State University and has shipping of missionary bag-gag-e, and been doing Y. W. C. A. work in New Mexico supplies. Save money by taking adduring vacations, is one of the American vantage of our low foreign freig-ht delegates to the conference of the World's rates. Ask for our Missionary Circu- Student Christian Federation, which is to lar No. 50H. be held in April in Peking. Our customers order from us abso- lutely without risk. *** REV. S. RALPH HARLOW, or Smyrna, is to visit several mission colleges in India, Ceylon, the Philippines and China, on his way to the student conference in Peking. After the conference he plans to spend a month among the colleges in China, and to return to Smyrna via the, United States.

** Cm Do GlENG, who returned to China from America six months ago with degrees from Wesleyan, Columbia and New York Universities, and with far-.reaching plans for social, educational, and evangelistic work, was shot by Chinese brigands while on a trip on the Min River.

** G. P. RAUD has resigned as general director of the Russian Bible and Evangelization Society, of 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

DR. JAMES G. HUNT, of the United Pres- We guarantee safe delivery of byterian Church, was formally inducted in our merchandise November last to the Chair of Missions and anywhere in the world Comparative Religion in the Pittsburgh Theological Seminary.

Please mention TulC MISSIONARY IQv:n:w 01' "l'HJt WORLD In writing to advertisers. NEW BOOKS HARTFORD The Chinese as They Are. By J. R. Saun· ders. 176 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Re· veil, New York. 1921.

W. Douglas Mackenzie, .President In the Prison Camps of Germany. By Can· red Hoffman. 279 'pp. Association Press. New York. 1920.

Theological Seminary History of the William Taylor Self-Sup- porting Missions in South America. By Dean, M. W. Jacobus Goodsil F. Arms. 263 pp. $2.00. Meth- odist Book Concern. New York. 1921. School of Religious Pedagogy The Carpenter and His Kingdom. By Dean, E. H. Knight Alexander Irvine. 247 pp. $1.50. Charles Scribners Sons. New York. 1922.

Kennedy School of Missions The Book of Missionary Heroes. By Basil Mathews. 280 pp. $).50. George H. Dean, E_ W. Capen Doran. New York. 1922.

Through these associated schools Hart- The Fundamentals of Christianity. By ford offers full training for: Henry C. Vedder. 250 pp. $2.00. Mac- 1. The Christian ministry. millan Co. New York. 1922. 2. The whole field of religious education. A Syllabus of Lectures on the Outlines of the History of Christian mssions. By Wm. Owen Carver. 74 pp. Baptist Book Concern. Louisville, Ky.

3. The foreign field. The Head Hunter and Other Stories of the Philippines. By Bruce L. Kershner. 106 Each School has its independent faculty pp. $1.00 United Christian Missionary and its own institutional life, and together Society. St. Louis. 1921. they form one interdenominational institu- ,tion with the unity of common aim and In the Land of the Salaam. By Bert Wil- spirit. son. 328 pp. $1.35. United Christian Missionary Society, St. Louis. 1921.

Pioneering in Tibet. By Albert L. Shelton. 214 pp. $1.25. United Christian Mis- sionary Society, St. Louis. 1921.

Colored Slides Mending and Making. By W. H. D. Ander- for son and M. Anderson_ 62 pp. Mission to Lepers, London. 1922. Illustrated Lectures, Twenty-five Years in East Africa. By John Rental Ser'Vice Roscoe. 288 pp. 25s. Cambridge Uni- versity Press. Stereoscopic Tours of all Countries Russia in the Far East. By Leo Pasvolsky. 181 pp. $1.75. The Macmillan CompallY, Keystone View Company, New York.

Incorporated Our Hawaii. By Charmian Londoll. 427 pp. $3.00. The Macmillan Company, New York.

A Comparative Study of the Health of Missionary Families in Japan and China and a Selected Group in America. By Wm. G. Lennox, M.D. 44 pp. Dept. of Economics, University of Denver.

Papers on EdlUlational Problems in Mis- sion Fields. 71 pp. International Mis- sionary Couneil.

Out Where the World Begins. By Abe Cory. 225 pp. $1.50. Geo. H. Doran, New York. 1921.

Peking, a Social Survey. By Sidney D. Gamble, M.A. 538 pp. $5.00. Gao. H. Doran, New York. 1921.

MEADVILLE, PA. Flashlights from the Seven Seas. By Wil- liam L. Stidger. 214 pp. $2.00. Geo. H.

The Slide and Stereoscopic Depamnent Doran, New York. 1921. The Destiny of America. By the Road- of Underwood & Underwood, Inc., has builder. 269 pp. T. H. Best Printing been purchased by Keystone. Co., Ltd., Cauada. 1921.

Men of Might. By A. C. Benson. 295 pp.

$2.25. Longmans, Green & Co., New York. 1921.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY bvltW OIf "tBU WO'R.LD in writin~ to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1922

""0"

III IIJI ILIlI 1111111 1111 1111 IIIJ IIIJ 1111 1111 IIIJ 1111 1111 IIIIJIII 11111111 till 1111 1111 1111 1111; lIIillllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllJllIlllIlllIllllIlllIlllI1IIIIIIIIJIIIIIIIIIII!JIII!IIIIIIII!IIItIIlIIllIIUJIIIIIIIIIJIIIIllIllIIltIl~ ~IIIIIIJlIIIIIIIIIIIIJlIlIllIlllIIlIlIlIIllIIllIIllIIllIlllIlllIlllIIllIllllIllIlllIll1II111111111IJIIIIIIJlIIIIIlIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII!IIIIIIIIIJlIIIlIIIllIIIIIIIIIIIIIllIlIlllIlllI!llIllllIllIIlllIllIIlllIlllllllllllllllflllllllllllllllllllilllllllllll1§~ ~_I ~:~fe:c!;:gd"lL,~:dD'h:~F~b;~~fuh~S:~:'d- II § tations 0 . otton an inen ress a ncs lOr t e prmg an §§ Summer.

These are of amazing loveliness-products of the best European looms. There are dainty weaves adaptable to the season's fashiona- ble silhouette of soft, flowing lines; others with more body and crispness for the popular bouffant modes. Novelty, beauty, smart- ness, characterize them all. And quality-consistent with tradi- tional McCutcheon standards I Write for samples of these exclusive materials. See what exquisite new frocks they will make for you.

:~ Write to-day for free Samples James McCutcheon Be Co.

Department No. 20 RQfI. TrtJdI> Mark Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, New York § .fillllllllllllli IIJI 11t11J1 IIII IIfIIIII 1111 1111 1111 1111 ItI!JIIIJlI I1ltlllllJII 1111 IIIJ 1111 11111111 1IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIlflJllllllllllillllllllllillfllllllJlllllllllllllllllliIIIIIIlJllllltlili1111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111:;; 1IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIJlllllllllllltllillIJIllJIIIlIlllIlIIIIlllJllIllflllllllllllllllllli1IIIIIIIIIlIIllII1l111l11IJ111llItIllll1lll1lll1l1l1l11II111111111l1111111l1111111111lIlllfllllllllllllllllllllllllllfllllllllfllllllllllllllllltllllllllllllli:· ANNUITIES ARE Accident Proof, Drought Proof, Flood Proof, Fire Proof, Panic Proof, Thief Proof, and Fool Proof.

. For full information~ write to: George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Method. ist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York. or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer ·of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, I 70 I Arch Street. Philadelphia. Pa.

Please mentint THJt MrsS10NARY RltVIlW OF THlt WOR1.D in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR FEBRUARY, 1922 Page FRO~TISPIECE ………….. CHINESE GRANITE ARCH IN HONOI< OF AMERICANS EDfTORIAL COMMENT ………………………………………….. .

CEMENTING CHINESE AMERICAN FRIEND- THE CHURCH AND NATIONAL PROBLEMS COOPERATIO~ A1IONG HOME MISSION SHIP FOREIGN MISSION BOARDS IN CONFERE~CE EXECUTIVES 'rIlE SECRETS OF A CHINESE CITy ……………… By HARLAN P. BEACH 93 The findings of a social Slll'j'CY of Peking shown by map8, rliotog1'aphs, and rcrorts of investigators.

F011WARD MOVEMENTS IN SOUTH CHINA ………….. By A. A. FULTON 101 Evidences of the progress of Christianity and the Development of the Chinese Christian Ch1lrch as seen in the work of the last twenty-five years in Southern China.

ACHTEVEMENTS OF ONE HUNDRED YEARS …… By FRANKLIN J. CLARK 107 A story of the world-wide w01'k of the Protestant EZ,iscol'al Church as con· ducted by the Domestic and Foreign Mis8ionary Society, illustrated with pliotographs of "adous fields and types of W'01"Ic.

THE CAUSE OF CHAKGES IN KOREA …….. By REV. JOHN NELSON MILLS 115 A visitor's impres.'I'ioli of the new del'e/opments in Korea both relig'io"s and political.

THE JAPANESE VIEW OF CHRISTIA::-<ITY TN JAPAN .. By DR. TAKUMA DAN 119 An address delivered at a reccption to Japanese business nlen in New York City.

'l'IIE SOUTHERN MOUNTAIN PROBLEM ___ … ' _…. By ROBERT S. WIGHTMAN 20 A part of the great unfinished task of the Christian Ch"rah in America de· scribed by pen and picture as seen by a visitor to the mountain regions of the Southern H,jghlands.

}<'ROM STOKER TO MISSIONARY ……………… By HUBERT G. STACEY 127 The personal story of a stoker in the B"it'ish Navy who was converted in China and later went as a misGionary to soldiers in India.

HOW TO GET MISSIONARY BOOKS READ . . • . . . . . . . . . . . By MRS. E. C. CRONK 129 WOMAN'S HOME MISSIO::-< BFLLETIN …… EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 135 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………… _………….. _……. ,. 138 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ……………….. , …. , …. _…… ,…. .. . 155 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Frank L. Brown, Vice..Preaideat Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication office, 3d &: Reily Sts., Ha-rrisbuI"&, Pa. Editorial and Busineaa Office, 156 Fifth A..eaue.

25C. a copy $2.50 a :rear New York Ci17. • ltDtered u aeeond-clau matter at the Post Office Hani.burl. Pa., unci… Act of IlanIIo a. •.,.,. CoPTri,bted, 'g., Real Bible Scholarship Can You Get Your Work Done?

Brains and belief often go together- Most Christian people to-day are 110t getthough some would have us believe they do ting their work done in a satisfying way. not. Some of the world's greatest Bible Either they are attempting too much, or scholars are to-day making masterly con- they han not learned how to organize their tributions in defense of "the faith once for time and strength. There are Christian all delivered." The Sunday School Times men and women who are solving this probbrings you the most illuminating lindings of: lem in their own experience, The answers to the question will be gi vell by SIR. WII.LlAM ,VI. RAMSAY. D.O., D.C.L., LL,D., Litt.D., the greatest living archeo- The Busy Christian Mother logical authority in :'ew Testament lields. The Christian Business Man PROFIlSSOR ROBERT DICK VILSOK. Ph.D., Th ~ Busy City PastJr D.O., master of twenty-six languages. The Busy Country Pastor The Crowded Christian College Student PROFESSOR :MIll.YIN CRO'" Kn.TS. D.O., The Christian Girl in Business L1.D.. the Times' .rcheological Editor, just back from a trip through Bible lands. Live Ways of Working THE RB·. W. H. CRIFFITII TnoM.s, 0,0.. Yith its new "Vays of Working" Editor, formerly of Oxford, Eng., who can "deal Hugh Cork, whose experience as an allwith the most subtle difficulties of scien- rOllnd Sunday-school practical man and extific and theological thought, and at the pert is so notable, the Times is prepared to same time present a message fitted to the give its readers the richest program in its understanding and heart of a little child," history for making the local Sunday-school successful. In addition to descriptions of PROFBSSOR A. T. ROBERTSON, Th.M., D.D., successful methods of work in almost every LL.D., a recognized authority the world issue, the following features will appear around on the Creek of the :'ew Testament. from time to time: Archeology's Thrills "QUESTION BOXES FOR SUNDAY·SCHOOL WORKERS)" by Sunday-school experts. Think of digging up, or deciphering, something several thousand years old that WORLD·WIDE SUNDAY·SCHOOL NEWS agrees exactly with the Bible! The arche- OBJECT LESSONS FOR YOUNG PEOPLE ologists keep on doing this-and draling PARENTS' PROBLEMS drafh-himcs to thc dcnials of the Higher PRIZE CONTESTS ON Critic iSI/l , Professor :YIelvin r;rove Kyle, D.D.. L1.D.. conducts the Times' depart- How I Prepare My Lesson for Teaching ment of ".rcheology and the Bihle" He How I Teach the Lesson in Class went again to Palestine and Egypt in 1921, What Makes a Good County Oonvention 1 gathering the latest news of exploration Wha.t the Convention Did for Onr School without tlte hindering presencc of the lurk. How We Won and Held a Large Attendance His department keeps you posted. Lesson Helps That Help Your Reserve Teaching Material You will find nothing in The Sunday School Times' lesson helps that shakes one's faith in the Bible. There are more than a dozen different treatments of the lesson in Constantly you find the need of informa- written by men and women who know that tion, do you not, when preparing a Sunday- the whole Bible is the Word of God. school lesson for teaching, that is llot given even in the every-week lesson-help in the The simplest way to gai1l all this richness is to 'Use Times or elsewhere' It is to meet this at once the "Get-AcqllaintedH offer b)· which many , need that the Times secures its now famous tl10llsaHds ha't'c come to know The Sunday School "sidelights" on the lessons from the world's Times. This coupon is for ),OIlY con1.'effience. BlIt greatest Bible teachers. On the rich lC)22 don't let the COUpOH limit SOli. Any number of "Get- Old Testament lessons: A(qllai~ltcd" slIbscriptiollS accepted at same rate.

Miracles: What They Were, and Why Our "Get-Acquainted" offer-IO weeks for 25c Did Elisha Get His "Double Portion" 1 The Sunday School Times Co. 17 Were There Two Isaia.hs t Is God's Word Perfect and Unbreakable 1 Box 1550, Phila.delphla, Pa.

The lews' Exile, Then and Now For the 25 cents encJo."ed please send The Sun- The Jews' Restoration, Past and Future day School Times for IO weeks to The Meaning of Ezekiel'. Prophecy Xamc Daniel and the Higher Critics The Gr9&t Image and the World To·day The Glory of God's Temples The Walls of Jerusalem Address Please mention TH~ MISSIONARY REVIEW OJ/" 'rHt: VORLD in writing to ;]'flvertisers. Important New IE EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS Missionary Books CHAT THE CZECHO-SLOVAKS IN THE "REVIEW" AND THE MISSION BOARDS At the annual meetJngs of the Home Mis- AMERICA . KENNETH D. MILLER sions Conncil, the Council of Women for Prepared under the direction of the Inter-Church Home Missions, the Foreign Missions Con- World MoYement, and published for the Home ference and the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions there was evi- Missions Council and the Council of Women dent a very encouraging spirit of friendly for Home Missions cooperation with THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. Resolutions were adopted This is the first volume of the NEW AMERICANS asking the Home and Foreign Mission Boards to cooperate financially to maintain SERIES of racial groups. It shows in brief outHne the the REVIEW and suggesting ways in which these Boards can help to increase the circusocial, economic and reHgious background of the Czecho- lation and to make the REVIEW a still greater power in promoting the missionary cause. Slovaks. An authoritative, compact handbook for study The Home Missions Council appointed the class ~lse. 12mo. Net $I.OO following members on a special committee to cooperate with the REVIEW: Dr. Charles L. THE BOOK OF MISSIONARY White, of the American Baptist Home Mis- sion Society; Dr. A. W. Anthony, Execu- HEROES BASIL MATHEWS tive Secretary of the Home Missions Coun- cil; Dr_ Ralph Welles Keeler, Director of Author of "THE ARGONAUTS OF FAITH" the Bureau of Publicity of the Methodist Episcopal Board of Home Missions and Realistic stories of daring deeds of the great mission~ry Church Extension; and Rev. Wm. S. Beard, Secretary of Promotion of the Congregaheroes, by a master of the art of entertaining and in· tional Home Missionary Society, and Dr. F. C. Stephenson, Young People's Departfluencing the youthful reader. Izmo. Net. $1.50 ment Secretary of the Methodist Church in Canada. JOHN MACKENZIE The Douncil of Women for Home Missions w. DOUGLASS MACKENZIE, D.D., LL.D. voted to use tbree pages per month in the REVIEW for their Home Mission Bulletin and This brief, compact life of the great African missionary appointed as their special committee on the by his son, President Mackenzie of Hartford Theologica1 Editorial Council, Miss Florence E. Quinlin, Seminary, will be a very welcome addition to the list Executive Secretary of the Council of Womof popular missionary biographies. en for Home Missions, and Mrs. Orrin R. Judd of the American Baptist Home Mis- Boards. With portrait frontispiece. I2mo. Net $ .60 sions Society.

A GENTLEMAN IN PRISON The Foreign Missions Conference at its Atlantic City meeting devoted nearly a half TOKICHI ISHII hour to the presentation of the REVIEW and its service to the Foreign Missionary cause. Translated by Caroline Macdonald. With Introduc_ The following members were appointed from tion by Rev. John Kelman, D.D. the Conference and the Federation of Wom- an's Boards of Foreign Missions to repre- The amazing confessions of a Japanese criminal awaiting sent them on the Editorial Council: Rev. Wm. P. Schell, Secretary of the Presbyexecution in prison. A remarkable testimony to the terian Board of Foreign Missions; Mrs. Helen Barrett Montgomery, President of the saving power of the Gospel. Izmo. Net $r.75 Northern Baptist Convention; Rev. Frank- lin J. Clark, Secretary of the Presiding PROBLEMS IN PAN Bishop and Council of the Protestant Epis- copal Church; Rev. Enoch F. Ben, Editorial AMERICANISM Secretary of the American Board; Dr. James C. Joy, Editor of the Christian Advo- SAMUEL GUY INMAN cate and a member of the Board of For- eign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Author of "INTERVENTION IN MEXICO," etc. Church; Rev. Mills J. Taylor, Assistant Secretary of the United Presbyterian Board Mr. Inman speaks with the authority gained by long years of Foreign Missions and Rev. L. B. Wolf, of experience and travel in Latin America. Probably this Secretary of the United Lutheran Board of is the first adequate and exhaustive treatment of every Foreign Missions. phase of the relations between the United States and the twenty Latin-American Republics. 12mo. Net $2.00 There is great encouragement in the spirit of cooperation evidenced by these missionary AT YOUR RELIGIOUS BOOK STORE executives and it is hoped that the REVIEW will not only be strengthened financially and GEORGE H. DORAN COMPANY that its value will be increased by an im- provement in the quality and diversity of its 244 Madison Avenue New York contents.

PI,ease mention Tu'lt MISSIONARY RltVIJtW OF 'tHJt WORI.D in writing to advertisers. A Long Way To Go The Goal The Combined Budget of the Boards of Foreign Missions for the year end.. ing March 31st, as approved by the Executive Commission, amount to $3,960,000.

The Progress From April 1st, 1921 to January 16th, 1922, the total receipts from living Made donors towards this Budget were only $1,448,026.

From January 16th, to March 31st measures 74 days, within this time the Board must reach its Goal-It must The Distance receive $2,511,974.

to Travel If the Goal is not reached your mis.. Act-Now sionaries and the work they are doing I will suffer.

If you are a Church Treasurer and have not remitted all the funds in your '" hands, do it now!

If, as an individual member of the Presbyterian Church you can make a special contribution Mail a check today to DWIGHT H. DAY, Treasurer Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. s. A.

156 Fifth Avenue New York.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD 10 wntmg to advertIsers.

loaned by courtesy of 'l'h c OutloOI

A GRAN1 ' I' E AHCH ERECTED IN CHINA TO CEMEKT FRIEND SH I P WlTH AMERICA (See Duge 87)

FEBRUARY, 1922

XLV TWO CEMENTING CHINESE AMERICAN "FRIENDSHIP A BEAUTIFULLY carved granite arch (see frontispiece) has recently been erected near Chefoo, North East China, by a wealth~' Chinese merchant, Liu Dze Heng, in token of his gratitude for help received from an American Consul and because of his friendship for Americans. Mr. Liu has placed on the arch an inscription which reads: "Dedicated to and erected in honor of the citizens of the United States of America, our friends across the sea. May there be eternal peace between the two peoples. Liu Dze Heng. September 1921." The arch is at the entrance to a school which is now in process of erection and will train Chinese for enlightened service in the interests of better citizenship and world peace.

This is only one of the many bonds that cement China and America. First come the missionaries who for the past one hundred and fifteen years have devoted their lives to the enlightenment and salvation of China. Not only have thousands of Christian men and women given up home and kindred to carry the Gospel to China, but hundreds of them have laid down their lives ill service for the Chinese. Their sacrifice has not been in vain as is shown by the eminent Chinese who have heen trained in Christian schools an~l are now serving their country in the interests of peace and progress. 'rhree members of the Chinese delegation to the ,Yashington Conference are graduates of an American mission school, St. John's Episcopal College, Shanghai. They are Dr. Sao Ke Alfred Sze, Dr. V. K. ,Yellington ICoo, and Dr. C. H. -Waug. The latter is a Christian. Dr. Sze, the Chinese minister to the Fnited States, and a graduate of Cornell University, said recently in regard to Chinese American friendship: "One of the most gratifying phases of our participation in the Conference on Limitation of Armament and Pacific Far Eastern 87

Problems has been the realization that the American people are so wholeheartedly behind the aims and ideals of the Conference. It is this cordial friendship of the American people and their intense desire to promote a peaceful settlement of difficulties between nations that make us optimistic of this Conference as an important milestone on the road to universal peace. China owes much to the people of the United States. The first treaty between the United States and China made more than half century ago was unique among documents of those times in that it pledged the assistance of America to Ohina in case our country should ever need same. It is our hope now that the Oonference, in settling many of the problems of the Pacific, will mark the beginning of a new era in our commercia I relations.

"It is, however, in the realms of education and ethics that China owes most to the American people. The return of the surplus of the American share of the Boxer indemnity has enabled China to use this large fund for the education of her young men and women in the institutions of learning in the United States. On the other hand the educational work conducted in Ohina through direct contact, by the various educational institutions and missionary bodies of America, has been of such great benefit to China that it is beyond mere words fo express. I refer especially to the many institutions of higher educatIon maintained in China by the missionary organizations and to the medical educational work being conducted by the Rockefeller Institute at Peking. These are the elements of Western culture which have given China a real insight into Western civilization and have shown us that 'Western scientific advancement means more than guns and battleships and engines of destruction.

"The churches have done a great deal for China and the Chinese people. Of the three principal delegates sent to the Washington Conference, Dr. Wang, who is a Christian, Dr. Koo and myself have attended St. John's College at Shanghai, an institution maintained and managed by American missionaries. And so personally all of us have a good idea of the influence of the Ohurch in China.

"In the field of international politics, the American Open Door Doctrine has given us hope and protection during our period of transition from an ancient monarchial form of government to that of a modern republic based upon the enlightened consent of our people. The example of the United States will always stand out to us as a shining light in the path of progress."

The next natural step which China must take is to secure internal harmony and unselfish patriotism among officials. The secret of good government is loyalty to Almighty God and the secret of peace and good will among men is acknowledgment of Jesus Christ as the divine Lord and Saviour of men.

1922J EDITORIAL COMMENTS

FOREIGN MISSION BOARDS IN CONFERENCE As WE look back over a period of twenty-eight years we realize the progress that has been made in interdenominational coop- eration and in a united study and solution of missionary problems. When the .first Foreign Missions Oonference was held in New York, some of the officers were personally acquainted with each other but each Board was viewing its task as a unit and its responsibility was more or less disassociated from the work of other evangelical agencies. Today the Foreign Missions Oonference is a council at which the tasks and the problems are studied as a whole, plans are made for cooperative work and an effort is made for effective division of labor. The Oommittee of Reference and Council, with its headquarters and its General Secretary in New York, acts in behalf of all the cooperating Boards of North America and through its subcommittees studies the cultivation of the Home Church, religious work for Anglo-American Communities in foreign ports, the relation of missions and governments, missionary preparation and Christian literature. Statistics are also gathered, a research library is maintained and various conferences are held to deal with the special needs and problems of Latin America, India, Ohina, Moslem Lands, Medical Missions, Agricultural and Industrial Missions and other topics. These conferences and this cooperation have lead to great advance in the occupation of the .field and the improvement of methods such as could not have been attained by individual action. The smaller Boards especially benefit by the experience of larger Boards.

The Foreign Missions Conference in Atlantic Oity (January 11 to 13) brought together representatives of practically all the evangelical Foreign Missions Boards. The general theme discussed was "The National Consciousness of Peoples in Mission Lands and Its Effects in the Development of the Ohurch Today." Ample time was given for a consideration of the subject in all its phases. While there were many minor differences of opinion, the general conviction seemed to be that the time has come when the native leadership in the mission churches must be more adequately recognized. In Japan, Korea, China and India particularly the native Christians are demanding a more decisive voice in Ohurch affairs and are asking that the missionaries either a.ct as advisers on an equal basis or devote themselves to educational, evangelistic and literary work. In some lands, like India, the growing national consciousness seems at times in danger of obscuring the broader Christian consciousness of the people. It was the general conviction that the native Christians should be allowed and encouraged to increase their control of their own churches as fast as they can develop leadership and can assume the responsibility without too great detriment to the work.

Special topics brought up for discussion included the needs of

neglected Haiti and Santo Domingo, the practically untouched 2,000,- 000 nomadic people in Mongolia, the educational needs of equatorial Africa, a more adequate cultivation of the Home Church and the adjustment of missionary salaries and allowances to secure the most effective service. Committees were appointed to consider plans for establishing work in Mongolia, Central Africa and other unoccupied fields and to bring to the attention of the American people the existing conditions in Haiti and Santo Domingo. The President elected for the next annual meeting is Dr.•James Endicott, Secretary of the Methodist Missionary Society of Canada.

During the past year the Committee of Reference and Council has undertaken many important tasks-includiug cooperation in the formation of the International Missionary Council, the survey of Christian literature in Moslem Lands, the publication of "Missionary Ammunition" for pastors; the sending of an educational commission to China; conferences with various governments concerning missions in the Far East and in Mexico; the appointment of suitable men for consular and diplomatic positions, the opium traffic, problems in Portuguese East Africa, and New Guinea; China famine relief and missionary passports.

COOPERATION AMONG HOME MISSION EXECUTIVES F OURTEEN years ago the officers of Protestant Home Mission Boards first met in New York to study ways by which they could . learn from each others experience and could cooperate more effectively to win America to Christ. There was then much denominational rivalry in country towns, on western frontiers and in other home mission fields. This involved waste and sometimes fostered un- Christian jealousy. At the same time large areas aud special classes in America were neglected; there was no agreement as to the best methods by which foreigners and other classes could be reached, and there was practically no cooperative interdenominational work.

Today the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women fOl' Home Missions have headqnarters and Executive Secretaries in New York. Their special committees stndy the special problems connected with work in Alaska, for Indians, in cities, industrial centers and on frontiers, among Mormons, Spanish Americans, Hebrews, Orientals and other foreigners, among Migrant workers, Negro Americans, and in town and country communities. Recently a special department has been formed to study the recruiting of the Home Mission forces. Since these annual conferences were first held the money spent in Home Missions has more than doubled. The total appropriation reported for 1920 by sixty societies amounted to $23,135,601. The work has included many new fields and new methods have been employed to reach the unevangelized and the uneducated.

COlI1vIEN'I'

Preceding the recent New York meeting of the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women for Home Missions (January 8 to 11) a special conference was held to discuss Christian work among Negroes in the United States. Able addresses were given by both white and Negro leaders dealing with education, the Negro church and community, recruiting and training the Negro ministry, and interracial and interdenominational good will and cooperation.

The two Councils, of men and women, at their annual meeting held both joint and separate sessions to discuss the reports of the various committees. As a result of recommendations, a special com- mittee was appointed to investigate the need for religious literature for the blind, another to study the question of the standardization of Home Missionary salaries; and the enlargement of the work of the recruiting committee was advocated; group and national conferences on Indian work were approved; the Councils voted for cooperation with the REVIEW in maintainence and in its efforts to promote the work of Home Missions; another committee was appointed to co- operate with similar committees of the Foreign Missions Conference to study North American responsibility in Haiti and Santo Domingo.

Among the most interesting and noteworthy reports was that on Alaska, where an effort is heing made to divide the territory among denominational agencies so as to provide more adequately for its evangelization without waste or overlapping of effort. During thc past year plans have been made by the United States Government to unify and centralize the political responsibility and plans are under way also for the unification of religious responsibility. Interdenom- inational conferenccs are to be held in Alaska next year for this pur- pose. .

The Committee on Comity and Cooperation, through whose efforts such a notable survey was made in ~folltana, report that similar sur- veys should be made in other states but that the necessary funds are 1lOt available. There are lllany fields in which there should be read- jUFltments, some denominations withdrawing and others expanding.

This is 11articularly true in the work among Orientals in California.

The Roman Catholic Church is evidencing the benefits of unification in San Francisco while Protestants exhibit the disadvantage of small forces and scattered centers of work. Missions to American Indians show the great benefit of a thorough study and a positive program.

New fields have been entered and in old centers the work has been strengthened. Religious work directors have been placed in some non-reservation schools but many Indians are still beyond the reach of the Gospel.

Progress has been made in caring for the New Americans, es- pecially in providing foreign-language literature for them; with the cooperation of the new immigration commissioner, Mr. Todd, reli- g-ious services are being provided at Ellis Island. The" General

Oommittee on Immigrant Aid" is composed of representatives of thirty-two religious and social organizations. More than 3,750,000 Hebrews live in North America, only one-tenth of whom are in touch with synagogues. This people of God's ancient covenant are almost entirely neglected by Ohristians. Evidently there are still large and difficult tasks ahead of the Church before America can claim to be Ohristian.

THE OHUROH-AND NATIONAL PROBLEMS A N increased spirit of cooperation was evidenced in the meet- ing of the Executives of the Federal Council of Ohurches in Chicago last December. The aggressive activities and the useful publications of the various committees of the Oouncil in connection with the war, religious reconstruction in Europe, relations with Ohina and Japan, the Orientals in America, industrial justice, unemployment and disarmament have won the approval and cooperation of many churches and individuals.

At the recent conference the discussion related largely to questions of world brotherhood and cooperation among the nations in which the churches are realizing their responsibility and oppor- (unities as never before.

The" General Declaration" took for granted that the Ohurch, while it cannot define in detail the political methods and institutions by which war shall be ended, yet has a duty to state clearly the moral principles that underlie all international relationships and to insist that lawmakers, diplomats and all who represent government shall see that these relationships are founded upon Ohristian ethics. The nations must go further than the mere abolishing of battleships and land armaments. They must remove the causes of war and recognize as governing principle the teachings of Ohrist.

The Oouncil urged that each student body establish a committee on international justice and good-will for cooperation with the ~"'ederal Council; that the city church federations establish similar commissions for federation; that theological schools and seminaries be urged by their denominational authorities to provide adequate courses for their students in international problems and recommends that these schools open special courses for laymen wherein these problems may be elucidated and training for service along international lines be given.

These are all important subjects on which Ohristians as such and as citizens naturally have convictions and responsibility. IVe may not shirk our obligations but in giving large attention to these problems we must not neglect the chief work of the church for the spiritual salvation and training of men in spiritual life and service.

ONJ1 U~' PJ1KING'S SMELLS-PART OF THE "SEWER SYSTEM" OF

CITY. THE NIGHT SOIL OF THE CITY IS COLLECTED IN WHEELBARROWS.

TAKEN OUTSIDE THE CITY WALL AND DRlED FOR FERTILIZER The Secrets of a Chinese City* Revealed by the Social Survey of Peking "DREVIEWED BY PROF. HARLAN P. BEACH, NEWHAVEN, CONN. EDicATED to the missionaries whose work has made this study possible" is a novel note for a scientific survey of a famous city of the Orient. The presence of a scholarly sociological specialist in every part of Peking for months; snapping his graflex upon all phases of its social and even political life ; interviewing every variety of its cosmopolitan inhabitants; rallying to his assistan0e not only the oldest and most experienced missionaries, but officials of the new-old capital as well; calling in the services of Chrif:'- .tian church members who carried on an intensive social survey in the very heart of the ancient city; going out into the churches of the same capital to report results as the survey began to assume form, and surprising the residents with facts and arguments based upon it; arousing in Christian and non-Christian groups of young men and women of the student class a desire to undertake many things to amelliorate conditions-this is what the present writer saw going on for months in 1919. Now that practical young Christian, Sidney D. Gamble and his fellow-worker, John Stewart Burgess of the Peking Young Men '8 Christian Association, have given the world a multitude of facts derived from their survey. Even the casual reader can- *Pbotographic plates are taken by permission from Peking a SociaL Survey} by Sidney D. Gamble, assisted by .Jobn Stewart Burgess. Published by George H. Doran Co., New York. $5.00.

93

THE MISSIONARY nEVIEW OJ!' 'rIm WORLD

AMERICAH MISSION {F •C a III tP METHODIST MISSiON Pa •P o •P P C MISSIONARY WORK A Norm~1 School K – Kindergarten ® – North China Union Women's College B – Bible Training School • – Bible Women's Training &hool L – language School v – Commercial School c – Compound . , Middle School w – Med;cal College • – Cliapel I) – Girl" Middle School e – Women's Medical College * -o – American Bible Society N – Nurses' Traininj School I – C.toolic College British and Foreign Bible Society ~ – Nurses' Training School (Female) Y – Blind School E – catholic Seminary z – Union Church F – Dispensary 0- Orphanage G – Catholic Press t- Church M – Hospital I – Old Men's Home '1'- C.lholiC Church P – Primary School v- Y.M.C.A, * – Women's Hospital D – Girls' Primary School Q – Catholic Convent 0- Y,W.C.A. 1 – Chinese Independent Church R – International Reform Bureau J – Kindergarten Training School S – Salvation Army x – Theological Seminary (Catholic) c. – English Methodist T – Women's Christian Temperance Union u – Pekine: University t – Catholic Chapel cl – Independent c~ – AssembliiJS of God c, Seventh Day Adventist Cr Enellsh Baptl~t .,.. – Russian Greek Church (gl- Theological Seminary (Protestant), 'V – Student Y.M.C.A. • Student Y.w.C.A,

'fHE SECRETS OF A CHINESE CITY 9

..*.. * * * .. * B x .. Ire * x X·B * •x o •ox XB ., x 0 *.,x x .*• x ,x•, x *x ., .8.. BoX. X X• xX x• … ,* • •0 • – An -169 TEMPLES .. – Kuan -29 * – Mosque -24 • – Miao -358 B – Buddhist Reform Society -33 x – Ssu -296 A-Tang and Tzu -76 NOTE: Mosques and Reform Society Headquarters all shown, but only about one third of other places of worship not fail to be interested and the professional sociologist and missionary student secretary who wishes to know the particular social needs of an Oriental city is placed under special obligation by "Pekinga Social Survey" the first adequate volume of this sort dealing with a Far-Eastern capital.

A map of Peking', in six slightly differing outlines, superimposed one upon another, shows the growth of the city from the earliest capital of Ch'i, established in 1121 B. C. and destroyed in 221 B. C., down through four other slight shiftings of location, up to the present-day Peking, founded by a Ming Emperor in 1368 A. D. Antiquity surely is here, and the chapter 0]1 the city's history is most interesting. The chapter describing the capital's environment and life is of absorbing interest. Half-tones show the mule litter-a box slung between

two mules-and one of Peking's 4,198 springless, indestructible carts. There is no picture of any of its 17,000 rickshaws, nor of its 700 automobiles, to show the modern substitutes for these ancient vehicles. The half-tones of students haranguing street audiences and their arrest in consequence allures one to read about the stormy student strike of 1919 against certain governmental acts. The dulness of statistics of popUlation is relieved by learning that the average population per square mile within the city walls is 33,626, while in Cincinnati it is 8,260 and in Boston it is 15,600. Look upon the Massachusetts city from the capitol on Beacon Hill and, except for the Commons and Public Gardens, one sees only a mass of buildings ranging from three or four stories to the multitudinous sky-scrapers. In Peking from the tower of the Presbyterian High School one may look out upon nearly twenty-five square miles of flat land occupied by its 932,557 inhabitants and see scarcely anything except one-story buildings embosomed in a vast forest of trees. If the eye could reach the southern section of the Chinese city, as contrasted with the northern, which used to be given up to the Manchus, it would rest upon farms and gardens near the ancient parks containing the Altar of Heaven and the Altar of Agriculture, with a population of from 6,000 to 12,000. Within a mile or two to the north, there is a stretch of buildings between the Chinese and Tartar cities which house from 72,000 to 83,800 people per square mile. This is the district where most of the business-including houses of ill-fame-is concentrated. Though the density of population is far greater there than' in cities of the same size in America, the average number of persons per house in Peking is only 4.9 as compared with Philadelphia's 5.2 and Boston's 9.1. Incidentally we learn that among the foreigners resident in the capital, Japan leads other nations with 595, while America stands next with 281 and the British follow with 230.

The chapter on health is of value, though not strictly required for a social study. The health conditions of Peking today, as compared with a generation ago, are almost unbelievably improved. What was the "dirtiest city in the world" has become a city outwardly as clean as most in America and vastly better than Naples and Some other European cities before the War. One statement which has always been surprising to the better informed reader, namely, that China with its unequalled population has only one insane asylum (established by Dr. Kerr in Canton), is shown not to be true, for a second asylum is referred to as having been established in Peking in 1912, and more permanently housed in 1918. The introduction of better sewerage, of a purer water supply, of a regulated scavenger system under the Fertilizer Guild, of street cleaning and watering, and of hospital service, has been crowned by the imposing Rockefeller

THE SECRETS OF A CHINESE CITY

Foundation China Medical Board's plant, costing over $7,000,000. These improvements account for the improved health of the city.

Education in Peking has grown by leaps and bounds during recent years, until now 48,000 young men and boys are studying there, besides 7,000 female students. "When it is remembered that modern education did not really begin in China until 1905, the building of this new educational system stands out as one of the great educational STUDENT DEMONSTRATIONS, JUNE 4 AND 5, 1919. PART OF A NATION- WIDE MOVEMENT AGAINST THE GOVERNMENT AND THE SHANTUNG AWARD achievements of history, particularly as the country has been so disturbed with revolution and political turmoil." One of t1.e queftionable movements in education has its fountain in Peking. The Renaissance Movement, starting there in 1919, aimed "to save the nation through science and democracy, with the objectives of destroying the harmful features of the old family, economic and political system and then build up a new society." Most of these are laudable features, but unfortunately the necessary intellectual equipment for this task is believed to be found in mastering the writings of European and American democratic or socialistic leaders, many of whom are decidedly agnostic or anti-Christian.

Work and play in Peking are fully discussed as is the city's commerciallife. The guild of the old regime is gradually giving way to the modern chamber of commerce and business men will find the chapter on this subject most interesting reading, just as the traveler finds a fascination in visiting the vast expanse of the Tung An Shih Ch'ang, where shops housed under one roof sell all manner of curious goods. The iniquitous octroi system of taxation, which prevents the entrance of raw materials, has so crippled Peking manufactures

that most of such work is done in port cities where there is greater freedom of trade.

The" Recreation" chapter is unique almost in China, where the proverbial expression, "Climbing a tree to hunt for fish" suggests the impossibility of finding time for amusement in the ordinary busy life. Another axiom, "No work is two fairies," is expressive of the double joy that would come should leisure actually fall to one's lot. Yet this chapter is suggestive of an Oriental" Coney Island" transported to Peking with theaters, movies, story-telling, temple market festivals, horse racing, bird fiying, card and table games, and a superlative felicity·of restaurants. We also see the change from the old days when the proverb ran, "The fifth and sixth moons,-time for taking a bath," since now we have the" amusement" of bath houses all the year around. There are also pool and billiards, recreation centers, modern athletics, and other forms of amusement which prove that no longer does "All work and no play make Jack (Chinaman) a dull boy." The wonderful Central Park is a great center of this strange new life, and the glaring electric White Way between the Tartar and Chinese city is the lure of nights.

The social evil in Peking is saddening. In the old days, open prostitution was never in evidence in the city but the new civilization, introduced with the founding of the Republic in 1912, has brought the brothel and its gay lights before the public. Of Peking's population 63.5 per cent are male and with no home life to hold them in check, the sudden wave of license is explainable, though most lamentable. Happily in rural China, as a foreign trained Chinese doctor says, "The moral standards of the Chinese regarding sex have been very high. Conditions in the distant country districts to-day are much the same as they were 5,000 years ago … " But the statement of another Chinese official needs to be added, when discussing city conditions: "First-class public women are not considered as under social condemnation, but are given the honorable designation of 'teacher.' Very few wives are against the practice to the point of strenuous objection. Some wives even entertain the better class of prostitutes … To patronize a high class public house, or to be able to purchase a famous girl for a concubine is a mark of distinction in Peking." One of the pathetic aspects of the case is the fact that students away from home, or those coming from families in the city where sisters and mothers are illiterate, often go to the brothel only for the purpose of conversing with the better educated inmates. A prostitute who is a brilliant conversationalist is often the center of a group of such students as they chat together for hours.

This chapter also shows the other side of the shield, the efforts made to combat the evil by the "Door of Hope" and by Mr. Frank

1922J THE SECRE'l'S OF A CHINESE CITY

Yung T 'ao's "Social Reform Association," whose membership rose to 17,000 within four years.

Poverty in Peking is cared for by philanthropy to an increasing degree; the old beggary, when on a cold night many would freeze to death on the streets, is being aided by soup kitchens and one full meal a day. There are also orphanages where boys are taug'ht trades, and an industrial home where girls learn embroidery and other arts.

Reform schools, poorhouses, old propJe's homes, and charity work- shops are ·other forms of philan- thropy. Mrs. Wickes' study of her " Nearest Neighbors in Pe- king," is very, very informing.

Prisons, which used to be called "hells" are now being made more attractive than our own, judging from the half-tone opposite page 311, with a public hall where ethi- cal teachings are imparted to the inmates, as well as industrial work preparing the men for a useful life after their discharge.

The city's model prison, the first of thirty-uine in China, teaches carpentry, weaving, typesetting, printing and bookbinding, shoe- making, masonry, metal, leather and bamboo work to classes of from twenty-five to forty men WHICH GIRLF'f;~Ul!Ps ~~Fk'~KE TO HAVE dea1'lc'Ihg,epnta y nbde i0nbgedgi'lvenent all twh ehopral.Sr e- A man is examining the inmates' pictures out- a to side the Door of Hope.

on rules.

The" Church Survey" puts to shame surveys made by the Amer- ican Church, and may well serve as a model for such work. The chap- ter on religious work reports 936 Confucian, Buddhist and Taoist temples, monasteries and ancestral halls, and sets forth in bewilder- ing variety the efforts of Mohammedans, Roman and Greek Catholic, and Protestant agencies to transform the community. This is sum- marized as follows: "'l'he effect of Christianity in introducing new social and moral ideals is apparent. The present eagerness for a better government, for a higher place for women, for a more adequate moral code, is partially the result of the Christian movement in China; while the present intellectual awakening is certainly indirectly the outcome of the many years of persistent teaching of new ideas by the missionary body . .. .Religion in action, especially, will arrest the attention and gain the acceptance of vigorous young China. Christianity can be demonstrated through the home, the school, the factory, the hospital permeated with the Christian spirit. The planning and organizing of a definite and

constructive social program around each Christian Church will also truly express the inner spirit of the Christian gospel which seeks to develop not" only the individual and the church, but primarily and essentially to transform the structure of society itself into a new social order-the Kingdom of God."

SLAVE GIRLS OF PEKING RESCUE HOME, RUN BY THE POLICE Naturally such conclusions lead to a final chapter upon the "Peking Community Service Group," an outgrowth of the survey. It is equally natural that Mr. Gamble, to whom all mission workers are deeply indebted for this volume, is planning to return to Peking to devote his ' talents and his Christian life to carrying on a task which he has here set forth.

The sociological specialist will revel in the appendices which fill nearly 120 pages with many and varied tables and other forms of information gathered in the course of the survey. This missionary classic ranks with Dr. Dennis's" Christian Missions and Social Progress," though it is far more specialized and scientific than that great work.

COLLEGE STUDENTS GOING TO

MEMBERS OF THE UNION THEOLOGICAL COLLEGE IN CANTON STARTING OUT TO PREACH IN NEIGHBORING 'I'OWNS Forward Movements in South China BY REV. A. A. FULTON, D.D., CANTON, CHINA Missionary of the P resbyterian Church iu U. S. A.

W HEN Robert Morrison stepped on shore at Canton in 1807 he confronted the despotism of the" Great Pure Dynasty." A little band of foreign merchants were restricted to close, hot, unsanitary quarters in old Bean Street. The narrow quarters had a frontage on the dirty river, where in the evenings the foreign community crowded to the shore to get some relief from stilling heat. Access to the high officials was possible only by "petition" through underlings and inseparable "Kumshaws" to open the way to the lofty dispensers of favors. Propagation of the Gospel was taboo, and even instruction in the Chinese language was to a foreigner a dangerous undertaking.

Had Robert Morrison returned in December, 1920, he would have thoug'ht that the millennium was near. In Canton he would have seen, in a cQnspicuous part of the city, a large mat shed structure, with capacity to seat 4,000 hearers. Services were being held there morning and evening. At eleven o'clock 3,000 women were present, and in the evening the entire building was crowded. Preaching was by Chinese Christian pastors and evangelists. In the audience were men from all classes, including high officials. Scholars and merchants sat in same seats with working men. Requests were made that no one 101

leave the building until the close of the service. Great quiet prevailed. During the ten days of meetings more than 100,000 persons were in attendance, including about 30,000 women, and at the close of the services 2,290 had signed cards saying they had decided for Christ. In addition 1,000 were organized into classes for Bible study. Thousands of dollars were contributed by Chinese to meet the cost of the structure and for incidental expenses. The foreign workers aided only indirectly by their presence and advice in cooperation with Chinese pastors and evangelists.

The old walls that shut Morrison out from the city are now leveled to the ground. When I reached China forty years ago, there were no railroads, no steam launches in Canton, no electric lights, very few hospitals, and scarcely a college worthy of the name. More than ten miles of narrow, dark streets have been widened with an average width of 100 feet, where hundreds of automobiles may be seen. Railroads and airplanes are in evidence and hundreds of steamboats and launches fly up and down the river and to distant ports. Along the bund, fronting the river, are some of the finest department stores, employing hundreds of clerks, one of the buildings costing a million dollars, and would cost two millions of dollars if erected in U. S. A. This is a new China.

I confine my statements to the work in the province of Kwangtung', of which Canton is the capital. I saw the beginning of the Canton Christian ColIeg'e which today is one of the greatest forces in China for the demolition of ignorance, and for the building up of new forces of knowledge and power. I saw this plant when it was located in a small Chinese house, and had only two teachers and twenty-five students. The college moved to Macao, and after four years returned to Canton where a small site had been obtained near the citv. In the immediate vicinity were innumerable gTaves, and great diffi~ulty was met in trying to induce the owners to part with their land. By use of much tact and patience the campus was increased to one hundred and thirty acres, and today the value of the land and buildings is onehalf a million dollars, U. S. currency. The staff has grown from two teachers to fifty-one Chinese and thirty Americans, and the student body numbers more than 700. The budget of current expenses has risen to $200,000 annually. One of the prominent professors is Mr. Chung Wing Kwong, who was converted about twenty-five years ago. Re was a second honor student and an eminent member of the literary class. Through his influence the Chinese have contributed $100,- 000 to the college. Many students from Canton Christian College are now in the United States at different universities. The College is under strong Christian influence, and the larger proportion of the students are open believers in the truths of the Gospel.

The forward movement has been accelerated by the work of

FORWARD MOVEMENTS IN SOUTH CHINA

medical missions. The largest medical college for women in China is located at Canton. This institution began in a small room with two or three pupils, and was founded by Dr. Mary H. Fulton. In 1880 there was one hospital in the city, and accommodations for women and children were restricted to one small ward, and to this ward came only women of the poorest classes. Unspeakable suffering was the lot of thousands of women who were helpless in the hands of ignorant and superstitious midwives. Dr. Fulton began with a few young women who ventured to enter a medical class. Visits to the homes of the higher classes gave relief from suffering, and profoundly impressed the patients with the superior knowledge and ability of the physicians from America. Applications to enter the medical class continued, and through the generosity of Mr. E. A. K. Hackett funds were supplied to erect a suitable college building. A training school for nurses was then started. To accommodate the large numbers applying for relief new buildings were erected, including a women's hospital, a new laboratory, and a large dispensary. Today the Hackett Medical College for Women is one of the best known institutions in China. More than 100 young women have been graduated, and are located in different cities, in three different provinces. A plant worth $150,000 provides excellent facilitie~ for all students. This college is to be made equal to any in the United States, and has the united support of the Women's Boards of our Church. The graduates have raised $23,000, part of the sum that will go into the erection of a suitable dormitory to accommodate the increasing number of students. The College is in charge of Dr. Martha Hackett, assisted by a staff of graduates from universities in the United States.

Educational development is a further stimulus to the forward movement. Thirty years ago it was necessary to provide support for pupils entering our few schools. Today the majority of our schools are self-supporting', and no school is wholly supported by foreign funds. The finest school of its kind in the province began with one teacher and about a dozen young girls. Today the True Light Seminary sheds its rays over a vast area. The students number nearly 200, and include a large proportion of young women from wealthy and intellectual classes. The buildings and equipment are of high order, and a new dormitory has just been completed to provide quarters for the increasing number of students. When I came to China a decent young woman might not be seen on the streets without a chaperon. Today thousands of young girls may be seen on their way to school, and no man would dare to insult one of them. The total number of students in the Protestant schools of the province is about 30,000.

The forward movement in China is very notably in evidence when we consider the progress made in union work. At the John R.

Mott meetings it was decided that an effort should be made to organize union theological colleges. Representatives from seven different Missions conferred, a constitution was formed, and each Mission entering the Union provided one instructor. Today in Oanton is the largest Union Oollege in the world, considered from the standpoint of denominational representation. The Societies represented are the Presbyterian Board, New Zealand Presbyterian Mission, the Oanadian Presbyterian Mission, the United Brethren Mission, the Oongregational Mission, the London Mission, the Wesleyan Mission, and the Church of England Mission. The first building was erected by Mrs. Oyrus McOormick, of Ohicago. The site of the College is a most advantageous one, close to the suburbs of the city. Recently a fine dormitory has been added and residences for some members of the faculty. Additional buildings will be erected as rapidly as possible to accommodate students and to provide needed equipment. Among members of the staff are a few very able Ohinese instructors, and others preparing in the United States will be secured at the earliest possible day. In this Union Theological Oollege the great fundamentals of faith are clearly set forth, and through this great agency will go forth hundreds of carefully trained preachers and evangelists to supply the rapidly increasing number of churches in the chief centers of the Province.

The forward movement receives strong emphasis in the organic union of the Presbyterian, Congregational, United Brethren, London Mission, and Swedish Mission Churches to form a branch of the United Ohurch in China. Other societies will, no doubt, soon come into this Union. The denominational distinctions which have been so long maintained in other lands have not only no significance with the Chinese but rather serve to confuse their minds as to the great fundamentals of faith. Hereafter churches and preaching halls will not bear denominational names, but will be designated as Ohurches of Christ in China. The forms of church government will be modeled largely after the Presbyterian order, but with a different nomenclature. By this union all danger of overlapping will be avoided. Great gains in economy and efficiency will result. Gradually the leadership in all forms of church activities is passing from foreign to Chiuese control, which has been the aim of missionaries for many years. Responsibility develops leadership, and with Chinese as leaders we shall receive larger contributions to all forms of work. The Secretary of the Y. M. C. A. in Canton is Mr. Leung Shiu Cho, with three foreign secretaries to assist him. The National Secretary for Ohina is Mr. David Z. T. Yui. The Principal of the large Middle School at Canton is Mr. Kwaan Yan Oho, aided by several American teachers. Just as fast as possible missionaries must pass over to Chinese control churches, schools, hospitals, and all heavy reponsibility for the

1922J }'ORWARD MOVEMENTS IN SOUTH CHINA

evangelization of these hundreds of millions. This does not mean that the missionaries will seek to evade duty. They will be needed for many decades to help secure funds, and to labor in closest relation with Chinese leaders as councilors and co-laborers in evangelistic, educational and medical departments.

Most of our self-supporting churches have been founded by the Chinese who have had full control in raising funds. Recently in Canton a church was dedicated that cost nearly $40,000, in addition to the cost of site. The funds were raised entirely by Chinese. Another site was secured and a church built which today is worth $50,000. Last year a church costing $6,000 was built by one man in a market town and ten miles distant another church costing $4,000 was built. Some years ago a lot was purchased in a market .town, and today on that property is a church worth $7,000 and a girls' school is supported with three teachers and seventy-five pupils. In San Ning City, the Chinese have had for years a strong self-supporting church, and the value of the plant, including school for boys and girls is $25,000. Not far from this is an- ! ~~Yt8l~1GB~.f'TTf; ii}flN:::CTiffI~J~ other plant, including site, church PAID FOR ATl'~mC~~N0J'Efl;000 WITHOUT and schools, worth $40,000. All of them have been founded and are supported by Chinese funds. When I first went to San Ning the only evidence of Christianity was a small, dirty shop, used as a meeting place for a dozen Christians. It is unreasonable to expect Chinese to contribute large sums of money, and place these sums in the hands of foreigners if-they have no voice in the use of these funds.

The dominant aim of all these Missions is to reach, not only large centers, but the thousands of villages in the Province. Three-fourths of China's hundreds of millions live in villages. Missionaries alone cannot directly reach these millions. The great work must be done by trained Chinese helpers. Vve can support ten of these workers more cheaply than one missionary, and they will do twenty times the work that one missionary can do in direct evangelistic effort. The great function of the missionary is to seek out and prepare bright young men for this work. Qualified evangelists are now set apart to engage in the specific and definite evangelization of the villages. In one Mission, in the past two years, 1,500 villages were reached and more than 100,000 persons heard the Gospel message. Monthly re-

ports indicate the number and names of villages reached, with additional information as to tracts distributed and number of persons reached.

The forward movement includes the plan to open preaching halls in the market towns and chief ·centers of trade. Hundreds of markets are found in this Province, and to these markets the hundreds of thousands of villagers come every five days to buy and sell. The chapel in the market is the light for the surrounding villages. Within a radius of three or four miles from the market may be found 40 or 50 or 100 villages, all depending on the size of the market. "On market days the chapel is crowded with hearers. On other days the preacher visits the villages, and these visits are continued throughout the year. Through the agency of these chapels in market towns, the villages wil1 be reached directly, and gradually every prominent village will have its church and school, provided for by Ohinese funds. We can now go into thousands of villages and meet with encouragement and find willing hearers.

Lastly, the most profound significance of a forward movement is Ohina's very deep friendship for America. That missionaries have had a very great influence in bringing about this great asset is not a debatable question. They have opened the hospitals, started schools, and founded asylums for the lepers and the insane and the blind. They have distributed tens of thousands of books and tracts in defense of sanitary measures. They have been distributing agents in famine regions, and have supplied physicians to plague-stricken provinces. A very large proportion of the finest equipped colleges, hospitals and schools in Ohina were established with American money. The gifts of millions of gold sent to help famine sufferers increases Ohina's sense of obligation; and they will not forget it.

The religion of Ohina is idolatry, pure and simple, and Ohina spends more than one hundred million dollars yearly in idolatrous worship. How speedily that money will go into schools, churches and hospitals will depend on what use we make of our unique opportunity. Idolatry can not stand before the aggressive power of the Gospel. A great Ohinese scholar declared that his nation's most bitter need is good men; and good men, in the most comprehensive sense, are not found apart from Ohristian civilization. The old empire had in it the elements of stability, but none of progress. The great Republic of China lies wide open, and we are invited to take the leadership ill making that Republic, by our gifts of men and money, one of the most influential of the great World Powers.

PROTESTAI:T EPTSCOPAL CATHEDRAL TN MANTLA, P

Achievements of One H undred Years 'l'he Centennial of the Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States of America BY HEV. ]'RA.N'KLIN J, CLAnK, B.D" NEW YORK Secretary of the Presilling Bishop and Council and Secretary of the Committee on Arrangements for the Centennial O NE hundred years ago the Episcopal Church in the United States began to realize the necessity for organization if it were in any way to fulfill the reason for its existence, At the General Convention held in Philadelphia in 1820 a Society called "The Protestant Episcopal Missionary Society in the United States for Foreig'n and Domestic Missions" was organized, The constitution was, however, found to be defective, and a special General Convention was called for the following year-1821-to remedy this defect. This afforded an opportunity for those more interested in domestic than foreign missions to bring about a change in title of the Society, and it was re-organized under the present name. This Society is the sixth oldest in the United States, being antedated by the Moravian, which was organized in 1745, but almost contemporaneous with the four other societies which began during the years between 107

1802 and 1818 when the new Republic was asserting itself as a Nation. It is perhaps the oldest organization, except the Moravian, which at its inception united the idea of work both at home and in foreign fields.

The creation of this society used up practically all the missionary spirit in the Church. Membership was based on the payment of dues and as it was entirely voluntary, diocesan needs easily took preced- ence over this new interest. The only ones really filled with mis- sionary zeal were the few who vol- 'IlIDtChl'OO for service. One man, the Rev. Joseph R. Andrus, went to Liberia with the American Col- onization Society, but died of fever a few months afterwards. The Rev. J. J. Robertson and the Rev.' and Mrs. John R. Hill started the ,valuable schools at Athens, Greece. Four missionaries went to the IVest and South, one to Michigan Territory, one to Wisconsin Terri- tory, one to Missouri Territory, and one to the newly acquired Florida Territory. These were the lonely heroes of that day; the Church sent them out and then al- most forgot them.

Not until 1835 was any real progress made. At the General Convention in Philadelphia in that year three important steps were taken. In the first place it was de- clared that the Church itself was the missionary society; but every member of the Church, by virtue of BISHOP SING-FIRST CHINESE BISHOP his baptism, automatically became a member of that society. It was recognized, in the second place, that a definite organization was necessary to carry out the wishes of the society, and a Board of Mis- sions was organized. The third important step was the consecration of the first missionary bishop, Jackson Kemper, who was sent to the great Northwest Territory to help the pioneers build up a Christian civilization.

In 1871 the Church took another important step by bringing to- gether under one head as an Auxiliary to the Board of Missions the

ACHIEVEMENTS OF ONE HUNDRED YEARS

many women's societies which had been doing missionary work independent of any central organization. This Woman's Auxiliary has been one of the most effective aids the Church has had. In addition to the gifts which the women made each year in mouey and material, the Auxiliary decided in 1889 that it would make a further gift to be collected during the three years preceding each triellnial General Oonvention and to be presented as a united thank-offering. The first offering was presented at the General Oonvention in 1889 and amounted to $2,000. That presented at the General Oonvention in 1919 amounted to $467,000. This united offering is used for the support of women missionaries at home and abroad. In addition to its gifts of money, which have totalled over fourteen millions of dollars, CHINESE BOY SCOUTS AT ST. JOHN'S COLLEGE, SHANGHAI it has saved hundreds of parishes and dozens of dioceses from the· deadening blight of self-centered prayer, thought and work. It has introduced and popularized the missionary meeting, the mission study class and the Ohurch Summer Oonference, and many missionaries have come from its ranks.

In 1877 the children of the Ohurch began definite cooperation with the Board of Missions. In that year Mr. J ohnMarston, who was superintendent of a small school in St. John's Church, Lower Merion, Philadelphia, asked his children to save their offeringsduring Lent and send the money to the Board of Missions. This first offering amounted to $200. The next Lent the whole Diocese of Pennsylvania adopted the plan and $7,000 was given. Today the children of the Ohurch from all over the world collect their Lenten offerings

THE ?,US8IO:AItY HETEW OF TITE WOULD ll'cbruury

IN SOUTH DAKOTA-AN I~DIAN CHRISTIAN CONVENTION in mite-boxes provided for that purpose, and these gifts have increased to nearly $250,000. In the past forty-one years they have totalled over $4,000,000.

At the last General Convention in 1919 all of the general missionary, religious educational and social serv~e work of the Church was brought under one organization, known as "The Presiding Bishop and Council." This has developed six departments, covering Missions, Religious Education, Social Service, Publicity, Finance and the Nation-'W"ide Campaign. The last named Department was organized because of the action of the same General Convention in extending to the Whole Chureh the Missionary Campaign whieh had been held with great success in many parts of the country in single parishes, whole eities, and in several cases simultaneously in an entire diocese. This is not primarily a financial campaign, but one of education and of spiritualization. A financial objective was placed before the Church which, though not fully met in the two years that have elapsed, did result in 1920 in an offering for general work 117 per cent larger than that for the year 1919. The National Council was enabled to finance all of the departmental enterprises without incurring debt and released over a quarter of a million of dollars for the cancellation of old debts. The Council was also able to underwrite the entire budget of the Continental Domestic Missionary Bishops, releasing them from the arduous work of soliciting "specials" for the support of their work.

Not only did the general work of the Church benefit by this campaign, but it is estimated that the dioceses received for missionary work within their borders an increase of at least two million dollars over the previous year. It is also estimated that parochial incomes benefited by an increase of at least three and one-half million dollars. Undoubtedly a part of this larger parochial income was used to increase the salaries of the clergy, for the Church Pension Fund reports

ACHIEVEMENTS OF ONE HUNDRED YEARS

that clergy salaries for 1920 showed an increase of Ii million dollars over 1919. Perhaps one of the most important results of the campaign was bringing about a national consciousness which was absent or inarticulate before.

In the foreign work it is also possible to record some measure of advance. In two of the mission fields the three objectives of all missionary work have been in a large measure realized; viz, selfg'overnment, self-propagation and self-support. In China there is a self-governing Church composed of the dioceses of the Anglican Communion, being' the Church of England, the Church in Canada, and the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States. This Chinese Ohurch has its own Board of Missions supporting its own missionaries and has a native Chinese Bishop. The same is true in Japan where the Anglican Communion is organized as a self-governing Church with its own Board of Missions. 'rhere are many selfsupporting parishes in both these countries, but as yet no Japanese bishops. It is probable however, that within three years a diocese will be created, led by a Japanese bishop.

It is impossible to record in detail the accomplishments in the mission fields. Any record of work in China and Japan would be incomplete, without reference to St. John's University and St. Mary's School in Shanghai, and Boone University and Ohurch General Hospital in vVuckang and St. James Hospital in Au King, and St. Paul's Oollege and St. Luke's Hospital in Tokyo. The value of St. Luke's Hospital in Tokyo was recognized by the Japanese Emperor who gave $25,000 to aid in building a new and greater hospital. A gtoup of Japanese public men also gave an additional $55,000.

Forty years ago a lad of ten was brought by his Mohammedan IN AI.ASKA-THE BISHOP PREACHING TO INDIANS AT A FISH CAMP

RAW MATERIAL IN AFRICA- BOYS AT BENDER, WEST AFRICA father to St. John's School in Cape Mount, Liberia, on the west coast of Africa. In June of 1921 he was consecrated Bishop-Suffragan of the District of Liberia, in the Church of the Incarnation in New York City. He is now one of the "thirty native clergy trained in the Church's schools and ministering to the needs of their own people.

In America the devotion and statesmanship of men like Bishops Whipple, Hare, Gilbert, Morrison, Biller, B.urleson and Remington SERVICE IN THE CHAPEL OF ST" AUGUSTINE"S INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL, NORTH CAROLINA I'ROTESTANT EPISCOPAL WORK AMONG COLORED- RACES .

1922J AOHIEVEMENTS OF ONE HUNDRED YEARS

IN JAPAN-NURSES AND STAFF, ST. LUKE'S HOSPITAL, TOKYO have won thousands of Indians to the Christian faith. Many work~ ers, clerical and lay, have come from the more than one hundred Indian congregations in which are enrolled fully 12,000 baptized members. In negro schools in the South, such as St. Paul's Normal and Industrial School iu Lawrenceville, Va., St. Augustine's in Raleigh, N. C., over 2,000 young men and women are being trained in ways that will make them self-respecting and self-supporting citizens. In more than thirty-five schools of all grades the children of the Southern Highlanders are developing into better citizens. A newly organized division for work among foreign-born Americans has already shown results from its careful study of this problem. In Alaska the Church is ministering to all the three races found there.

FOREIGNERS IN AMERICA-A CHOIR OF CZECHO-SLOVAK BOYS IN WESTFIELD, MASS.

February

Out into the Island world tho Church has followed the Nation's Flag. In Hawaii, where East and ,Vest mingle as perhaps nowhere else, in cathedral and in modest chapels, in social settlements and in schools, she is bearing her witness to the fact that men of different races can live in brotherly good-will, while retaining their racial allegiance. In the Philippines, especially among the primitive tribes, the Church is supplementing, as only Christian teaching can, the successful civilizing work of the United States Government. In the New World Indnstrial School in Porto Rico thc Church helps to fit young men for the duties of life. In Mexico and South America the Church is also bearing her witness in such institutions as the Southern Cross School in Brazil.

Looking back over the achievements of the century, it is not difficult to see how the work at home and abroad might have been strengthened and advanced if the Church had taken advantage of the many opportuniti('s which were being constantly offeI'€,d, but we are devoutly thankful for the progress made and for having a share in 'the eyung('lization of the world.

PROTESTANT EPIS~OPAL MISSIONARY STATISTICS FOR 1920 00 0" ; ~ 0- 00 ~ :§ "u"" "$ ;~: !'l ""0 "'5" j'J ~ ~<: 0 00 ~ ~ ~ ~ 0 ·"c ~" ~ .~ ..d 0 ~ i .0 "a .'"~ ~" U "r/l ~ "aa~ z" .-,:;;l 0 U Africa (Lih~ri") ….. : 10 150 47 21 II 46 1 2,721 109 I 190 China ……………. 178 738 131 5 6,769 Japan …………… 63 381 141 91 "I 67 3 4,816 22 1,754 Rl'Uzii ……. 6 17 56 8 17 2,005 Cuba ……….. "… 19 39 41 16 …… 2 24 Haiti ……. 73 35 15 1,143 Mexico… .. 3I 29 I I 24 22 4 1. 995 Alaska …. 29 10 34 I 8I 19 I2 ' 900 30 I 50 I Philippines . . . . . . . . . . . 22 I 10 I 19 13 13 2 1,394 20 I ]6 !…….. i 1,972 Honolulu … 16 I…… ~~~~m~i~o …… : ~.I ~…Ij.". ……..~…I….~.;.~.~~. In the Unite!l States.. 1[; II'" . .. 10.1 …… .. ! . . . . . 19 · 1· ···· · 635 .. .. ···1······ .. I — I — – i — – – -1 — I 1,071 I ] ,525 I 'I- — ! – — 28,121 541 I 15 I 385 I 380 I I I ! I I The expenditures of the Department of ~1issions for 1920 amounted to $2,611,661.

Cause of Changes in

BY REV. JOHN NELSON MILLS, D.D.

PROFESSOR FREDERICK STARR, of the University of Chi- cago, in an interview published ill the" J a.pan Advertiser" last May, said that he had been tremendously Impressed by the fact that for the first time, Koreans have seemed awake to their oppor- , tunities. He did not attribute this to the rule of Japan, as most trav- ele1"s do, hut confessed that the cause of the change was beyond him to fathom. Professor Starr has been visiting Korea almost yearly since 1912 and is a trained observer. His comments, there- fore, are of more than ordinary in- terest.

It is nearly ten years since my last visit to this country and the same changes astonish me. There are still "devil trees," covered with hits of paper containing pray- ers, and piled around with stones, in mute petition for protection from unknown evils. The itiner- ating missionary still follows close upon the sorceress, but there are manifest a new spirit, a new hope and a new desire for self-determi- nation in more than government among this people. Old things arc passing away, new things are ap- pearing. If we look further than did Professor Starr for an expla- nation, we shall find it where the KIM IK DOO PREACHING IN KOREA Thessalonians found theirs when Christianity made its first appear- ance among them 2,000 years ago: "Those that tUrn the world upside down have come hitller also."

When Pastor Kil, of the great Central Presbyterian Church at Pyeng Yang, returned last year from a two years' imprisonment, he confessed that he needed reconstruction before he could enter again upon his work. Old time sermons, long and filled with doctrinal dis- cussions, would not now satisfy his people. '1'hey demand teaching 115

THE 1vII8SlO:-ARY REVIEW OJ<' THE WOlU~D

that fits into the present-day needs. They ask for better music in all the services; for social intercourse among men and women; for more education and better teaching. Curtains that used to separate men from women in the churches have largely disappeared; seats have been introduced, and the little, squatty, thatched huts that formerly served for churches in the country districts, are being replaced by good church buildings, comfortable and attractive.

A recent Sunday spent in Seoul, a city of nearly 300,000 inhabitants, almost made me feel that I was in America. The six or seven churches which I visited, of the twenty or more in the city, were well filled, some of them with congregations of 500 or more.

The Japanese Government still hampers Christian work in many ways. Fifteen of the thirty-two signers of the so-called "Declaration of Independence," which was in reality only a petition to the J apan- ese Government, are still in jail. Scarcely a day passes but some influential pastor or church officer is haled off to prison simply on suspicion that he may be working against the Government. Red tape abounds and hinders the'missionary on every hand.

Nevertheless the missionaries generally speak well of Japanese officials. Governor-General Sato, the governors of the several provinces, and most of the high officials seem friendly to missionaries and desirous of doing the right thing. But somewhere along the line there is a miscarriage. The power of control breaks connection, and persecution follows. Usually the blame is laid at the door of the Chief of Police, for when a disturbance breaks out, he is called to account. If he denies the story of the missionary or the Korean Christian, as he always does, his superior officer has nothing to do but to accept his report. Should the evidence of maltreatment be too convincing, the Chief is given a mild reprimand or a vacation from office for a few days. The Japanese military party is the cause of the trouble in Korea as that party is in control in'Japan.

When the Japanese Government, six years ago, issued an edict that all Bible teaching and religious instruction must be given up in Korean schools within a period of ten years, many Christians and missionaries became panic-stricken, and conformed to the decree, but others believed that the Japanese Government, if given time, might be persuaded to reverse its policy in this matter as it has nearly always done in other cases. They therefore kept on teaching the Bible and giving religious instruction. They were right for the restrictions have been removed. Now the schools that "conformed" are in a predicament. Many of these, notably the Chosen Christian College, desire to get back their former liberties but encounter difficulties. Under the present plan the college, by consent of the Government, is devoting the thirty minutes morning recess period to Bible instruction and the classes are attended by a large proportion of the stu-

1922J THE CLAUSE OF CHANGES IN KOREA

A FEW OF THE ElGin THOUSAND KOREANS WHO ATTENDED EVANGELIST KIM'S MEETINGS IN SONG DO

dents. It is felt, however, that the Christian purpose in founding the college is not fully met in this way, so that the college authorities are endeavoring to have its charter changed.

The Japanese Government offers special inducements to those schools that do not teach the Bible or religion. Graduates of "con- forming" schools are favored by exemption from some examinations for the universities; one hundred dollars is to be given to each "con- forming" school for the purpose of sending its teachers to Japan on educational excursions and other advantages are offered. The South- ern Methodist school at Songdo, a "conforming" school, received $600 for its library. In Japan the Educational Department of the Government made a rule that private universities shall allow only graduates of "conforming" schools to take entrance examinations.

Some remarkable revival meetings were held in Seoul last winter by the Rev. Kim Ik Tu, Moderator of the Presbyterian General Assembly of Korea. Much attention was given to faith healing, probably due, in part, to the visit of James Moore Hickson to the Orient. Whether or not any remarkable cures were wrought may be questioned. But the sunrise prayer-meetings, wher.e 600 people gathered for an hour in the intense cold, and the crowded evening services, where 6,000 people filled every inch of space in building and grounds to listen to the simple Gospel from a plain man, were immensely impressive. Rings, watches, ornaments of every kind, and money gifts as larg·e as $400, testified to the benefits received.

Church attendance has increased in Korea twenty-five per cent during the past year. All schools are crowded, so that dormitorie:,; intended for fifty are occupied by one hundred. Tuition fees have been increased; still there is a large waiting list.

In Korea there is a wide-open door. The hearts of this hospitable and kindly people are more than ever receptive to the Gospel, with its inspiring and uplifting message of faith, hope and love.

A Japanese View of Christianity in Japan BY DR. TAKUMA DAN o:E' TOKYO From an adelress delivered at a reception to the delegation of Japanese business men arranged by the Foreign Missions Conference in New York, December 8, 1921 I N ONE of the loftiest passages of your New Testament it is writ- ten, "Greater love hath no man than this that a man give his life for his friends." For generations your Protestant missionaries have been giving· their lives for the benefit of their grateful friends in Japan. By this I mean a giving of life in the highest sense: namely, by the dedication of themselves to uplift and ennoble the lives of others. No group of men or women in all the world have exceeded

1922J THE SOUTHERN :MOUNTAIN PROBLEM

your missionaries in this. On behalf of all my countrymen I am pro- foundly grateful for this opportunity to acknowledge all that your honorable body of missionaries has done in the past and to entreat that this great work shall continue.

Even before Japan, at the insistent invitation of America, joined the great family of nations which comprised ,Yestern civilization, a devoted group of devout and earnest Protestant missionaries were al- ready at work there. It is important to recall that this work was religious in a very true sense and in the highest degree. Their work was dedicated and adapted to the land to which they came, and to the amelioration and betterment of the conditions which they found. But their work was not confined to what we understand by religion alone. It was evangelical, but it was also educational and medical. In this they have been enormously successful. The medical work done by the missionaries in the past in the important field of sanitation and in teaching thc care of the body as well as the enlightenmerit of the soul, has been beyond all praise. On the educational side your missionary schools have an honorable name in my country, which to acknowledge is to praise.

You have studied with open mind the peCUliarities of Japanese psychology and character with which you have to deal. Sinking all thought of self, you have adapted your teachings to conditions with which you have to deal. The seeds of the Gospel which you have sown have fallen, therefore, upon fertile soil. Nay! you may count on a harvest one hundredfold. The teaching of broad Christianity embraces all sorts and conditions of men. It embraces the rich as well as the poor. It seeks the cooperation of the layman as well as the trained theologian. It embraces not Japan alone but all the varied and diverse people of the Far East. This, then, is my hope-that cooperation with others should be your watch-word. Advise freely with the people and officials of government, whenever the government is reliable and stable, to further the welfare of the people. None know better than Americans that patriotic harmony is a part of all true religious teaching, and the cooperation of my government as well as of all intelligent people, will attend and assist your effort toward the uplifting of our people towards higher ideals and actions.

As a layman, not of the Christian faith, perhaps I cannot pass judgment; but will you permit me in conclusion to offer my sincere congratulations on the progress already made in the founding and establishment of a Japanese self-supporting Protestant Church in Japan. How far off the time may be when the Christian Church in Japan shall no longer be dependent on Americans for help I cannot undertake to say, but I can promise you the continued earnest and helpful cooperation of all the enlightened part of my countr?m(,ll.

CENTER OF' MOUNTAIN L lIcE – A COMMUNITY STORE IN THE SOUTHERN

The Southern Mountain Problem A Study of the Efforts to Solve a Great Unfinished Task BY REV. ROBERT S. WIGHTMAN, MAYWOOD, N, J .

W HEN the Church first confronted the task of enlightening the people in the great mountainous section of the East, preach- ers were sent into the hills to persuade people to clean up, set their houses in order, stop making moonshine and begin a work of <.lonstruction that would produce a condition of prosperity. In the Southern Mountains, however, the people generally had the idea that "preachin' that makes ye git right up and holler-that's religion." This kind of emotionalism has a tremendous hold in the Appalachians and many seem to think that it matters little how a man lives so long as he shouts in meeting and repeats his religious experience year after year at annual evangelistic services.

Religion among the Mountaineers is not of the practical order that will bring about any decided change for the better in a man's conduct. It is therefore necessary to do more than preach to the Mountaineers and today the Church is not only sending to these mountain regions preachers, but is adding to this evangelism other 120

THE SOUTHERN MOUNTAIN PROBLEM

influences that are equally necessary and without which preaching is ineffective, namely, practical instruction in the fundamental principles of daily life. Christian women have therefore been sent into the coves to establish model homes, to administer common remedies in cases of illness, and to draw tactfully about them groups of young and old for wholesome influence. Educated Christian women render invaluable assistance to those in trouble and their neatly kept homes radiate an influence all through the valley. Silently and beautifully they are doing their work but still the problem is not fully solved.

Believing that the secret of prosperity in any country is the home; and the secret of a good home is a good mother; therefore, the Mission Boards undertook to supply the mountains with schools in which to educate Christian womanhood. The mountain workers back in the settlements along the creeks and forks have been watchful for bright, promising children and encourage their parents to send them to the Mission schools. Their own district schools being shamefully inadequate, the children have gone to these Church schools and under their transforming influence many have been changed from timid, backward illiterates to wide-awake, cultured youth, able to meet any situation in the mountains and out in the Blue Glrass coun- ~~ .

But even these schools have not fully solved the problem. A number of the students go back to their homes to teach school, or to live quietly lives that really help, yet many never return to their moun- tain homes, but use the school as a stepping stone to city life. Others who return home, being overwhelmed by their old environment, be- come backward mountaineers again. I saw one such girl stirring a caldron before the door of her old cabin home, whose bare legs and uncombed hair indicated that she was just as she used to be before she went away to school.

The Mission Board schools are not a failure, far from it, they are indispensable, but they need to be supplemented. While all of these various forms of Ohristian work have been noble ministering agencies of God the Ohurch's great task has only been begun.

If the people of the Southern Mountains are to be reclaimed morally, spiritually, socially, intellectually, economically; if the fam- ilies up the creeks and forks and branches are to know how to live, how to keep well, how to bring up children; if they are to emerge from the eighteenth century and live abreast of the twentieth, in the highest Ohristian sense, then there must be some more adequate work established for them in their very midst. They cannot be educated by leading their finest young men and women out of the mountains.

That impoverishes the highlands still more. We cannot transform one or two thousand people in a valley by sending one highly educated woman there to do settlement work.

The method which the Church Boards have most recently adopted to meet the needs of these mountain districts is to establish Com- munity Centers.

The natural gathering places in the mountains should be utilized for the distribution of every kind of helpful influence. 'l'he place where the community store and the mill are situated receives con- stant visits from many people who live back up the creeks and forks. Naturally the church is here, so that it is also the religious center.

Accepting this as a starting point, the Church is supplying mell of God, men of sound Christian faith, men of intelligence, men of exemplary life, to develop the Community Center idea. These seem to us very commonplace characteristics but are full of significance to those who have met the ordinary mountain preacher, have listened to the display of his ignorance and have heard him glory in the fact that he can neither read nor write and possesses no "book larnin" so that his information must come directly from God. The Community Center is to provide sane, practical preaching of the Gospel by men of strong Christian character, thus making it the place of real religious instruction and inspiration.

Naturally here also is the school, and the Community Center program calls for better schools and better teachers than mountain children have had in the past. Some of their school buildings are the crudest kind of ill-kept rooms without even a teacher's desk.

Many of the teachers have not even been graduated from the grammar schools. Some Mountaineers think that their teachers need have no more education than they desire for their children, so that a child who is expected to discontinue its education with the fourth grade primary need have no better teacher than one who has finished that same primary grade. ",Vhy pay for an expensive teacher when a cheap one, much more readily found, will do 1 The Community Centers should have fully equipped teachers in charge of well equipped schools, so that they will become centers of real education. If this is accomplished the mountains ere long will be filled with young men and women who have actually learned something, and these peopJe's entire plane of thought and action will be truly raised.

These isolated regions also greatly need medical institutions of some kind, with information not only as to the treatment of prevalent diseases, but also concerning their prevention. In some mountain regions they are still using the primitive remedies prescribed before the Revolutionary War. The people know nothing about germs and the necessity of sanitation has never occurred to them.

The natural gathering place of the community should be the place where a capable physician can be found, where sensible remedies are prescribed, where kindly nurses can be secured, and where clinics arc

THE SOU'l'HERN MOUN'l'AIN PROBLEM

held. Thus the physical ailments of innumerable folks suffering in silence and in ignorance of their actual condition may be analysed, treatment given and good health restored.

But this is not all; the new method of establishing' these centerl'l seeks also to create a wholesome social atmosphere. Mountain young people have virtually no provision made whereby youths and maidens may mingle in a natural, wholesome way. Even the churches in some places keep the sexes separated, with the men on one side and the women on the other. Early marriage-so common an occurrence among thc Hig'hlullders-is the outcome of social starvation; it A TRANSITJON~OM OLD LOG HOUSES TO NEW FRAME COTTAGES offers about the only social diversion. If there were the proper outlet for wholesome social fellowship, these early marriages would not be so common.

The Community plans call for a program of social activities, and with someone at the head who knows how to organize these young people into athletic groups and clubs and societies for the entertainment not only of themselves but of the entire community. 1'his will help to turn the minds of an otherwise stolidly morbid people into a live, enthusiastic population who can think away from themselves and their temptations to things that produce robust Christian character.

There is still another sphere which must be included if prosperity is to abide in any measure-the sphere of crops and farming. Thus

the plan calls for an Agricultural Center. The mountain inhabitants should have the opportunity of seeing a modern fann well run with proper rotation of crops, the land tilled with modern implements, and such methods used as will bring far larger returns than ever be- fore. They should have the privilege of securing information from someone well instructed along these lines.

This then, is what is meant by the Community Center :-A Reli- 'gious Center, an Educational Center, a Social Center, a Health Cen- ter, and an Agricultural Center all in one. It is a sort of "People's University" for folks of the mountains, presided over by a faculty of six or eight Christian workers intent upon teaching these isolated people the fundamentals of present day life. Here lies a part of the unfinished task of the Church.

One preacher in the South gave up a $2,500 position, in what is regarded as the finest town in the highlands of Tennessee, in order that he might accept a $700 position as evangelist in the mountains. He conducts two weeks of special meetings in seven different appointments every year, requiring about ten weeks away from home, and living in a primitive way that would be physically impossible for many men.

During the time of my visit he was enlarging his house that he might use the new part for social activities in a diversion-starved community, that after school hours was swarming with children who had nothing to do and no place to go for wholesome recreation. This young man is sacrificing the privacy of his home, and paying for the enlargement of his premises that he may bring a little more into the lives of these youth. Earnest and consecrated as he is, however, and successful as he may be, he can reach these folks only in a religious sense and that is not enough for all-round development.

Back in the mountains of Norih Carolina there is a hospital beautifully equipped where hundreds of sick are brought and surgical cases, too severe to be carried over the fords to the railways and thence to distant cities, are successfully treated. Two physicians, true men of God, respond not only to the calls for them by day and night, but they sometimes trudge afoot, sometimes on muleback for miles, until utterly weary, and attend to the work in the dispensary as well. Although that hospital may perform ever so wonderful a service, it can transform those mountains only in a physiological sense, and that is not enough.

In numerous places in the mountains certain specific things are being done for the Highlanders j here is a school, there a hospital j here lessons are given in basket weaving, there in some other industry, but each branch only partially solves the problem while other essentials are neglected. The Community Center idea includes the supplying of human need on every side. I know of no Community

'l'HE SOU'l'HERN MOUNTAIN PROBLEM

A MISSIONARY PASTOR IN THE MOUNTAINS VISITING HTS PARISHIONERS Center which as yet has undertaken all of the spheres of activity, but those who have adopted the plan have been wonderfully successful so far as they have gone.

Here is an illustration: About four years ago the Woman's Board of the Presbyterian Church sent a young woman into a cove in the Kentucky mountains. For lack of lumber, people were making caskets for the dead from boards drawn from the roofs of their homes. This young woman bought a portable saw mill, cut lumber for her own buildings and then sold the saw mill to the community. As a result a great transformation from log to frame houses is being made all about that region. Moreover the cove ha·s come to be the lumber center for miles around.

The Mission Board sent other associates to work with this young woman. They built one of four school buildings for pupils from the fifth grade primary up, and the county, recognizing the Community Center plan, not only built a graded school for children of the first through the fourth grades, but made one of the young women superintendent of fourteen schools in the n,eighboring mountain districts.

The Board then built a dispensary and sent out a trained nurse, to care for the sick. Clinics are held and instruction is given which reaches far and wide. They organized a Sunday-school at the Center where many children and young people are taught every week; a

'l'HE MISSTO)JARY KEVIBW 01<' T}H; WORLD

Christian Endeavor Society and a mid-week prayer-meeting follow and give strength for daily duties. Social life was dlJveloped by athletics, such as baseball and basket ball, and people came from far and near, both to take part in the contests and to witness the games. On national holidays·able speakers are brought from distant cities to address the assembled multitudes with messages such as these simple folk had never heard before. As one result a man over forty years of age left his work and went to a city several hundred miles distant to take a three months' Bible course in order that he might become a more proficient teacher of life's great basic truths.

In these few years the attention of the mountaineers in this part of Kentucky was peculiarly drawn to this cove as an all-round Community Center. There is little need now for these people to go out of the mountains for anything except a college training. Every influence is at work to make them what they ought to be. The Community Center actually solves the problem. The young people, after visiting other places, say that they take more enjoyment out of their particular community than they do anywhere else.

No one of the features that make up a Community Center program can of themselves fulfil our Christian duty to the Southern Mountaineers. They need help from every angle and they must rcceive that help by our taking things they need to the people in their environment ratherthan by taking the young people out of their home surroundings. Whole sections must be enlightened and purified with the Gospel of Christ so that faith and knowledge, health and daily work and play may be made wholesome and may prosper. This is giving Christ to a people in need.

A very successful worker in Kentucky, with all the fire of a soul under the power of the discovery of a uew truth, declares that the Christian Community Center is the only way of successfully transforming the mountains. She adds the stimulating claim that "if given the opportunity the mountaineers, with a little guidance, can run their own Community Centers." She asserts that such Centers in every county" would solve the problem of the Southern Highlands in one generation."

If there is even a fair chance that this is true, then let the facts be known. Let the Church open her e~'es to the great unfinished task of transforming the Southern Mountains and undertake in a larger, more permanent way the saving of thE) mountaineers. Monuments to mistaken methods and abandoned undertakings in the form of deserted buildings, are scattered through many coves. The time has come to concentrate our efforts for the mountaineers on the development of Centers of light and power from which new life may flow out into all the homes of the Highlands. It is time for the Church to lay a firm hold upon this task and to hring it to completion.

A GROI;P OF CHRISTIAN SAILORS ( Mr. Stacey in the Cente r

From Stoker to Missionary The personal story of a stoker in the British Navy who was converted in China, and later went as a missionary to soldie'rs in India BY HUBERT G. STACEY, LATE m' KARACHI, INDIA A BOUT the middle of the year 1900 I was cruising around Aus- tralia and New Zealand waters in "Her Majesty's Ship Mo- . hawk" as a stoker in the British Royal Navy. News reached us that the Boxer Rebellion had broken out and the Mohawk, with t.wo other ships from Australia, was ordered to China. None of us were feeling any too pleased at the change of stations, the Australian station being a great favor ite in the British Navy. I had the unac- countably bitter feeling against all Chinamen, which almost every per- son has who is not a Christian, and who does not know China and the Chinese.

After an interesting and speedy voyage we reached China and took our part in putting down the Boxer uprising and when peace . 127

was proclaimed in December, 1900, I was informed that I must finish· the remainder of my commission on the China Station. Being determined to "make the best of a bad job" and wanting to see as much of the country as possible while there, I volunteered for special service on the Upper Reaches of the River Yang tse kiang.

While stationed at Chungking, in Szechuan Province, Western China, awaiting the rise of water that would enable us to proceed further up the river, I was brought to the foot of the Cross of Christ by a missionary lady of the Methodist Episcopal Mission in that place. The same missionary was the means of converting the young lady who afterwards became my wife.

From the day of my conversion I loved China and the Chinese, and I prayed that I might become a missionary in that great field. I worked amongst my shipmates and studied that I might be more fitted for such a work when God should call me. I was appointed for the remainder of my service in the navy as Secretary of the Royal Naval Christian Union.

At the expiration of my commission, no call to mission work had come, and I joined the British Army. There I found it was possible to attend school and was later appointed a Secretary of the Soldiers' Christian Association and of the Royal Army Temperance Association. Every opportunity offered to speak for the Master was gladly accepted in order that I might become fluent of speech for Him should He call me to larger service in China.

After some months in Ireland and then in Gibraltar I sailed in 1907 for India. I had continued my studies and had gained the hjghest army award for education, but still no missionary call came.

While in Mallapuram in South India I was appointed Acting Army Schoolmaster, in spite of the fact that I had had no teacher's training, and for twelve months I labored in the school teaching children from four years of age to fourteen, and soldiers from eighteen years of age to forty-five. The Army School Inspector asked me if I would care to go through a schoolmaster's course that was about to start in Bangalore. I told the inspector that my desire was to prepare myself for God's work in China and thought that if I took the course I would be compelled to remain in the army. The inspector then explained to me that these courses were not given to keep men in the army but to fit them for civilian life. I therefore took the conrse.

My class in the schoolmaster's course, mustered from various regiments all over India and Burma, was twenty-two strong. The first day that I met with the men I felt a sense of intense loneliness, for I did not find one Christian man among them. I went apart and prayed for a companion, and on that day two of these men were converted! My joy and thankfulness can be imagined. During the six months' course most of our evenings were spent at the Y. M. C. A. Army Branch where we were often asked to assist in the Gospel

FROM STOKER TO MISSIONARY

Meetings and Lectures, although we three men were severely criticised by the remainder of the class on the ground that we were neglecting private studies. The final examination gave the three Christian men first, second and third places on the list.

On my return to my regiment, I was assigned the position of Anny Schoolmaster, and within a few weeks received my certificate from army headquarters in London. In the same mail there came to me a letter from the General Secretary of the Y. M. C. A. of Madras, offering me the position of Army Secretary in that city. This was in 1909. For almost ten years I had been praying daily that I might .

CONVALESCENT MEN OF THE ROYAL WEST KENT REGIMENT, lvIHOW. INDIA (Mr. Stacey holds child in front) be called to China if it was God's will and this call was from India, from a city and a secretary whom I did not know. As I re-read the letter I saw the need of a worker for the soldiers of that city, and took the letter to the colonel of my regiment, who was District Secretary of the Soldiers' Christian Association. I asked him to read the letter as a brother Christian, not as my colonel, and give me his advice. A week went by and I heard nothing from him, but I continued to pray that I might go to China, unless God wanted me for India. The following week an orderly told me that the colonel wanted to see me at his bungalow. After we had prayed together he told me that he had not forgotten me, but that he did not want me to leave the regiment. He pointed out that he could have nothing to do with getting my dis-

'1'1IE ::UHR10:.HY HEVrEW UP TIn, WOULD

charge, as that had to go through the General Officer commanding the division. He explained that it would be necessary for me to apply for my discharge by purchase and that I must lay down twenty pounds. He was certain that the application would be refused as I had been in the country too short a time to warrant purchasing my discharge. He said, however, that if this apparently insurmountable obstacle were removed he would be sure that it was God's will for me to accept the call.

The General Officer Commanding returned my application for discharge with the words "Not sufficient service in India" written across it; but in red ink was added: "If you can give any very good reason why you should be granted a discharge it will be reconsid- ('red." The Y. M. C. A. Secretary had said in his letter that Madras had a splendidly equipped Army Branch, but no available man to take charge of the work for the nearly one thousand men stationed there. 1 pinned this letter to the application and again sent it to headquarters. By 10 a. m. the following morning I was on my way to Madras to take up the work of Army Secretary in the Y. M. C. A. !

About two months after this a missionary of the China Inland Mission came to Madras on his way to the Edinburgh Conference and asked me if I would be willing to go to China with him on his return. It was a great temptation but after much prayer I felt that God had placed me in India for a definite purpose and that I must prove myself worthy.

My work extended to European civilians and Anglo-Indians who are considered Christian by the Indians and therefore constitute both a danger and a possibility. After a short time in Madras I came to America and eventually returned with my wife in 1913 as General ,,ySecretary of a Y. M. C. A. Branch in North India. During the Great ar more than half my work was again among!1t the soldiers, both Indian and British. The desire to go to China is not gone, but we are convin~ed that India is our field.

CHARLES SPURGEON ON PREACHING "I have heard of ministers who can preach a sermon without mentioning the name of Jesus from beginning to end.

"If you ever hear a sermon of that kind mind that you never hear another from that man. If a baker once made me a loaf of bread without any flour in it, I would take good care that he shonld never do so again; and I say the same of a man who can preach a Christless gospel. Let those go and hear him who do not value their immortal souls; but your soul and mine are too precious to be placed at the mercy of such a preacher."

MBTHODS

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND, VA.

A MISSIONARY READING PROGRAM FOR A CHURCH "Show me what a man reads ancI I will show you what manner of man he is." 'Ne might go further and say, "Show me what girls and boys read and I will show YOll what JUamler of women and men they are going to be."

Robert E. Speer thus traces the apostolic slIccession of missionary influence: "In 1746 the Society of Promoting Ohristian Knowledge, iu Ediuburgh, pnb· lished the journal of David Brainerd. He died the next year at the age of thirty·one. Re was no genius, orator, scholar or discoverer. Is there any influence stronger than his ~ His journal inspired Cm'ey and helped to shape his course. Martyn read it at Cambridge, and it made him a missionary. Murray ]{cCheyne read it, and was I moulded by it. 'The Memoirs of David Brainerd and Henry Martyn gave me par· ticular pleasure,' wrote young John Wilson in 1824. 'Try to get hold of the life of John Wilson, the great Scotch missionary of India,' Tote Keith Falconer in 1878. Let any missionary or "'orkm', conscious that his power has departed from him, or that he needs more, turn to this old-time record of a life of utter devotion amI prayer. "

Let any church or Sunday·school conscion8 that it needs more missionary interest and enthusiaSlll plan to ei:rl"u1ate Dlissionary literature.

BEGINNING AT THE BEGINNING that is world-wide in its out-reach as "Too late," said the great violinist when a mother holds her own newto the would-be pupil, "your fingers born babe in her arms. Following are stiff now. You '11 never be more the prayer are stories of little folks than an average player. You should around the world, prepared in a simhave begun to take lessons when you ple form to be read by motllers to litwere a child." tle children. Any church that neg- lects to furnish materials of mission- "Too late," said the language ary education to the mothers of little teacher, "you may learn to make your children is missing an opportunity wants knownin a foreign tongue but that never comes again. "The School to bc a real linguist you should have begun when you were young." of Mother's Knee "* gives excellent So we begin too late in much of our suggestions along this line. missionary education work. An effective missionary reading program *"The School of Mother's Knee," by Margaret should begin with the smallest chil- T. Applegarth, published by the Women'.

American Baptist Foreign Mission SOCiety, 276 Fifth Ave., New York City, price $1.50. For sale at any Mission Board Headquarters.

dren. LIBRARY OPPORTUNITIES One of the Mission Boards, which is planning a thorough and comprehen- The Church Library-One of the sive missionary literature program, most important offices in any church has issued as its first step a "Prayer is that of librarian. To put into a for Mothers," attractively printed on church or Sunday-school library the a card to be sent to the baby's mother. books that should be there and then to There is never such a time of oppor- send those books out into the hands of tunity for developing a mother-love the people who need them, is a task 131

worthy of the highest ability. The boy who would be spellbound with missionary feature of the church library should not be overlooked. A "Livingstone, the Pathfinder," will committee composed of one representative from each missionary organiza- not come back for a second book if his tion of the church and one from each lepartment of the Sunday-school may first is "Meditations upon Death." prepare lists of books. One reason why the libraries are so little used is The following circulation pointers because the books are unsuited to the needs and tastes of different ages and have been gathered from successful limany of them are out of date. New books should be added at least once a brarians: – year. There is a decided advantage in even more frequent additions. 1. Announce new books by attrac- There are many possibilities for be- tive posters, displayed in different deginning or enlarging libraries. partments of the Sunday-school and 1. A sum for this purpose may be appropriated from the church treas- at the meetings of the various organiury. zations. For the Young People's So- 2. Various organizations may make an appropriation for it. ciety a picture of a bride and of an 3. "Book Week" may be advertised arrow piercing two hearts, and below by a poster displayed in the vestibule. Beside it should be hung a list of the the words books desired by the committee, with the price printed after each book, and "Are Missiouaries human' a suggestion that interested donors "Get 'Love Stories of Great Mis· place the price of the book they will sionaries' from the library and see." present in one of the envelopes on the table beneath the poster, write name A picture of a lion may be followed of donor and of the book on the en- by "Read 'LIVINGSTONE, THE PATHvelope, and drop into the coin box, at FINDER' and see how they met in Afthe same time checking the book off the list.. A committee may call atten- rica. " tion to this list of books or circulate "UNDER MANY FLAGS" may be adit personally. Never have an uninstructed donation day for your li- vertised by a poster showing tiny flags brary. Many libraries have died from of many lands with pictures of varian overdose of undesirable, unread- ous missionaries underneath, while able volumes unloaded on them by above all is the Christian flag and at people who think any well bound book the bottom, "Get it from the Liis suitable for a Sunday-school li- brary." brary. "Stay-at-Home-Journeys" may be 4. Often one or more individuals recommended by two children with a will make a gift to found or to main- story book in the center and a margin tain the library. of trains, ships, airplanes, bicycles, 5. Various organizations in the etc. church may make annual appropria- 2. Occasionally tell some. incident tions for the addition of new books, after the library is in running order. or read a striking quotation from a book in a way that will be appetizing. CIRCULATION METHODS 3. Call the attention of the leaders To begin with, some one must know of various meetings, and those who the books and know the people. The are to speak or prepare papers, to books that contain helpful material.

4. Arrange reading contests giving lists of books to different organizations or departments. Many district or state organizations have a silver lov- ing cup which is awarded each year to the department or society reporting the largest number of books read.

5. "I always count a broken arm a perfectly grand missionary opportun- ity, " said one wide-awake librarian. , 'Shortly after the surgeon departs, I arrive with a thrilling missionary book. The boy is well enough to read but there are so few other things that

BEST METHODS

he can do, he keeps me busy taking department store, so that mothers back the books he has finished and could leave their children there to bringi.ng him new ones." read the books while they shopped. It 6. "I have a 'First Aid Corps' on might easily be possible for stores or my library staff consisting of six tea rooms in smaller communities or bright girls and boys who hold them- rural sections to grant similar privi- selves ready to go and read aloud to leges.

some of our older members or to the sick or shut in. I have ready a splen- CITY LIBRARIES. Bear in mind that did assortment of missionary stories city libraries serve their constituency.

of varying lengths. Some have been A request from a representative com- cut out of magazines and mounted, mittee for the addition of new mis- others are leaflets which I have pasted sionary books will always receive at- on cardboard sheets for safe keeping tention. Every Interdenominational and still others are books. The pastor Missionary Union should have a Li- occasionally announces that any mem- brary Committee to see that every li- bers who would like to have some one brary opportunity is utilized to the read to them, may report to the li- highest point of possibility. * .. * brarian. Often people report the names of friends or acquaintances THE SCHOOL OR COLLEGE LIBRARY.

they think would enjoy the reading. A high school teacher in a Wyoming We have interested many people in city interested the Women's Club in this way." furnishing good biographies and other 7. "I occasionally copy for teachers books of vocational guidance for his in various departments a striking in- School Library. He consulted with cident from some book and ask them missionary advisors among others, to quote it in their classes. " with the result that $50 was invested .. * '* in Stories of Missionary Heroism. A Summer School of Missionary A READ-WHILE-YOU-WAIT-LIBRARY Methods was held in a Church college.

"Meet me at the Book Shelf in Mc- Some one proposed that each delegate Creery's at twelve," said one shopper should present a missionary volume to to another. "She'll be late," she the college library. It is a thing we added to herself as she went out, "but are apt to overlook-this missionary I don't care if she is. I've been want- shelf in our school libraries-and yet ing to look over the new books any it is an open gateway to large influ- way." ence. Every denomination should Thanks to the enterprise of a few study carefully the missionary library far seeing missionary leaders the situation in its schools and colleges.

Book Shelf in McCreery's was not Student secretaries should see that the filled with the latest fiction, or with libraries of the state universities and the year's" best sellers, " but with the colleges are kept abreast of the mis- latest missionary books. sionary times, and City Missionary The City Missionary Federation ar- Unions or Federations should make ranged with the management of the the most of the opportunity of high store to place a shelf of the new mis- school libraries.

sionary books and some of the most valuable old ones in a cozy corner of ALso ORPHAN HOMES. What are the writing room. It soon became a the children in our Orphans' Homes favorite meeting place and resting reading' It is amazing how many place for the missionary women of the people regard a church institution for city. children as a sort of literary dumping Another Federation had a shelf of ground for books that are simply missionary story books for children refuse from private libraries. A box arranged in an attractive corner of a was received not long ago by a church

institution with this explanation. they do not even know there is a mis- "Our church has recently decided to sionary magazine they settle deeper clean up its Sunday-school Library and deeper into the rut into which no and throw out all undesirable books. such magazine ever comes.

Weare, therefore, sending you a large In addition to the denominational box of books which we trust you will papers every congregation should be able to use to good advantage." have a "Missionary Review Club"

Every secretary of Children's Work (send to the REVIEW office for infor- should count the children in church mation as to special club rates). Sub- institutions in her territory as one of scriptions are not difficult to secure if her responsibilities and opportunities, a secretary gives definite attention to and should see that the best mission- it. Now that" Everyland" has comp ary books to be had are within their back, there should also be an "Every- reach. land Club" for young people in eVC'ry congregation. Oh, the pathos of it- THE MAGAZINE SECRETARY that girls and boys should grow up ill The majority of church members in America with no outlook of worlel most congregations are languishing friendship! If we but knew our day from the effects of nothing-to-do, of opportunity, we would become cirwhile the church languishes because culation agents, everyone of us, to of things that are not being donc. help place missionary literature ill Why not give some one a big, defi- their hands. Write to the Circulation nite piece of work to do and at the Department of the MISSIONARY REsame time meet a need that is evident VIEW OF THE WORLD, 156 Fifth Avin every congregation by appointing enue, New York and to Everyland, a Missionary Magazine Secretary ~ care of Miss M. H. Leavis, West Med- Trite and true is it that "what's ford, Mass., for blanks and rates.

everybody's business is nobody's busi- """ ness." Until there is some one dt'fi- SAFE INVESTMENTS AND SURE. A nitely appointed to be responsible for great layman has given a sufficient the circulation of missionary maga.. number of subscriptions to the MIS- zines the work will likely be done in a SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD to very haphazard fashion. place a copy within the reach of every First of all there are the denomina- foreign missionary in every field of tional magazines. The Magazine Sec- his entire denomination.

retary should see that they are circu- One large hearted, broad visioned lated in the various organizations and woman has given the REVIEW to 250 families of the church. Many mem- Christian leaders, and another han bers do not think of subscribing. sent the REVIEW to all the colleges in Many others fail to renew their sub- her state.

scriptions, unless some one reminds A Synodical Superintendent ar- them of it. The Magazine Secretary ranged, through interested friends, to should also call on new membprs as send the REVlEW to all the pastors of soon as they are received into the his Synod.

church or mail them a letter to be fol- A girl gave Everyland to all the lowed by a visit. It should be gener- Orphan Homes of her state.

aUy understood that one thing that is A friend gave Everyland to the definitely expected of church members missionary families with children in is that they read rcgularl~- thc mis- her denomination.

sionary magazine of their church. The Editor of "Best Methods"

Most people would form the habit of knows hundreds of children who do so doing, if they understood when not see EIJerylamd and cannot get it they were received into the church unless some one gives it to them. She that this wa~ a thing they were expect- knows also hundreds of men and ed to do. When weeks pass by and women who could give it to them. She

would like to be the go-between for "',I' lOth, ,m(l reserve the evening of that the men and women who have, and day for a dinner to the Board of Stewards to the children who have not. (Write to be given by Mr. – – at his home, at the" Best Methods" Editor about it.) ",hh'h time we ,vill have a free-for-all dis- ('ussion of the book."

MEN AND MISSIONARY LITERATURE MAKING" FROM SURVEY TO SERVICE"

Things some m.en have done and REAl, other men ma,y do. lVIrs. H. L. Goddard of Walpole, Several laymen presented one of Mass., has given her Missionary Sothe outstanding missionary books to ciety an opportunity of not only heare,"ery pastor of their denomination. ing and reading "From Survey to Service" but of seeing it also. ht- One keen judge of values gavp stead of the usual program of paperR copies of the best book he could find on the various topics, a very simple 011 "Missions in the Sunday-School" but effective dramatic presentation of to Sunday-school Superintendents of the various chapters was given. his acquaintance. The scenc was the home of the pres- A prominent banker in a southern ident of a missionary society who was city, who knew a good investment deeply interested in foreign missions, when he saw one. carefully selected but who made very clear the fact that missionary biographies for ;ver forty she couldn't exactly see that home boys of his acquaintance and sent missions were really missions. She them as a personal gift, with his card. had called together her Committee on the Year's Program and previous to A pastor invited all of his church their arrival, was busied with her officers to be his guests for one night mail. Among other letters was a rea week at a six weeks' Discussion Club quest from the Mission Study Secreand used a missionary book as thc tary that her society study the texthasis for it. After the first interesting' book" From Survey to ServicE'." Her meeting the men were glad to pur- comments to her maid revealed how chase copies of the book. little she knew about Home Mission needs and how undersized was her es- * «< * timate of the importance of that work.

Do You SEE OPPORTUNITY HERE? The first member of the Committee Tn a Men's Bible Class presenting a to arrive had been to Hawaii and prelife story of a great missionary to sented, in a striking conversational every boy who graduates at high way, some of the facts given in the school 1 textbook. The second had just re- In a Big Brother Book Club in turned from Porto Rico and Santa which every man gives at least onr Domingo and was full of enthusillilm book to a boy and takes some personal about the needs there. The third oversight of his reading V woman entered, reading a letter from In a missionary leaflet mailed oncc her husband who was in Aillilka. a month by the Brotherhood to every Others came who in various ways and man in the Church Y thTough various contacts brought in- In this letter: formation about the other depart- ments of Home Mission work. The "DEAR MR. BLANK: postman also arrived with a letter from a missionary for whom a box "To be a member of the Board of Stew- was being prepar~d. This letter was ards of Grace Methodist Church is no small based on the material in the book. dealresponsibility. Our opportunity is as wid" ing with frontier work. One of the as the world. Every man of us is eager to group in looking through a magazinE' he up-to-the-minute in our business or pro- saw an article on "Migrant America" fession. We need to be up·to-the-minute in which gave striking facts from the the affairs of the Kingdom. Some of ue are not up to twenty-five years ago in missionary affairs. One member of the Board has presented a copy of the latest word on Home Missions, the book 'From Survey to Service,' to each of our Stewards. Your copy is enclosed. Please read it by Febrn-

chapter "Mankind on the Move." A en and child-widows with nothing to member coming late explained that do and no means of support. She she had just returned from a visit to taught them to make lace and sent a her cousin in aNew York settlement few pieces to America to her friends house. She brought in the Immigrant to show what they had done. The Problem which was later accentuated friends wanted more lace and the by an episode in which the little women in India wanted more oppordaughter of the family entered, lead- tunity. Now over nine hundred woming by the hand a wee Italian boy, who en and girls in India are self-supporthad been mistreated by the children ing through their lace industry. at play. The "little ehild" led their Widows, cripples, orphans and desertthoughts and their discussion to their ed wives have a new door opened to duty to foreign neighbors. Some one them. They come in classes to the recalled and recited Robert Schauf- missionary in charge. Many come tier's "Scum of the Earth." from outlying villages, remaining for a week or ten days. Every day, in During the tea hour, the leader addition to the lessons in lace making, summed up the conversation of the there is an hour and a half of Bible afternoon. Several selections from study, which brings to these downthe textbook were read and the women trodden, suffering women their first present readily promised to read the book. The program ended with a plea message of light and hope. A housegiven by the hostess, which brought in boat in which the missionary in charge the reference to Abraham Lincoln's goes up and down the river, carrying brooding over the map of the United supplies and gathering up laces has States, and the singing of the hymn, been added to the equipment. "America, the BeautifuL" The first Sunday in May is "Thread Mrs. Goddard '8 suggestion may be Day." The children of the United adapted to make an interesting pre- Lutheran Church in America are view or review or a program meeting asked to bring spools of thread for on almost any Mission Study book, India laces. In 1921 about. 300,000 though it is peculiarly fitted for the spools of thread, or their equivalent presentation of "From Survey to in cash gifts, came in. Service." Many attractive methods were de- Do you have good methods for the veloped in connection with Thread circulation of missionary literature! Day. .There were posters of various Pass them on through the Best Meth.- types. Some were bordered with ods Department. A later issue will spools of thread, and showed pictures present missionary leaflets. missionary of the girls and women at work on the books in the home, and other phases of laces in India. Thousands of leatIets the subject. were distributed, which spread infor- mation about the work and aroused THREE HUNDRED THOUSAND interest. In some Sunday-schools, at- tractive baskets trimmed with spools SPOOLS OF THREAD of thread were made for gathering the offering. The actual buying and han- The Women '8 Missionary Society of the United Lutheran Church in Amer- dling of the thread that was to go to ica has developed a wonderful lace in- India made a very definite and valudustry in India. Like all great oaks able point of contact with the mission it grew from a little acorn. A missionary found hopeless, helpless wom- work and thousands of children lis- tened eagerly to learn more of the girls and women to whom their spools of thread would go.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY MrssFLORENCE E. QUINLAN, NEW YORK TWO ACTIVE MISSIONARY were from the Association. There was UNIONS no admission fee to this public meet- Last month we printed an article telling of ing. There were afternoon sessions ~i~i:;~!dnt~:tw~~e:'sS:f!~~lrt~e~i~~i~nco~~~i . on the three days, consisting of a deof Churches. The following sketch of activities votional service, mission study, and ~r~Y l~lte';,t~dO~~ M~;es.i~h':, tl!re~~~~ g~~S~rts:;'~ an inspirational address. A Denomomeers i;resJ~~~;!p~fo,;h~! y~~o~a~if~~t~~ °Jeh~gl~m~~~ of either Union w!1l be glad to answer inational Poster Exhibit was one of the attractions, and a feature of the t~~;~gnsan~or Ml~~o:ae~efi~J:raiig:! ~O!tb~~ program was the review of a textbook for Negro children by a Negro cIUes.-EDITOR.

The Woman's Interdenominational teacher.

Missionary Union of the District of The keynote of the School was Columbia, organized in March, 1900, "Service"; the inspirational thought represents one hundred and seventy- which was constantly kept before the five churches of twenty-three evangel- group and voiced in frequent fervent ieal denominations and fifteen other prayer, was: "Ye have. not chosen organizations. Among the churches Me, but I have chosen you and or- are those of northern and southern dained you, that ye should go and branches of Baptists, Methodists and bring forth fruit …. that whatsoever Presbyterians; there are white ye shall ask of the Father in My name, churches and Negro' churches. An He will give it you." The slogan was: outstanding activity is the coopera- A study class in every church! Study tion with the international and inter- classes were urged to attend in a body denominational Mission to Lepers. and were given reduced rates.

On the afternoon of the first Friday A few miles away in' Baltimore is a of each month from October through similar Union with representatives of May there is a meeting for interces- seventeen denominations on the Ex- sory prayer. The Day of Prayer for eeutive Committee. Besides the usual Missions observed throughout the lines of service the Union is prepared United States is among the yearly ac- to assist auxiliaries in procuring mis- tivities of the Union. sionary speakers when needed. It has The fourth Annual School for Mis- a Young Women's Auxiliary which sionary Instruction was held by this proves especially useful when pag- Union November 8, 9, and 10, 1921. eants are to be presented. This Balti- Because of the excitement incident to more Union held its seventh annual Armistice Day in Washington, it had School of Missionary Instruction the been judged impracticable to continue first days in November, similar to the the sessions through November 11th. one in Washington.

As usual, a registration fee of one Here the features of the program dollar was charged and denomination- included a special period of Bible al registrars were appointed. The study, mission study classes for adults, clergy were allowed to attend, free, for young people, for boys and girls, with their wives. The sessions this a lecture each afternoon on "Meth.

year were marked by an increased ods, " a supper each evening with an number of young women, including inspirational talk, and public evening young married women, enrolled as stu- services. The sessions were consecu- dents, among them young women of tive, from' two to nine-thirty p. m.

the local Y. W. C. A. The ushers for The supper tickets, which were fifty the popular meeting held one evening cents, were sold to holders of registra.

137

38 THE MISSIOXARY REnEW OF THE WORLD [:B'ebruary

tion cards. There was a registration problems from the standpoint of pro- of four hundred and fifty. moting missionary education. How can we secure a teaching force with The Baltimore Union and the five the missionary point of view? If we other unions in Maryland, of which have such a force we will get mission- the one in Baltimore is parent, are or- ary instruction even in 'spite of the ganized into a Women's Interdenom- paucity of materials, though we will inational Missionary Council for get better missionary instruction with Maryland. The P~esident of the adequate missionary material. With- Baltimore Union is by virtue of her out such a teaching force we are not position, a member of the Executiye likely to get anything across in the Committee of the Baltimore Federa- way of missionary viewpoint, no mattion of Churches. ter what is put into the lesson helps either for teacher or pupil. For this MISSIONARY EDUCATION IN THE reason I am recommending very strongly in my own work the establish- SUNDAY -SCHOOL ment of some sort of mission study class for Sunday-school teachers, ei- By JOliN BAILEY KELLEY ther in connection with the regular teachers' meeting or with a teacher Assistnnt Educational Secretary of the training course or arranged independ- Board of Home Missions, Presbyterian ently if necessary. If we could get Church in the U. S. A. our Sunday-school teachers to sit down together and study such a book One of the weak spots in the pro- as "The Why and How of Foreign gram of religious education in the past Missions" by Arthur .T. Brown, the has been the side-tracking of the mis- effect in the class work of these teachsionary motive and material. I do ers would be directly in proportion to not think this has been deliberate or the new vision and emphasis which intentional. The viewpoint rather had come to them in the process. seems to have been that this material is important and well enough in its In addition to the two suggestions place, but that owing to the greater given above we need to add a third, importance of other things there was namely, that there be worked out some hardly time for its consideration. We sort of interdenominational course of are now arriving at a point, however, definite missionary instruction appliin the development of our religious cable to Sunday-schools. In the case education program where it begins to of the more advanced grades there be apparent that missionary education are marked difficulties. The full is a vital part of the whole process, period available for lesson study is and consequently into the structure necessary for the adequate treatment of the more modern courses of Sun- of the theme presented in the regular day-school curricula and into the les- lesson. The sense of unity and conson material itself is being built in- gruity also forbids the introduction of creasingly the missionary idea with its extra topics of discussion. Our represent-day problems and its actual course here would seem to be either outworking on the mission field. the introduction into the curriculum itself of missi'ilnary lessons on a regu- But we need something more in the lar schedule or else the careful selecway of missiqnary education than we tion of lessons in the regular routine are likely to achieve in the near fu- which are capable of missionary interture by this process, wholesome as it pretation and exposition. is. At the present time, at least, we do not have enough missionary mate- With primary and junior grades, rial in the lesson helps, and what is however, the difficulty cited above even more of a handicap, owing to does not obtain. It is impossible to the neglect of missionary education in keep the minds of children coneenthe past, we do not have a teaching force with sufficient missionary vision.

This last point is worth dwelling upon as it involves one of the serious

NEWS FROM :MANY LANDS

trated for allY great length of time In addition to these things, there is upon one subject. Primary and the opportunity for real missionary junior teachers, therefore, break their education from the platform in the de- Sunday-school hour up into small segments and pass from one tIling to an- yotional exercises of the school or of other, giving the variety that is neces- the department. Here again we feel sary in order to hold the interest of the need of missionary vision on the the children. Here it is a simpler matter to introduce ten minutes of part of the superintendent quite as missionary instruction, provided care- much as we feel the need of it in the fully prepared material is available teaching force. Given this missionary and the teacher is led to see the value viewpoint, a great variety of way~ and importance of using it. Also, and open by which he can present to his this cannot be too much emphasized, school the facts about the missionary the material should be usable so that enterprise. The special days for home the teacher will find some satisfaction and foreign missions recommended by in making use of it. most of the denominations are one means of securing this missionary ed- This ideal course of supplementary missionary lessons for younger chil- ucation from the platform. They prodren should be worked out in a variety vide a curriculum, limited somewhat, of ways. It ought to re~t upon a sound and modern pedagogical basis. to be surr, but nevertheless a curricu- Modern American youth is precocious lum for systematic missionary instructo a degree. It will not do to attempt tion. our missionary instruction in an antiquated way. There should be hancl Many schools have a missionary work and other forms of expressional Sunday every month, some of them work as well as stories of vital interest. The possibilities along this line more than one a month, and utilize the have not been exhausted-paint books. posters, cut-outs, improvised dramati- devotional period of the Sundayzations, the making of scrapbooks, or school for the giving of information even, for the older girls, sewing to be done during the week in connection and inspiration from the platform. A with supplies for hospitals or mission- liYe missionary committee is an invalary boxes. uable aid at this point and may pos- sibly be the solution of the problem of the recalcitrant superintendent, though we are free to admit that this implies much grace on the part of the committee and somewhat more than human force and wisdom.

Get Somebody Else The Lord hall ng~tjobsofmoer bmodey' but I had so much to do I said, "You else, or wait till I get through."

I don't know how the Lord came out; no doubt He got along; But I felt kind 0' sneakin' like; I knew I'd done God wrong.

One clay I needed the Lord-needed Him right away; But He never answerer1 me at all, and I could hear Him say Down in my aeeusin' heart "Child, I've got too much to do; You get somebody else, or wait till I get through."

Now whell the Lorr1 has a job for me, I never try to shirk; I drop what I have on ha;'d and do the Lord's good work, And my affairs call run along or wait till I get through; Nobody else can do the work that God has marked out for you.

-Selected. OHINA sale of children, it is not generally The Fa.:mine Fund known and cannot be enforced, be- T HE American Committee for the cause there is no public sentiment China Famine Fund reports that behind it. A famine is not only a "a new seal has been added to the terrible physical disaster but also a charter of lasting friendship between moral calamity, as it puts a great the two nations." In December, moral strain on its victims.

1920, it was estimated that 20,000,000 people would need relief over a period The Ohinese Renaissance of seven months. Gifts from the T HE China Continuation Commit- United States have amounted to $7,- tee, one-half of whose sixty-five 750,000, sent to China by the Amer- members are now Chinese, devoted ican Committee, the Church boards, the Red Cross, and Chinese organiza- one day of its annual meeting in tions in America. Heavy rains which fell in August, 1921, in time to save Shanghai, to the consideration of new crops, and large results from a "The Chinese Renaissance" or " New campaign for funds carried on in China itself, brought the American Tide of Thought," which during the campaign to a prompt close with a past year has assumed extensive probalance on hand of about $550,000. In China also, monies unused amount portions. Although the movement is to about $700,000, making a total of unorganized and without officers or $1,250,000. The committee is studying how best to devote this fund to members, it stands everywhere for the the prevention of future famines. following things: (1) An attitude of criticism toward es- t ablished traditions, and indeed toward everything, new or olil; (2) The use of conversational Janguage as a medium· of expression instead of the old literary style; (3) Loyalty to democracy and freedom, in government and .'loeiety; (4) Love and Moral Effects of Famine service as the supreme principles of life, applying to international and inter-racial, REV. CHARLES H. CORBETT as well as to individual and family interests; of Peking gives the following in- (5) The scientific spirit and the effort to teresting sidelight on the famine in nationalize all life.

China: "I was asked to serve on a com- Freedom for Ohinese Womanhood T mittee to devise means to prevent the HE new freedom given to Chinese women under the Republic is sale of children. The work was be- gun so late that very little could be showing several very interesting de- accomp,lished beyond what had al- velopments since the days pI univer- ready been done by the various sal foot-binding and ignorance. On famine schools, orphanages and gen- an afternoon in June a thousand eral relief measures. The investiga- Chinese schoolgirls, drawn from 17 tions undertaken showed that a very schools in Shanghai, filled the arena large number of children have been of the Far Eastern Olympic Games sold, and that while some of these and gave a series of very remarkable have been adopted, or become daugh- demonstrations. In addition to the ters-in-law, the condition of a large schoolgirls there was a delegation of proportion is deplorable. Though factory girls, students and industrial there is now a law that forbids the girls thus w0rking in cooperation.

140 The performance was planned and other woman to read. On Saturday I directed by the Physical Education go' out and invite people to come to Department of the Y. W. C. A., which church the next day, and on Sunday I through its Normal Training School go to church."

of Hygiene and Physical Education This representative of pioneer girls'

is each year sending out girls as school work in China, after more than physical instructors for Chinese girls half a century of service for the girls and women. Most of the students in of China, sends this message, "Work, the school are Christians, or become Serve, Live!"

so before leaving; and freedom for China's womanhood is thus being Chinese Christian Athletes more and more closely identified with I N the Chinese Recorder for Septemthe "Way" of Jesus Christ. China ber, it is stated that athletes from is probably the first nation to admit Christian schools were prominent in girls to any place in Olympic games. the recent Far Eastern Olympic Club House tor Women. Games. Of twenty-nine competitors from Canton, nineteen were profess- A CLDB house for women has been ing Christians, and twenty-four from opened in Kaifeng by the Prot- schools under mission auspices. Of estant Episcopal Mission. Nothing the Nanking representatives, of whom has been done for women and girls there were seven, three were Chris- by the Chinese themselves, and with- tians. All the officials from Peking out Christian supervision freedom for were Christians, the coach and three women is open to many dangers. Most members of the basketball team, and of the upper class women in China the two tennis competitors, together have no outlook in life, and spend with others {rom North China, being their time in gossip and gambling. also Chrl!'itians. Ten or twelve of the What is proposed in this new club Japanese athletes were also professing house is the provision of popular lec- Christians. With the exception of tures, recreational facilities and possibly three or four, all the Philip- classes fpr instruction of various pine athletes were from Christian kinds. There will be residential quar- schools, or were Christians. It is in- ters for the women missionaries in teresting to note that of the nine men charge, so that they will be at hand to on the executive committee of the take advantage of the many oppor- new National Athletic Union (Chi- tunities this kind of work will afford. nese), eight are church members, and the ninth is a professing Christian.

A Chinese Woman's Business N OLD lady of fourscore years, Unwanted Baby Girls A her body worn with suffering, but T with radiant face, was told by a mis- HOUGH there has heena marked improvement in the position of sionary that she must take time to girls in China in recent years, the rest! She replied: "We rest when following stories told by a woman we go to heaven. See, I am still missionary of the Church Missionary strong. I can work. With this cane Society in Szechuan show how un- of mine I can walk a little. On Mon- welcome a baby girl still may be.

day I go out on the street and walk She writes: until I find some one to whom I can "In a certain home a baby girl was talk about Jesus. On Tuesday I go born and the father said that he would to the women's prayer-meeting and not recognize her, she could become I always try to take some one with me. a beggar. The mother tried to choke On Thursday I go to the house of a the child, and, failing, tore the little young Christian and teach her 'Th~ mouth open half across to the ear, Peep of Day.' On Friday I teach an- and then put her upon the edge of

T1m MfRRTO:'.HY HEYII·~W (W TilE '0111.1> [}'eOl'llflry

the cesspooL I was called in the next no way out for thc missionary cnter- day, and although I went twice every prise except the road of education."

day for a week, I could not save the The Continent.

little mite.

"In another case, a man returning A Beggars' Union in Shanghai from market heard a child crying, and ONE morning the proprietor of it saw a. little girl lying by the road- department store in Shanghai side; he, being childless, took her found one of the almost countless beghome to his wife, hoping to keep the gars of China plying his trade in the child as their own. They found that store, and, in anger at such a violathe little girl had been stabbed in the tion of rules, not only ordered the throat and back. They brought her beggar out, but kicked him out of the to us, but we could do nothing. She door. Within half an hour beggars died before the woman could get her began to gather upon the sidewalks home." about the store, which occupied nearly a square of the business sec- Student Influence in China tion, and in an hour there were bcg- DR. HARRY EMERSON FOS- gars walking three deep around the DICK, speaking in the interest store. Customers eould not reach the of Peking University after his recent doorways. The beggars did not ply their trade-just walked in an orderly visit to China, said: "The encouraging spot to look at way upon the walk. Constantly the in China-the spot through which the crowd of beggars was being added to, and the proprietor saw ruin for the new is welling up to take the place store. The beggars' union was workof what is corrupt and superstitious ing revenge for the parting kick given in the old-is the student life of the nation. There are 25,000 to 30,000 one of its members. ~, * * of these young men of promise in the The merchant knew he was beaten single city of Peking, studying with and sent for the head of the unionpassionate intensity what they be- they call it guild in the East, an inlieve is destined to redeem the life of stitution which antegates written histheir people – science, economics, tory. 'fhe head man admitted that the merchant had the right to put the dt'mocratic politics. No such passion beggar out, but the kick was an excess of youth for education prevails any- of rights. One thousand dollars cash, where else in the world. They arc paid within five minutes, and one not simply the sons of the wealthy and thousand a month as a surety that the powerfuL Some of the strongest rights might not be exceeded in the potential leaders of the renewed future, was the demand of the beg- China of the future are sons of th0 gars' union-and it was either that or humblest households-the forerunners of a genuine Chinese democracy. bankruptcy.

The overwhelming mass of rducated young China has turnell to JAPAN-CHOSEN agnosticism. They cannot think of Tour of the Crown Prince R religion in any other terms than BV. G. J. W.AJjSH, of the Church Missionary Society, says that terms such as they have known in the immemorial worship of their own while some may see in the Crown people. And the unhappiest thing Priuce'8 tour in western lands, only about it all is that the most of the a unique historic event, "we regard it il).1iuences which come out of the as one of the signs of the earnestness western lands to inspire young China of Japan's quest-a quest for peace are frankly irreligious. •with the world and for the things that There is no answer to these influences will bring her not material greatness except Christian education. There is alone, but also the righteousness that

J!l2~J

'exalteth a nation.' Japan is already "Of course, authority attempts cor· a member of the League of Nations. rectives. The police are attempting She is showing a real anxiety to bring to restore the use of family shrines her industrial and social conditions in the home, on the theory that the up to the same standards as other family system and reverence for ancivilized nations. More than one cestors is the foundation of Japanese great industrial concern has recently social unity and strength. The Imformed a labor bureau, whose definite perial University is to develop the object is to study methods of im- study of religion, and the papers anprovement of labor conditions. In nounce the foundation of a chair in Japan a Christian background and a Christian Theology. The Education Christian public opinion are begin- Department announces an elaborate ning to be perceptible. Japan is not study of religions with a view to getunaware 6f the wrongs in her life, ting new religious laws promuland is already seeking ror a remedy." gated."

A Changed Attitude New Use for Christian Knowledge I ~~THERE has been a marked N A JAPANESE cinema there is change," writes Rev. J. B. always a speaker who dramatically Hail of Wakayama, Japan, "in the explains each picture, because the attitude of the educational world EngUsh words shown on the films are toward Christianity. Whereas for- not intelligible to the majority of the merly the Christian ministers were audience. A missionary of the Church not permitted to speak in the schools, Missionary Society relates the pre- now they are frequently called upon dicament of a Japanese cinema pro- to lecture on morals to the students in prietor who sent post haste for the the higher classes. One young Jap- missionary one evening as he was anese student told me that at the Eng- about to enter his pulpit, imploring lish examination of his class he sang him to come at once to the nearest two English hymI1iS and addressed moving picture theatre to explain the his fellow-students on the teachings words: "A bruised reed shall He not of Jesus." break, and smoking flax shall He not quench. " The dramatic reader's New Standards in Japan knowledge had failed him, and he re- T HE Rev. W. F. France, of South marked: "We can't get along with- Tokyo, writes in The Mission out some understanding of Christian- Field: "No country has changed more ity; so many of the films have allucompletely than Japan during, and sions to it. "

since the war. The break-up of past Baron Saito on Korea standards and ideals is summed up in I N an address on December 9 at the a"the word 'democracy.' The word is home of Dr. S. H. Wainright in common as the word 'patriotism' was after the war with Russia. It is Tokyo, the Governor-General of uRed to justify the rapid disappear- KorE'a said: ance of courtesy and good manners. "This is the dawning of a new day Workmen use it to justify being up- upon the world and particularly upon roarious or fighting for a place in a the Pacific. Earnest men at Wash- tram. Students use it to justify not ington are laying the foundations for obeying their superiors. All this is an edifice of pacific goodwill, wherein to be found in daily discussions in the the nations may enter together in press magazines and the like. All brotherhood.

writers start with the axiom that "I am keenly anxious that the same Japan is in a peculiarly dangerous laying aside of suspicion be brought state of thought. about in Korea as is being brought

about elsewhere. I am striving to brought a large body of people into win the confidence of the Korean peo- the Church." ple, because, having their confidence, I can do much more for them than is INDIA possible where they suspect my motives and have a misunderstanding of Gandhi on India's Need the policy of the Imperial Government toward them. M K. GANDHI, the Nationalist "In this era of peace and goodwill, .L • leader of India, is quoted in I have asked the Christian mission- The Christian Patriot of Madras as aries of Korea to help me, and they are helping me. I now wish to ask believing that India must rise above the help of Christian missionaries in Japan. I desire to aid the Korean her present state of spiritual and and to bring him happiness, safety, a competence and a knowledge that secular degradation before she can he may rely upon Japanese law for his security and for justice. You can hope to teach the world. Rabinhelp by your prayers and by your influence among those to whom the dranath Tagore and others have been Koreans look for advice." upholding the power of the ancient Centenary Campaign in Korea Shastras, but Gandhi replies: "They T HE Southern Methodist Church reports 16,000 new believers and are printed in many editions, and an the organization of about 150 new churches or groups in non-Christian incredulous and idolatrous world revillages as the result of its centenary evangelistic campaign in Korea. This fuses to look at them, because the campaign is described by Rev. J. S. Ryang, centenary secretary, as having heirs and custodians do not live by been divided into four parts: a campaign among non-Christian villages, them. Before therefore I can think among non-Christians in the cities through the city churches, a similar of sharing with the world, I must effort through the country churches, and conservation work. On the last possess. . A drowning man point he says: cannot save others. In order to be "To bring men into the Church and to persuade them to become be- fit to sa-ve others, we must try to save lievers is comparatively easy in Korea nowadays, but to help them to be con- ourselves. Indian nationalism is not sistent Christians is a harder task. So we had several men in each dis- exclusive, nor aggressive, nor destructrict working throughout the year for the purpose of instructing new be- tive. It is health-giving, religious and lievers in the fundamentals of the Christian life. We also have had a therefore humanitarian. India must conservation program for every local church, which revived many old be- learn to live before she can aspire to lievers and helped the new ones. While we were trying to conserve the die for humanity." believers, the conservation work The Demand for Purity REPRESENTATIVES of various Protestant missions, the Roman Catholic Archbishop, an Indian Chris- tian magistrate, a leading Hindu member of the Legislative Council, and Lady Freeman of the Women's Presidency Council united in address- ing a meeting held in Bombay to dis- cuss commercialized vice and the need of legislation to control it. Lady Freeman stated that girl babies are sold in Bombay for four annas (about eight cents).

There is some serious thinking being done on the subject of social purity in India today. Gandhi, the Nationalist leader, has written an article entitled "Our Fallen Sisters," in which he speaks of spending two hours at Bari- sal in the company of 350 such women, and says he hung his head in shame that "gambling in vice"

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

has such a prominent part in Indian teacher to undertcll:.e it, if he gi"es civilization. He Clalls on meL to con- his services voluntarily The Madras trol their passions and on slil!h women Government is prepared to make such to become "the true Sannli'1St11,," or instruction compulsory for hoy~ holy women. The Dnyanorl",ya, an whose parents or guardians wisb it, Indian Christian newspaper '~n Bom- but the Bombay Government would bay, pertinently inquires how Mr. make it compulsory only in hostels.

Gandhi expects such changes to be The Madras Government is willing to brought about apart from Christ. lieduct the time spent by the boy in receiving religious instruction .from The Santals Discuss Christianity the period indicated in the prescribed S CATTERED in various parts of curriculum, but the Bombay Govern- Bengal and Bihar are a unique aboriginal race known as the Santals, ment :8 not. The Bombay Governwho believe themselves to have been at one time servants of the true God, ment has apparently passed e definite but who are now worshippers of the Devil, whom they 3ull Marang Buru. order, while the Madras Government has issued its order tentatively and is desirous of receiving criticisms and suggestion!'; " The Harvest Field.

There are at present many indications of a mass movement of the San- MOSLEM LANDS tals toward Christianity. They have Leader of Bahaism Dies L held several conferences for the dis- AST November Abdul Baha died in the villa on Mount Carmel in cussion of the question and in each .case there was a large majority in which he had spent the last twenty favor of becoming Christians at once years of his life. Abdul Baha Abbas, provided all would agree. It is one as the third prophe.t of Bahaism al. of the racial characterist~cs of these ways signed his name, was born in people to seek unanimous agreement. Shiraz, Persia, May 23, 1844. It was Their interest in education has grown on that day that Mirza Ali Moham- by leaps and bounds. The Santals med, also a Persian, and presently to are virile, noted among their neigh- be called the Bab, preached the first boring races for truthfulness and revelation of Bahaism. It claims not decisiveness of character. Their to be a religion, but the root of all moral standards and social customs constructive religions. It is suppose1 are more wholesoIDe and eugenic than to be a cult of harmony, of brother- prevail generally in India. Chris- hood, of infinite charity. It is said tianized and educated they will take that Mirza received his firct inspira- their place as one of the dominatiucr tion to found the cult in the words influences in the future Churcb and of Achmet the Turk: "Religion means State of India. the various ways in which God is worshipped. "

Religious Education in India In 1912 Abdul Baha visited the T HIS question has been under spe- United States and was received not cial consideration in India, and only by the societies of Bahaism, the government; of Bombay and which had gradually grown up here, Madras presidencies have issued or- but also by several universities.

ders, which provide for the use of school and college premises for re- Less Bigotry in Persia A ligious teaching out of the ordinary MEDICAL missionary of the Church Missionary Society itinerhours for instruction. "The Bombay Government does not allow a teacher ating in company with an Armenian in the employ of Government to give assistant in some villages near Isfa- such religious teaching, but the han, Persia, had some experiences Madras Government permits the whiClh illustrate the gradual breaking

down of bigotry. During three days Armenians Again in Danger over fifty Bibles '1nd Scripture por- tions were sold, and some 500 people T HE agreement recently made by in the aggregate listened attentively the French Government, to recog- to direct and simple gospel addresses nize the Turkish Nationalists under illustrated by lantern pictures. The Mustapha Kemal Pasha as a de facto chief of the village entertained them, government and to withdraw from lnd they sat down to a meal, all of Cilicia, has not only broken up the them-Mohammedans and Christians unity of the Allies in dealing with -eating out of the same dishes. This the Near East, but drove 100,000 Arwillingness on the part of Moslems to menians from that region. They were eat with Christians is increasing. believed to be in danger of annihila- tion, unless adequate steps were Encouraging Contrasts in Persia taken for their protection before the evacuation of the French troops was DR. EDWARD M. DODD, of the completed. The Turks, incensed by Presbyterian Mission in Tabriz, the aid Armenians gave France, had Persia, now on furlough, points out announced that as soon as the withthe encouraging contrasts between drawal of the French army was comconditions in 'Western Persia a year plete, they would build mosques with ago and now. In December, 1920, the the skulls of the Armenians and political 'lituation was very dubious other Christians in Cilicia. Already and the mission work at a minimum. practically the entire population of The threat of Bo~shevik occupatIOn Zeitolln, a city in the Taurus mrunund general disorder forced almost tains, has bePD destroyed. The the entire foreign colony in Tabriz United States .~el'" a. naval vessel to and some 1,200 Sjrians from Urumia Mersina and helped to maintain quiet who were there to migrate to Hama- during the exodus of the frightened dan and other easterly cities. There Christians from Cilicia. seemed every likelihood that the W9rk of the mission would be seriously MissionaX"> C'onditions in Turkey halted, if not entirely wrecked. "This year," says Dr. Dodd, "the future T HE Kemalist Government has of the work looks brighter than per- shown its hostility to missionary haps at any time in many years. The work, Dot only by obstructing relief crash did not come. The evacuated measures in Kharput but by imposing stations of Tabriz in West Persia, a tax of 6,000 Turkish lire on the and Meshed and Resht in East Persia, salaries of the American relief and have been reoccupied. And work has missionary workers, without any inbeen going on all along the line f'111 dication as to the basis or time for blast. which it is demanded.

"At Tabriz during the period of All but three of the American suspense last winter, when rumors Board missionaries have been exfrom the Caucasus were rife :md it pelled from Marsovan and even Dr. was uncertain what the political '-,ut- Marden's big hospital has been closed. come would be, the church work under In some other sections, however, work l'[r. Pittman took on fresh evidences is going on well. Eighty per cent of of life. The months of uneasiness the Board's force of 137 missionaries and difficulty were m(}n~11:l of growth are on the ground. Of these, twentyand progress. According to the ob- six are engaged in Near East Relief, servation of old church members, eighty-foUl are doing Tegular misthere has never been such a time of sionary work. The following stations are still occupied: Constantinople, deep interest and consecration as dur- Brousa, Smyrna, Marsovan (three ing the winter and spring of 1921." missionaries), Sivas, Cesarea, Talas, Trebizond, Harpoot (three mission-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

aries), Tarsus, Adana, Aintab, other hand a more conservative group, Marash. Dr. Ussher is at Erivan in headed by the Prime Minister and the Caucasus, covering also TitUs and other officials then in power, argued Alexandropol, now under Soviet con- their rights to represent Egypt.

trol. The schools in the coast cities Gradually the country grew weary are all operating, many of them with of disturbances and popular favor large enrolments, Moslem students settled down slowly in favor of the being much in evidence. conservative group. A delegation was appointed to carry on the negotia- AFRICA tions with the British Government.

Growth of Cairo University Recent report.s indicate that progress T HE American University at Cairo has been made, and it is expected that opened the current year with an before long the Egyptian delegation increase of six in its teaching force will return to Egypt with definite and a litudent enrolment of 201 as proposals which will mark a very conagainst 150 a year ago. Among these siderable advance toward self-governstudents, forty-eight are sons of gov- ment. Meanwhile, the national exernment officials, eighty-one of land pectation in this direction is a powerowners, twenty-seven of merchants, ful stimulus to the prevailing demand eight of lawyers, ten of doctors, four for the best possible education for the of mayors of towns or villages, three rising generation.

of judges, seven of civil engineers, while one is the son of a Minister of Waiting List at Assiut Justice, one a son of a Commandant T HE United Presbyterian College of Police, and one a son of the vice- at Assiut, which a member of the president of the native court. Their recent Milner Commission to Egypt social standing is further evident from called" a wonderful institution, doing the fact that thirty-one boys are sons the largest work of its kind in the of beys and three are sons of pashas. country," enrolled over 700 students Fifty-six per eent of the enrolment at its opening this year. Extra. diviis Moslem, and for the most part the sions of classes were arranged, addistudents enrolled are Egyptian. tional teachers were secured, and dormitory beds were crowded closer The School of Oriental Studies, which has grown out of what has been together; but capacity in a number known as the Cairo Study Center, of departments was quickly reached, has been established as a part of the and notices were sent to the news- University. papers, asking students from a dis- Outlook for Egyptian Independence tance not to come until they had been notified that places would be available. A LITTLE more than a year has On the waiting list the names of sons passed- since the publication of of beys and city mayors were written the Milner Commission's Report, with the names of the sons of fellahin, which, it will be remembered, sug- for the students who crowded at the gested the possibility of self-government for Egypt, the appointment of a college doors represented every strata delegation which should negotiate a of social life, as well as every section treaty with Great Britain and the of Egypt.

formulating of a constitution which should be adopted by England. For New Coptic Sunday Schools A months, Egypt was in the throes of N Egyptian young man, Yusef Iskander Grace. a member of the excitement. On the one hand a lib- eral party, headed by Zaghloul Pasha, Orthodox Coptic Church, came some asserted its claim to represent Egypt eighteen months ago to the office of in any such negotiations, while on the Rev. Stephen van R. Trowbridge,

representative of the World's Sunday Sle••or ~eD1orial lIOD1e School Association in Egypt, seeking E IGHTY million people in Central to know how he might work for Christ Africa are still pagan. Eight within his church. Mr. Trowbridge gave him an Arabic copy of Marion hundred distinct tribes are almost en- Lawrance's "How to Conduct a Sunday School," and the young man re- tirely without the Gospel. Including solved to devote his life to introducing Bible study among the children the French Niger Provinces, the numof the Coptic Church. The priests have for centuries discouraged in- ber of waiting tribes probably exceeds dividual study of the Word of God, reserving the reading and interpre- 2,000. tation to the clergy. Thus the Bible has been neglected. But through this When the Slessor Memorial Home new effort of fifty young men, led by Mr. Grace, 2,800 scholars, chiefly was established in Arochuku in 1915, boys, have been gathered into classes, and have received New Testaments the chiefs and people of Okoyong or single gospels, besides weekly lesson helps. The movement has spread gave £20 to the institution, in memory from Cairo to Alexandria, Assiut and provincial cities. of the "Ma" who had done so much for them. This, however, did not satisfy them. They determined to have a memorial home of their own at Akpap, and last year courageously attacked the problem of erecting buildings that would accommodate thirty girls. Above the front door are the words: "Okoyong Memorial Home. " Underneath, in Efik: "Her children shall rise up and call her blessed. " Lite of Faith.

A Lost Opportunity ECAUSE Christians at home did Breaking with Idolatry B not respond to the appeals of the N missionaries at Elat, in the Kamerun, EWS has come recently of 300 young men joining the church for men and money to establish new at Ikere in the Yoruba country, West work in Younde among the Beti peo- Africa, on one day. These converts ple, the opportunity has been lost. then reported themselves to the Rev. George Schwab, who has recently chiefs, declaring that they would not been touring in that region, writes: have anything more to do with "The Roman Catholics have occupied idolatry. This brought on them the the site of the station formerly pos- wrath of the chiefs who had depended sessed by the Gossner Mission. The hitherto on these young men to keep people tired of waiting for us to do idol houses in repair and the groves something, so got a teacher from in order. Ikere is the largest town in Younde. Our procrastination in ac- Ekiti, with a population of nearly quiring the site selected by us at 50,000, but there is only one Christian Younde, after we had advertised our teacher, and he is a young man, and intentions for almost two years, may has two churches and more than 1,000 cost us that site, too." Christians to care for. A scout troop The greatest danger continues to was formed about six months ago, be from Islam. He says; "Weare consisting of boys from the mission realizing at last how great is this flood school.

of Islam, penetrating into every nook and corner of the heathen peoples of Prohibition in the Transvaal T Kamerun. With open and protected HE Prohibition movement in South Africa is gaining rapid routes under the government, there is nothing but the power of God to headway as the churches are taking keep them out of all the Congo basin, hold of the question. A representa- and then southward. What is going tive congress held in Johannesburg to be done about it?" under the leadership of the Dutch

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Reformed Church, voted for "total which films on West Africa were prohibition for the whole of the Union shown, and addresses given on the for all races, at the earliest moment." Call to Service. During the first four- .Another resolution called upon the teen days of the campaign approxi- Transvaal Department of Education mately 12,000 young men and young to provide for scientific instruction women and over 5,000 children were in the schools on the effects of alcohol reached in this way. In nearly every ()n the human system, su(}h teaching case the places of meeting were having been .recognized by the con- crowded, and an enthusiastic spirit ference as having been an important was aroused. Missionary books found factor in making possible the Pro- a ready sale.

hibition amendment in the United States. Chinese Missions in Liverpool A Y. M. C. A. Secretary for Africa L IVERPOOL has probably the larg- est Chinese population in Great M AX YERGAN, the first per- Britain, many of them coming as sea- manent secretary of the Young men and remaining to establish a busi- Men's Christian Association appoint- ness. Fourteen years ago a Christian oed for service in Africa, sailed from layman, whose place of business bor- New York for his post on November dered on the Chinese quarter, felt a 26, 1921. He was born in Raleigh, compelling desire to help these hea- N. C., and educated at Shaw Uni- then in a Christian land, and although versity in that city. At a summer he was neither physically strong nor conference during his student days well-to-do, he made the venture and he dedicated himself to Christian the results form a new chapter in the -service, wherever God might call him, Acts of the Apostles. This consebut with the hope that he might be crated worker, Mr. G. A. Kirkham, -sent to Africa. After his graduation began with an invitation to a Sunday- from the Y. M. C. A. College a;t school which grew so rapidly that in Springfield, Mass., he was placed in three years twenty students were bap- {Jharge of the Colored Men's Depart- tized. He taught English from a ment of the Y. M. C. A. of America, blackboard while his pupils taught .and in 1916 went to German East him Chinese, and thus became so pro- Africa and served with both white ficient in their language that he could and colored soldiers for many months. preach to them in it. Altogether he When the British National Council established fourteen missions for Chi- of the Y. M. C. A. asked the foreign nese in Liverpool. Mr. Kirkham died division of the American "Y" to send last year, but the work is continued by 'Out a secretary for her colonies in his assistant.

Africa, the Colored Men's Depart- ment pledged the financing of the For the Children of France R work, and Max Yergan was selected ECONSTRUCTION in France in- cludes the saving and training of for the post. the hundreds of thousands of inno- EUROPE cent children whose fathers died in C. M. S. "Young Life Campaign" the war. The number of dead, wounded and missing French soldiers T HE Church of England has been is said to be over 4,500,000. Who is seeking to arouse among its young people a deeper interest in missions to care for their children T The Amer- through a "Young Life Campaign" ican "Kindergarten Unit" of which which was one of the leading features Miss Fanniebelle Curtis of Brooklyn, {)f the autumn home propaganda of New York, is director, was established the Church Missionary Society. Meet- in the autumn of 1917 and has already ings were held all over London, at been able to give help to over 25,000

refugee Freneh children. There are have passed through this bureau win now about thirty-five eenters where constitute at least a portion of Italy's children are fed and clothed and are quota to be admitted to America.

trained in body and mind. In their Congregationalist.

" Jardin d 'Enfants" they learn, among other things, to play and to The "Y." in Serbia laugh, to weave and to sew and to T HE Y. M. C. A. movement in make baskets. Books are in great Serbia has made a valuable condemand for those who can read. Forty tribution to the life of the people, young women, most of them from through the work of Prof. George America, are engaged in this work Arandjelovitch who resigned his chair which is supported by voluntary con- of language and literature in the Uni- tributions. For further information, versity to develop Y. M. C. A. work. address Miss Helen Watts, Secretary, The task during the past year has 166 Montague Street, Brooklyn, N. Y. been to consolidate in strategic cen- ters, which are already becoming Danish Missions radiating points of inspiration and T HE report of the Danish Mission- service. The intense religious Slav ary Society for 1920 shows that temperament and the growing na- this society supports in India 15 or- tional spirit which sees the dreams of'

dained missionaries, 13 women mis- five centuries approaching realization, sionaries, 2 medical missionaries (1 have responded to the appeal of the- male and 1 female) and 240 native movement in a marked way, and the workers among whom 8 are ordained situation is bright with vast possibil- ministers. During the year there ities.

were 110 adult baptisms. In the schools there are 3,238 children, 2,597 The New Churc.h in Prussia A of whom are non-Christian. A new FTER Germany had been made fr republic, the states decided to sepstation has been opened in Cuddalore. In China there are 19 ordained pas- arate Church and State. In the Emtors, 2 unordained secretaries, 1 col- pire there were twenty-two state lege professor and 1 agricultural churches, for each constituent state' teacher, 18 women missionaries. The had its own established church. For statistics for this field are not com- the most part they were Roman Cathplete, but S01]'1e figures are given of olic but about one-third were Protest- the support raised by the natives. ant. In one or two of the Protestant According to these the natives in this states the church was Reformed, in China field have raised $8,920. The most of the others Lutheran. Ill' medical work seems to be flourishing. Prussia the State Evangelical Church Move to Solve Immigrant Problem combined the Lutheran and the Re- formed. On September 24 the Synod T HE Methodist Foreign Mission of the National Church of the old Board has established at Naples a province of Brandenburg assembled Bureau intended to prepare for emi- in Berlin to take up the question of gration those who look forward to the future of the Prussian National American citizenship. There they will Church. It is now free from the su- be. taught the language and spirit of premacy of the state and a board America and something of economic of three ministers holds the authority.

and social conditions, and at the same It was difficult for the Socialist gov- time they will have the advantage of ernment to find a sufficient number'

the physical equipment, which in- of evangelical ministers for the places, cludes gymnasium, baths, and instruc- so much out of sympathy are the'

tion in athletics. Church and the Socialists. The It is to be hoped that those who church authority henceforth rests in

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

the hands of the National Church such as church marriage, baptism of committee. children and the receiving of Holy Communion on their deathbed. A Religious Education in Bulgaria great number of Christian brother- hoods have of late sprung up in Petro- GREAT progren has been made in grad, founded on charity and brother- Bulgaria since American mission- ly love, everything being shared in ary work was established there sixty common. They hold prayer meetings years ago. A fin" educational system and religious philosophic debates. has been developed and the present state of literacy is high. Of the men Christian Work. drafted into the army, only five per cent were illiterate. Help for Starving Russia "Why should we have mission HE number of men, women and schools when the government system is so good ¥" asks Mrs. Herbert King, T children who are actually face to formerly of Samokov: "Because there is no religious, moral or even m face with starvation R".lssia is estiethical teaching. Parents realize that something more than book knowledge mated at 15,000,000. The area afis gained in the AmericaL schools, fected by famine conditions is twice and they are most glad to send to as large as the states of New England, them. A number of orthodox priests New York, New Jersey and Pennsyl. send to our schools. The orth0dox vania combined, and has about the church is an offshoot of the Greek same population as these states- Catholic Church, full of dead formal· 30,000,000. ism. Our services are well att('nded cyerywhere. " The first relief efforts have been di- rected to saving the 5,000,000 chil- The Russian Church and BVLllhevism dren, only 2,000,000 of whom are said to have been provided for by the A RUSSIAN writer in the Church vario.us agencies at work. Colonel Times describes a strong religious Haskell, who is in charge of the Amermovement with a peculiar character ican Relief Administration in Russia, of its own which has developed in cabled on December 17: "Conditions Moscow and Petrograd during the are growing worse by leaps and past year. Its leaders are mostly bounds. I am thoroughly convinced young parish priests and members of that half of the population of the the intelligentsia. The new type of Tartar Republic will starve before the priest is a strong adherent to the idea eL.d of winter. Unless the outside of an independent church, and holds world awakpl1s to conditions, I doubt himself aloof from political plots and if we shall save more than half the organizations. At the same time he is cLildren we are feeding today." a staunch democrat and in most cases is opposed to the Soviet government. The pr<;blem is so great the Soviet He frequently speaks against the Government cannot begin to cope with abuses of the existing regime, but the it, and even the grant by the Amer· Bolsheviks are obliged to tolerate such iCal) Congress of $20,000,00 for the speeches, for the struggle between the purchase of grain does not offset the Bolsheviks and the Church has ended need of private charity. in the victory of the latter. The Bolsheviks no longer dare attack religion. Rev. Jerome Davis, of Dartmouth College, who visited Russia last sum· The strong anti-religious current of mer, writes in The Congregationalist two years ago has almost disappeared, of the opportunities for spiritual and and an ever-increasing number of social help that are calling to Amer- Commullists observe religious rites, ican Christians. The church is more popular than before the revolution, he says, in spite of Bolshevik hostility, and its leaders would welcome new methods WIth whIch to llleet the new

aspirations and longings of the Recruiting for the Home Field masses. A NEW organization which plans NORTH AMERICA to work along the lines followed by the' Stud('nt Volunteer Movement Student Volunteers for Foreign Missions, has been formed as the result of action taken in 1920 D URING 1921 the Foreign Mission by the Home Mission Council and the Boards of North America ac- Council c,f Women for Home Missions, cepted and sent to the mission fields instructing the Committee on Recruit- 595 Student Volunteers-the largest ing for the Home Mission Force to number sent out in any year since the ,'take steps for organizing methods movement was inaugurated in 1886. and developing means for the pnlist- This is in spite of the financial diffi- ment of young men and women for culties under which the Boards and Christian service in the horne field." their supporters are laboring. These Miss Jessie Dodge White, Oberlin, new missionaries were appointed to 1916, has been chosen as secretary. over twenty different countries by 74 different Protestant missionary so- American Jewish Population cieties. O UR JEW1SH NEIGHBORS says Among the 8,742 volunteers who that one quarter of the Jewish have sailed for their mission fields population of the world is in the in the past thirty-five years are many United States. It now numbers 3,- present day leaders such as Bis~op 750,000, though in 1800 there were Roots of China, Dr. Zwemer of CaIro, only 3,000 Jews in America. Jewish Dr. Wanless of India. Dr. John M. people have made their home in every Springer of Central Africa and Dr. state and territory, and there are more Paul Harrison of Arabia. Also Jews in New York City, which claims among the leaders working for. mis- 1,750,000, than there are in Asia, sions in America who received their Africa, South America, Australia and stimulus from this movement are Dr. Great Britain combiued. Stephen J. Corey, Robert E. Speer, Dr. Joseph C. Robbins, Fennell P. Methodist World Program Turner, Dr. John R. Mott, Dr. Sherwood Eddy, Dr. T. B. Ray, Rev. T HE national conference of the Thomas S. Donahue, and Rev. Enoch Methodist Episcopal Church, reo F. Bell. cently held in Detroit, Mich., and attended by nearly 3,000 ministerial The movement was born in answer and lay delegates, devoted itself to prayer and in obedience to the almost entirely to the giving of in- Word of God. It is conducted in formation and to the statement and prayer and its fruitage is the product defense of various principles and of spiritual forces. Mission study, points of view with reference to the Bible study, prayer and the em- work at home and abroad rather than phasis on the privilege of giving of to a discussion of the immediate aplife and money are the methods by plication of any campaign or method which the leaders have been able to of education. It sought to show the bring about such noteworthy results. important position in which the de- Robert P. Wilder, who was one of the nomination had been placed as a result first traveling secretaries of the move- of the impetus given her missionary ment and. was later a missionary in and benevolence work by the Centen- India, is now the general secretary, ary Movement. with headquarters at 25 Madison Avenue, New York. The expenses are The Board of Foreign Missions, at met by voluntary offerings. its annual meeting in New York, adopted a budget carrying total ap- propriations of $5,409,912, of which

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

:$4,466,805 is authorized for mission- organized, a similar movement had ary work in foreign fields. The bal- brought together three Norwegian .ance of $943,107 comprises $600,000 Lutheran organizations into one body for board obligations and $343,107 -the Norwegian Lutheran Church of for administration. America.

Presbyterian Union Postponed These unions paved the way for the organization of what is known as the F OR years negotiations for unIon National Lutheran Council, consist- have been going on between the ing of the two united bodies already various Presbyterian and Reformed described, and certain independent churches of the United States. The synods, English, German, Swedish, last proposition laid before the Norwegian, Danish, Finnish,'and Ice- -churches was a "Constitution of the landic, fifteen in number. Reformed Presbyterian Churches in America." Christian Advocate.

At a meeting held in Richmond, One Denomination's Gifts Va., November 30, 1921, the repre- "Sentatives of the churches came to the T HE Seventh-Day Adventists make conclusion that one group would be it a regular practice not only to satisfied with nothing short of a com- tithe, but to give free-will offerings plete union of all churches into one as well. The results of such giving Church and that the other group, are shown in the following figures: while desiring closer relations, did not The funds increased from $8,577,- think it best for the several churches 050.86 in 1919 to $11,854,404.23 in to surrender their autonomy. As the 1920, a gain of $3,277,353.37 in one churches are already cooperating year. Of this amount, $7,195,463.04 heartily under the Articles of Agree- was given in tithes and $4,658,941.19 ment of the Council of Reformed in offerings for home and foreign mis- Churches, and as some of the com- sion work. The denominational memmittees felt that the proposed con- bership in 1920 was 185,450, and the stitution for federal union is in no per capita contribution $63.92 for all marked respect an advance on the religious purposes. Articles of Agreement, it was finally voted that the proposed Constitution Monument to a Mother's Prayers be referred to the separate committees for such action as they might deem A NEW $300,000 Cadle Tabernacle wise, and that meanwhile the churches in Indianapolis, Ind., with a continue to cooperate under the pres- -ent plan. seating capacity of 10,000 was erected Lutheran Union a Success hy E. Howard Cadle, as a memorial T HE largest union of denomina- of his mother's prayers for him. tions ever known in the United States took place less than three years Seven years ago Mr. Cadle was a ago, and has proved a wonderful success. Three of the older Lutheran penniless outcast, and by the grace bodies, the General Synod, the General Council and the United Synod, South, of God in answer to his mother's formed the United Lutheran Church in America, a body of almost 800,000 prayers, he provides in this way for members, with about 2,800 ministers and 3,775 churches. the proclamation of the Good News A year before this union of English- which saved him. Gospel services are speaking Lutheran bodies had been to be held in the building every Sun- day afternoon. Continent.

Colored Y. M. C. A. Conference T HE Colored Men's Department of the Young Meti's Christian Asso- ciations of North America held at Cincinnati, 0., in December a sig- nificant national conference, the first since 1909. Representatives were

present from twenty-eight states, both eling its church and enlarging its white and colored leaders took part, seating capacity. and cooperation and good will were the keywords of the gathering. In In Guatemala City, a $35,000 the twelve years since the last con- church has been completed and the ference the number of associations same mission board is spending about within the department has grown to $60,000 more on a school building for 174 and the membership to 33,000. girls and a hospital. Julius Rosenwald of Chicago has given over $300,000 and twelve mod- The significance of these various ern city association buildings for col- efforts is being recognized by the ored men are valued at nearly Vatican, which, according to a San $2,000,000. Salvador newspaper, is seeking closer relations with Central America, "for LATIN AMERICA the purpose of counteracting the ac- tive propaganda that Protestants are Opportunity in the Virgin Islands developing in these countries."

T HESE islands, latest acquisition Argentine S. S. Convention of the United States, have been successively held by English, Dutch, I N order to attend the first national Spanish, French and Danish. Colored Sunday-school convention in Arpeople outnumber the whites ten to gentina, some of the delegates travone, and there is a noticeable form eled 800 miles to Buenos Aires. The of caste among them. Morals among inspiring program, under the directhe working class are low. tion of Bishop J. F. Oldham and Rev. George P. Howard, of the World 'g There are only nineteen public S. S. Association, made them feel that schools on the three islands, St. the journey had been well worth while. Thomas, St. John and St. Croix. In Eighty voices composed the special the rural districts the children some- convention chorus, which was heartily times walk three or four miles to applauded. school. In some of these schools the children have no desks, and the sup- ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC ply of textbooks is meager. The spiritual need is even greater. The A Union SeDlinary for Manila family altar is scarcely known among church members, and religion is a SIX Protestant Mission Boards, inlifeless, formal affair. The cosmo- terested in the Union Theological politan character of the population Seminary in Manila, are the Methodist is 'largely responsible for conditions. Episcopal (North), the Congrega- On at least two of the islands there tional, Presbyterian (North), Baptist are Jews, Indian coolies, Africans, ,(North), Protestant Episcopal. and Scotch, Irish, Danes and the native Disciples. Representatives of these mixed race. boards met in New York on Decem- ber 7th to discuss the plans for the Progress in Central ADlerica seminary for which the Rev. Frank C. Laubach of the American Board, MISSIONARY work in Central has recently secured $35,000 for suit- America has made notable ad- able buildings. vances during the past few years. One mission board sent eight workers An American Committee on Cointo Costa Rica this year. Another operation in the Philippine Islands mission is building a $22,000 church is to be formed, composed of Mission in San Salvador, and has a $5,000 Board representatives, and a program property for school purposes. In is to be outlined for a Junior College Nicaragua, another mission is remod- in connection with the Union Sem- inary, to prepare students for their theological course.

MISSIONAll.Y

Xunter Corbett: Fifty-six Years a Mis- United Christian Missionary Society. sionary in China. By James R. E. As his society has the most important Craighead. Il!us. 224 pp. New York, work on the Tibetan borderland and The Revell Press. 1921. as its missionaries there have supplied many details not accessible for or- Many Americans have listened to dinary readers, the book has an unthe gaunt, tall, apostolic hero of Shan- usual background, especially since tung, as he has held large audiences that land of altitudes is so little with stories of China and of his own known. The environment is sketched work in winning his province for with unusual accuracy, and the hold Christ. When in his seventy-first that the self-denying missionary docyear he was made Moderator of the tor has over its hostile people is General Assembly of the Presbyterian rightly estimated. Polyandry as it Church in the United States of Amer- prevails in Tibet is for the first time ica, despite the fact that he had four introduced into a novel, so far as the stalwart competitors, he reached the reviewer knows; and the heroine's acme of his fame among the home manner of meeting it as a personal churches. problem is suggestive as to the way to oppose it. The bandit leader, But it was in China that Dr. Cor- Lozong, exhibits the reality of a bett was at his best. There for fifty- Buddhist's religion which has in it six years he did a work which very some points of nobility. His confew have equaled in that land. His version through Sylvia Lambert's biographer takes up comprehensively conceptions of Christian womanhood all phases of his diversified career, and the character of the true love of but somehow fails to depict the real one man for one woman, are well preman and to reveal his true greatness. sented; and the supplemental in- Whether this is because of the lim- struction in Christian teaching supited space given to details of his work, plied by Dr. Raymond fills out his or a mechanical view taken of a spirit- rudimentary catechumenship. Loual dynamo, one can hardly tell. Not- zong's true nobility in sundering his withstanding such defects, we have relationship with his brothers, and his here the varied chronicle of a preacher final act of dying in behalf of his and itinerant, a teacher and trainer Christian friends fill out the sketch of assistants, an author of important of the Buddhist-Christian hero. books, a promoter of missionary interest at home, of a tireless note-taker who thus furnished valuable data for the history of Missions in Shantung, Life and Letters of Toru Dutt. By and of a man who loved his large and Haribar Das. Bvo. 364 pp. Illususeful family whom he brought up trated. 15 sh. Humphrey Milford, "in the nurture and admonition of Oxford University Press. London, 1921- the Lord." Dr. Corbett was an un- One of the most remarkable Hindu usual man and a very unusual worker women of modern times was Toru who deserves to be known and hon- Dutt, the youngest daughter of Govin ored. Chunder Dutt, distinguished as a Out Where the World :Begins. By Abe Government servant and for his liter- Cory. 225 pp. $1.50. George H. Doran ary attainments. He was one of the foremost of his countrymen to pro- Company, New York. 1921.

This is the second missionary novel mote the great revolution in educa- written by Secretary Cory of the tion whereby the English language 155

became the medium of higher educa- standing among European scholars.

tion in India. He became a Christian, In the midst of her work she fell a with all his family, and they became victim to tubercular consumption and the mainstay of the Christian Church with Christian resignation obeyed the to which they belonged. In later call of her Saviour to enter into rest.

years Govin Chunder and his wife Mademoiselle Bader thus sums up were associated with the Oxford Mis- Toru's character: "Her letters re- sion. To further the education of vealed a frankness, seni>5.bility and their children, the parents braved the charming goodness and simplicity, " Black Waters," took their son and which endeared her to me, and two daughters to England where they showed me the native qualities of the came in touch with earnest Christians Hindu woman developed and trans- who greatly aided them in their formed by the Christian civilization studies. They went to France to of Europe." E. M. W.

escape the rigor of the English winter and there Toru, one of the daughters, The Foreign Relations of China. By acquired a wonderful knowledge of Mingghien Joshua Bau, M.A., Ph.D. French literature, especially of 8vo, 508 pp. $4.00. Fleming Revell poetry. From her childhood, she was Company. 1921. a brilliant student and inherited the poetic gift from her father. The character and influence of the student class in China ought to be more generally understood. In Amer- The biographer tells of the mar- ica, the political opinions and influvelous achievements of Toru and of ences of college and universIty stuher sister Aru. He gives details of dents are not considered an apprecithe long correspondence of Toru with able factor in national affairs. Stuher French and English teachers dents are simply so many voters who showing the wonderful grasp of her are cultivated by politicians like intellect and the marvelous amount other voters. Even after graduation it of literary work accomplished. In is extremely rare, and even then only 1871 the family went to Cambridge in the case of a man of the Roosevelt where Toru and her sister attended type, for a man in his twenties to be lectures for women. With the train- taken into serious account. In China, ing thus acquired Toru returned with however, just the opposite is true, the family to India and gave herself Between the huge mass of ignorant to literary work. In 1876. she per- and indiil'erent toilers below and the mitted the publication of some 200 corrupt and effeminate official class poems entitled, "A Sheaf Gleaned above, the student class stands as a in French Fields." A few copies of vocal and aggressive force. In Japan, the book fell into the hands of Eng- the spirit of the modern world first lish and French scholars who brought touched the men of the higher classes, the poems to the notice of the literary and it is gradually working down to public. The astonishing thing is that the masses beneath, millions of whom a girl of eighteen years should write are still comparatively untouched. In and translate such poetry in two for- China, however, the spirit of the eign languages, with such elegant modern world first touched the boys style as would seem to be native to and girls of the middle classes through both. Hers was a life lived on earth the schools and colleges maintained and yet ever bordering on the by the Protestant missionaries from heavenly, and her journals and letters the West. Eagerly they turned their disclose a character of singular faces from the dead past to the living sweetness and purity. At the age of present and the brightening future.

twenty she had mastered the Sans- With few exceptions, the older of- krit, and had entered upon a literary ficials are utterly hopeless. China's career which gave ·her a recognized future is in the hands of these young

THE MISSONARY LIBRARY

men. All four of the principal Chi- FREE AIl Char,es Prepaid nese Delegates to the Conference on Subject to EDllliaatioa the Limitations of Armaments in Washington are of this type. Easiest Reading The book now under consideration Bible is written by a Chinese student, only twenty-seven years old, who, after graduating from the Tsing Hua College in China, took post graduate courses in Yale, Columbia, and Johns Hopkins' Universities, winning the Carnegie Endowment International Law Fellowship. One would hardly expect a weighty discussion of a weighty theme by a twenty-seven year old American student, but this is just what this Chinese student has presented. He has given us a history and survey of the foreign relationS of China with a thoroughness, an intelligence, and a sanity of judgment that would do credit to an experienced statesman. Official documents are referred to, exact facts are given, the material is conveniently arranged, and the English style is admirable. There are five luminous chapters on a foreign policy for China. This book is valuable both for its inherent merit and for its significant illustration of the spirit and promise of the rising generation in China.

Playing Square with Tomorrow. By Fred Eastman. 12mo. 146 pp. Council of Women for Home Missions, New York. 1921.

Young America, at the cross roads between self interest and service, examines the situation at home, in the community and elsewhere to discover the present need and opportunity. The author states principles and marshals facts, together with numerous quotations from well known leaders. The book contains many striking incidents, and will appeal especially to young people who have already awakened to the need for devoting their talents to the service or others. The emphasis here is laid on the need of cities and towns in America for moral and religious improvement.

Please mention TBlC MrsS10NARY RlWntw OF TH"( WORI,.D in writing to advertisers. PERSONALS Montgomery Ward &Co. REV. TITUS LOWE. D.D., pastor of the First M. E. C4urch, Omaha, Neb., has been Chicago, U. S. A. elected to succeed Dr. S. Earl Taylor as a secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions WIll send you free upon request the of the Methodist Episcopal Church. complete 50th Anniversary catalogue of general merchandise. This book *•* will bring you the full advantage of all our Fifty Years experience in cre- MRS. F. S. BRONSON, secretary of the ating low prices on goods of standard Woman's Union Missionary Society, sailed serviceable quality. from New York in October to spend a year in visiting the st:tio..ns .of that society. Our Export Department is shipping regularly to all parts of the world DR. MICHAELIS, a prominent Christian OUR MISSIONARY BUREAU layman, is the new president of the German attends to the assembling, packing, and Student Federation, an organization made shipping of missionary baggage, and up of 120,000 students in thirty-six uni. supplies. Save money by taking advantage of our low foreign freight . "ersities and a part of the World's Student rates. Ask for our Missionary CirculorNI).50H. Christian Federation.

Our customers order from us abso- REV. DONALD FRASER, of British Central lutely without risk. Africa, has been nominated as Moderator· designate of the General Assembly of the United Free Church of Scotland for 1922.

*** MRs. THOMAS NICHOLSON succeeds Mrs. W. F. McDowell as president of the Worn· an's Foreign Missionary Soeiety of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Like her predecessor in that office, Mrs. Nicholson is the wife of a bishop.

We guarantee safe delivery of DR. CHAS. E. BURTON, formerly general our merchandise secretary of the Congregational National Council, is the new executive secretary of anywhere in the world the Congregational World Movement, suc- ceeding Rev. H. F. Swartz, D.D., who has Colored Slides accepted the presidency of the Pacinc for School of Religion in Berkeley, California.

Illustrated Lectures~ * Rental Service FRED B. SMITH, the well-known lay evan· gelist, has recently started on an eight· Stereoscopic Tours of month's tour of Europe and Asia in the all Countries interest of international peace and Chris· tian evangelization. He took with him '"i1'i1'"i1 letters from forty·six state governors ex· pressing their belief in disarmament and in prohibition as permanent American policies. Governor Edwards of New Jersey was the only one disapproving of prohibition.

*•"

DR. A. L. SHELTON returned to Tibet in the fall, accompanied by two new families. In the spring Dr. Shelton expects to visit Lhassa, in response to an invitation from . the Dalai Lama, and to carry medical and other supplles to last two years. REV. HERSCHEL K. COHN, of Asheville, Keystone View Company, N. C., less thau two years ago a student in a Jewish theological seminary,. has been appointed by the Department of Home Mis· Incorporated sion/I of the Southern Methodist Church to evangelistic work among the Jews in the MEADVILLE, PA. South.

** REV. D. STUART DODGE, D.D., died in New The Slide and Stereoscopic Department York City on December 17, in his eighty· of Underwood & Underwood. Inc.. has sixth year. He was a son of the late Wil· been purchased by Keystone. liam E. Dodge, and kept up the family tradition of active interest in many forms of Christian work, including the presidency of the National Temperance Society.

Please mention TUle MISSIONARY Run:w or THE WORl.D in writing to advertisers. Study Bible No~!

BetterThan College Course William Lyon Phelps, A. M., Ph. D., professor of English language and literature, Yale University, says: "I thoroughly belil!fle in Q unilJef'silyeducation JUI both men and women; but I belie1Je Q knowl- edge oj the Bible without Q college course is mUle flaluafjle than a college course without tke Bible.

"Euery one who has a thorough knowledge oj tke Bible may truly be called educated; and n9 tJt.heT learning UI culture. no matter how exlemire UI' elegant. conform a proper su~litute."

And former President Roosevelt said: "Toeveryman whofaces Bfe withrealdeeire toc1ohiapartineverything,lappealforaatud,. ofthe Bibl… Nobookofanykindeverwrittea …. aD affected the whole life of a peopl….

FUlmer P,uUmtR…..enlI TbeCorrespondence method of Bibleatudy is the best ~::!:':'~~ !r~r:,!~~g~t~:i~~ 1forethan 7.000 per90m of 40 different.occupatiom are DOW emoIIed in one or more Of the Moody Bible Institute's Correspondence Courses 8tud~ the inspired Revelation under the direction of eminent, Spirit.filled, Bible scholars.

~~~r!~::~~~~:=ti~~~t ~~l~~PI1~ ~:s f:::'~:d~:t;~~ characters. It meets man's deepest needs. It charts the oni>: path to real and lasting success.

!!!rc!ia!fo: fl!tr:!do~est':~:=~~:::;:t:mti;l':cci~~ezt~: ~=i!-:3 graduates. For example: "It ba. ne"". been my prlft1e. . to be "I 6n1.hed th.. Scofield BlbI" Coune faoclnated with Bible st….,. .. 1 am with about three years all'" It ba. been 01 thl. COll'….• cre.ter value to me than any other traiDin.. I have ever had, tboU8h I _pent _w"I have co….. to know th" BlbJeln_ four year. in collewe."

_tlrely new Iisht. The Old T_…ment inA~:::::::.d:: ~.~~ ":.i!!: Ie IntuueIy Intenotlns'" Cour.. from the Moody Bible'i:.titute haa been of far creator ..alue to me than "The benefits I ha… recel"ed from the all 01 my Bibl. and tbeolOClcalwork in Ss-nthetlc CoW'M an be,.oncI ..t1mate eoDe….. IlDd. .bo. . price."

~~t~:~~r~llt;=.:,~~ Enroll Now! K:::!,wI~~~ a~~;;t T- bbreoaae dCeOnW8;evSouorpevnisaionne.wdwevoedldopt o)"yoouur study under your own control. The Erice8 are understandtng. answer rour questions, ~W:~~h~~U=,a~ ~.r~a~r Wo~ help solve your perpleXIties, pve com- =~~ =~~h~~Y~ Ie~t;.'il.Praapectus fort and encouragement. ~ ____JII.Uth.c.upon ro4foo We Offer Eight THE MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE Courses by Mail Dept. 578Z, 153 Institute PIa"". Chicago. DL Synthetic Bible Study; Scofield Bible Send me your prospectus givingcomplete infor. CoUrse; Practical Christian Work; Bible Doctrine; BibleChapter8oJ!omary; In- mation regarding your eight COIII8e& in C0rre- ~~E~Cour8e; EvanseUsm; spondence Bible Study.

.—————. TIlE MOODY BIBLE INSTITtITE I Name.. I Dept. 578Z ' 153 Inotltute PIa"" I I CHICAGO, ILLINOIS I AdtSre. —-JI ————–~—- Please menti~n THE; MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. These Bonds are A8S0LUTELY SAFE Guilford, Conn., Burglars cannot steal, fire cannot destroy "I feel that my invest- your income from Annuity Bonds. This income is promptly and regularly paid. It ment in the Bible Society is permanent, convenient, and does not depreciate. Bonds is a perfectly safe The entire resources of the great, worldone, and the interest has wide American Bible Society are behind the Society's Annuity Bonds, thereby guar~ anteeing their perfect safety.

Write tor rates and interesting illustrated booklet, "Bibles and Bonds."

WRITE FOR BOOKLET 52.

always been promptly paid." C. M. D. American Bible Soc.iety Bible House, Astor Place NEW YORK. N. Y.

NEW BOOKS The Making of Men (India). By J. W. Coombes, London. Seeley, Service. lOs. In Christ Jesus. By Arthur T. Pierson. 6 d. net. 1920. 197 pp. Biola Book Room, Los Angeles, Cal. 1921. A Vanished Dynasty. Ashanti. By Sir Francis Fuller. With maps and illus' Dayspring in Uganda. By Arthur B. trations. London: Murray. 16s. net. Lloyd. 120 pp. 3s. Ch'lrch Mission· 1921. ary Society. London. 1921. Specimens 'Of Bantum Folklore from North- Two Arabian Knights. By M. E. Hume ern Rhodesia. Texts (collected with the Griffith. 166 pp. 28 6d. Chureh Mis· help of the Phonograph) and English sionary Society. Lonjon. 1921. translations. By J. Torrend, S. J. Lon· don: Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner & Turkey a World Froblem Today. By Tal· Co., Ltd. New .Lork: E. P. Dutton & cott Wilhaills. 336 pp. Doubleday, Co: lOs. 6d. net. 11121. Page w Co., New York. 1921. The Quest of Nations. A Study in Na· First Fruits in ":o1'ea. By Charles Allen tional and International Ideals. By T. R. Clark. 338 pp. $1.75. Fleming H. W. Lunt. London: United Council for Ravell, New York. 1921. Missionary Education. 3s. 6d. net. 1921.

The Community. By Edward C. Lindeman. Self-Development. By H. Addington Bruce. 222 pp. $1.75. Assoeiation Press, New 327 pp. $1.50. Funk & Wagnalls, New , York. 1921. York, 1921.

Laws of Livingstonia. By W. P. Living· People 'Of Africa. By Edith A. How. stone. 379 pp. George H. Doran Com· 64 pp. The Macmillan Co., New York. pany, New York. 1922. 1921.

The Bible a Jlissionary JlessaGe. By Wil· The Crescent in Northwest China. By G. liam Owen Carver, LL.D. 192 pp. Findlay Andrew. 113 pp. 3s. 6d. China Fleming H. Revell, New York. 1921. Inland Mission, London. 192:1..

Old Trails and New Borders. By Edward Origin of Paul's Religion. By Prof. J. Gresham Machen. 329 pp. $3.00. The A. Steiner. 208 pp. Fleming H. Revell, Macmillan Co., New York. 1921.

New York. 1921. Dictionary of Religlon and Ethics. By The Religious CDnsciousness. A Psyeho· Shailer Matthews and G. B. Smith. 484 pp. $8.00. The Macmillan Co., New logical Study. By James Bissett Pratt, York. 1921. Ph.D., New York and London: Mae· milIan. 22s. net. 1921. The Religions of Jlankind. By Edmund Davison Soper, D.D., New York. The Abingdon Press. $3. 1921.

Please mention THJt MISSIONAR.Y RJtVIEW 011 THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1916

rOI2

MHSSHONA~Y rI~L.s 1. Nearly two million voll111~es of the Bible or portions' of the Bible were issued in China last year by the American Bible Society. It is difficult to keep pace with the deman:1. (See page 276.) 2. Dr. Vanless, a medical missionary in India, has within one year per- formed twice as many operations as the total perfori1: ecl in all the gm'ernment hospitals within a raclitls of 250 miles from J'liraj, where his hospital is located. (See page 269.) 3. Puhlic health campaigns, conductecl by Y. M. C. A. workers, are reaching' thousands of men and wo:nen in Chit~a, and demonstrate some of the by-;crocll1cts of Christian missions. (See page 3Cl6.) 4. Large territories in IncI:a ;>re sti1l who:!y unevan~,elizecl. In Bengal. for exa:llple, there are nineteen million people without a single Christian living among them. (See page 3~1.) 5': 'hile there have been hindrances atld iosses to Christianity in India. clue to the European war, the spiritual l'aills to the native church up to the present time are reportecl by Mr. Bel-bert Anderson, an experienced missionary, to outweigh all other losses. (See page 266.) 6. At the beginning of American occupation of the Philippine Islands, the Bihle was almost an unknown factor in the life of th~ islanders. ).Jow, howcnf, the Billie societies have issued the Bible in whole or in part in thirteen different languages of the islands. (See page 276.) 7. At the dedication service of the catheclral in Tai An Fu, Chilla, the preacher was a missionary who in the Boxer year had been obliged to flee for his life from tbat same city. (See page 307.) 8. One of the great opportunities in America is that among the 1110re than four thousand students from foreign countries, destined to be future leaders in their home lands, rho are now studying in educational insti- ttltiOllS ill the United States. (See page 310.) 9. At the reCJuest of Chinese Christians, a native hotel-keeper in IIankolY, China, has agreed to place a copy of the :elV Testament in each of the bedrooms of his hotel. (See page 311.) 10. Fifty cuts on the body of a fiye-months-old baby found by a missionary in ' est A frica had been macle by a witch-doctor in order to let out evil spirits. This is but one evidence of paganism and the neecl for Chris- tian teaching. (See page 315.) 11. If peace comes to :Iexico under the Carranza governl11ent, Protestant Christianity will have an unusual opportunity in educational work. Already several prominent Protestant Christians have been appointed to responsible educational ;)ositions. (See page 2-13.) A snapshot of the Chairman of the Congress on Christian "Vork in Latin America, which met at Panama. February 10 to 19, 1916 MISSI RY REVIEW OF THE WORLD Vol. XXXIX. No. 4 APRIL, 1916 Vol. XXIX, No.4 Old Series New Series 111111111 1111111111111111111111111111111111111111 1111111111111111111111111111 11111111 T HOPEFUL SIGNS IN INDIA glory of Christ that His Gospel can HE movements for the develop- take the ignorant and despised sin- ment of an intelligent native ners and elevate them to a high Christian leadership in India are plane of character, intelligence, and most encouraging. Native Indian influence. missionary societies have been formed to reach the unevangelized, At the Conference, among the inand conferences of Indian Christians teresting topics discust were: (I) the are held annually. During the last disabilities of Indian Christians in week in December, the second All- certain provinces; (2) the need for Indian Conference was convened at technical training; (3) the Christians Allahabad. About seventy-five dele- and military service; (4) the divorce gates came representing bodies of laws and (5) Christians in public Christians in fifteen provinces. There office. A remarkable spirit of harwere clergymen, legislators, physi- mony prevailed in spite 9f the fact cians, lawyers, judges, police officers, that the delegates came from so public officials, college professors, many different denominations; provteachers, engineers, and business inces and walks in life. men. All except two were university men. This in itself is an The recent Eddy campaigns in answer to the slur that all Indian India may be expected to have a Christians are ignorant, low-caste still greater effect on the coming Hindus. The Gospel is preached to generation than on the present. In the poor and the outcast, but it is the South India alone over 310,000 peo- ple listened to the Gospel and 835 new villages were entered. There The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opini(}ns exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed articles in these pages.~EDITORS.

were 8,000 volunteer workers en- celebrated its jubilee. On March 3rd, listed and over 13,000 enrolled in the Young Women's Christian As- Bible training classes. The decisions sociation marked its fifty-year milefor Christ numbered 6,422. In stone with appropriate pageants and Madura there were 3,000 Hindus demonstrations. The Association, present every night. which was organized in Boston in 1866, has, like the Y. M. C. A., SPIRITUAL UNREST AMONG HINDUS spread into many parts of the world and has a magnificent headquarters T HERE are some signifi>cant signs building in New York. The key- words of its history are "Sisterhood of spiritual unrest and the break- and Service." The following striking down of Hinduism. Rev. Nor- ing contrasts reveal some of the man Tubbs, of Agra, writes that marks of growth and world-wide Christian thoughts and ideals are servIce. sapping the very foundations of Hindu beliefs and customs. "Many "1866: Thirty members formed the of us," he says, "feel that there may first Young Women's Christian Associacome before long a great landslide tion in Boston. of the upper classes to Christianity. But that will never come until there "1916: There are 350,000 members in is a deepened sense of sin and the 245 city, 721 student, and 15 county message of the Cross is accepted. associations. The Brahman is hardened with spiritual pride, but a large Christian "1866: In the first rooms the religious Church drawn from the despised meetings, educational classes, and emoutcastes, cleansed, sanctified, up- ployment bureaus were started. lifted, and educated, will do more than anything else to convince the "At the present time 48,000 in Bible proud Brahman of sin and salva- study, 23,000 in mission study, 45,000 in tion." educational classes, and 50,000 place- ments. in employment bureaus'. There is need for a great educated Christian leadership in India, but "In 1872 Hartford dedicated the first many missionaries testify that where building erected distinctly for a Young the work among low-castes is most Women's Christian Association. There successful there are the greatest op- are now 189 buildings owned by associaportunities for reaching the higher tions in the national movement, valued at castes also. nine million dollars.

YOUNG WOMEN'S WORLD WORK "In 1877 a boarder in the Boston home taught calisthenics. To-day there are I T is difficult to believe that organ- 58,000 in classes in the department of physical education and hygiene, with ized missionary work by women is 197 gymnasiums. only a half-century old. Yet it is true the first women missionaries were sent "In 1866 Poughkeepsie started a girls' out to the foreign fields only about branch. Now 138 associations have a a half-century ago and the first membership of 18,000 girls. woman's missionary society recently "In 1894 Agnes Gale Hill was sent as the first foreign secretary to India. The National Board has now thirty-eight secretaries in India, China, Japan, South America, and Turkey."

OF THE

PROTESTANTISM IN MEXICO l1pright and worthy and loyal to the modern principles of democracy. pEACE has not yet come to unhappy Therefore, they have been welcomed Mexico. The Carranza forces by the leaders of the revolution and are holding important positions all are endeavoring to establish a stable over the country. Missionary schools and enlightened government, but Villa have sent out hundreds of graduates and his followers continue to wage who have proved to be broadminded, guerrilla warfare not only against patriotic, trustworthy, and loyal to their Mexican opponents but against the modern principles of democracy. Americans in Mexico and on the The graduates are classed with the border in the United States. graduates of other great public in- stitutions of learning. In general, Religious liberty has been guaran- the leaders of the present revolution teed by the Carranza de facto gov- are ready to give any man his due, ernment, but the authorities have and to accept men because of their shown Roman Catholic orders, so individual worth. They make no dis- long supreme in Mexico, that they tinction whatever in regard to private are not wanted. No Christian will creed or philosophical views. They condone acts of violence against the are looking for men of character. priests, friars, and nuns of Mexico, There, therefore, is a great chance for or any other land, and it is earnestly the evangelical Christians in showing hoped that the new government will the practical value of their creed." show true toleration of all that is lawful and righteous, and will make MEXICAN PROTESTANT LEADERS the larrd one where rich and poor, learned and ignorant, Roman Catholic AMONG the leading Protestants and Protestant will enjoy equal rights and protection. now in office under the Carranza government are: Professor Laenz (a The attitude of the present ad- Presbyterian), State Superintendent ministration toward Protestants is of Guanajuato; and Professor Andres especially friendly_ This is due in Osuna (a Methodist), Director Genpart to their greater enlightenment eral of Primary Education in the and faithfulness and in part to the un- Federal District and the territories. favorable results of Roman Catholic domination in former years. A It is a significant fact that the highly educated Protestant Mexican Protestant Christians are to be so correspondent writes: influential in public education work. Miss Juana Palacios, who has super- "The revolution has been trying vision over 108 teachers, reports that to bring under control the power tho these teachers are Roman Cathof the Roman Catholic Church and olics, she has the good will and symtheir constant efforts to work against pathy of all but five. Prof. Velasco, human rights and against the mod- a Methodist, also an official under ern principles of democracy. There- the new government, who was sent fore, they believe that no one can to Boston in charge of 45 Mexican help them better than those who un- teachers to visit American schools, derstand human rights and who will writes: "I believe that the Lord has work toward their full establishment. Protestants have shown themselves

given the Protestants in Mexico the the principal evangelical forces, engreatest opportunity to rebuild the gaged in carrying the Gospel to country, in cooperation with the the un evangelized in Latin America, government, to uplift the people and have met together in conference and to show them what the Gospel life have prepared for a continuance of can do for the people through their work and for positive and Christian education." practical results.

Another Protestant Christian of- The story of the Congress IS ficial writes: "The evangelistic Chris- ably tolel in another page by the tians are having now in Mexico the chairman. The effect on the delegreatest opportunities of their lives. gates, on the church and Christians The leaders of the revolution and the in North America and on the Latin most prominent government officials Americans can not be foretold. The have great confidence in those Chris- three hundred delegates were earnest, tians who have heen true to their consecrated men and women. They convIctIOns and are giving them did not all agree as to aims or prominent positions in the govern- method but all are devoted to the ment, in educational work, and in cause of Christ. All were not satisthe army… In general they are fied with all the positions taken, but giving a good account of themselves." none could doubt the sincerity and consecration of those from whom Dr. John W. Butler, who has spent they may differ. Even the discusforty years in Christian work in sions and disagreements may be Mexico, also sends his valuable testi- used of God to promote interest in mony to the effect that "Protestant the spiritual welfare of Latin Amerimissions have been moving forward cans. The greatest results from the in a wonderful way. Attendance at Congress may come frqm a church church has been on the increase and at home awakened to its responsi- Protestant schools are more largely bility by the returning delegates and attended than ever before. The mas- by the printed reports. The Conses are steadily advancing and have gress should mark a new era and a begun to think and act for them- new beginning for missionary work selves. The supreme opportunity for in Latin America. Ve have looked the evangelization of Mexico is at on the field with clearer vision; now hand. While the complete separa- we must pray for laborers and go tion of church and state has been into the harvest field with greater consummated, there is no intolerance devotion. in matt~rs of religion and the people are more susceptible than ever before Some denominations and some to religious teaching." earnest Christians held aloof from the Congress because of what we AFTER THE PANAMA CONGRESS believe to be a misconception of its aim and spirit. It is to be hoped that T HE Congress on Christian Work they will not refuse to join in every in Latin America has passed into worthy plan for advance and for history. In spite of difficulties and closer cooperation among the evanin spite of criticisms the plan has gelical forces in the field. There were been successfully carried out, so that

OF THE TIMES

free and friendly statements of facts spiritual regeneration. So writes a and opinions at Panama. This newspaper correspondent.

enabled those who differed to see "In a thousand hospitals, huts, each other's viewpoint and to benefit halls, tents, and buildings, from the by each other's experiences. The sand-stretches of Egypt, the bluffs of immediate effect of the Congress Gallipoli, from muddy Flanders to seems to have been a greater desire drab London, hundreds of thousands for coordination and for cooperation of British soldiers enjoyed their Christ- between Christian workers, more de- mas and New Year under the kindly finite plans for the development of auspices of the Y. M. C. A." Two Christian leaders among Latin Ameri- days after the war began the Y. M.

cans, a more thorol1gh occupation of C. A. had established 250 huts or the field and a more intelligent inter- centers in France and England. That est in the work on the part of Chris- number has now grown to 1,000, and tians of North America. is increasing daily. . .. The first ef- It is greatly to be desired that a forts were made practically under series of public meetings in the protest. Now half the peerage are United States will be arranged to enroIIed as workers, ladies of title disseminate the message and influ- sacrifice their leisure to aid in run- ence of the Congress among the ning hostels in various parts of Eng- home churches in the same way that land, others of the best families, the regional COll ferences in Latin hundreds in number, are in Egypt, America have extended the benefits Malta, or Flanders devoting their of the Congress among the workers entire time to Y. M. C. A. service."

on the field. Is it not time that mis- Another indirect benefit of the sion study text-books be prepared for Christian work in the war is seen all study classes on "What is Roman in a letter from a Canadian chaplain : Catholicism? What are its peculiar "In all our work at the front, teachings and practises?" Few of there is not the least evidence of the Christians in Protestant lands denominational friction or rivalry.

understand this Church and its prac- Ve are a band of brothers endeavor- tical influence in personal, social, and ing to speed forward the Kingdom political affairs. of Gael. It is a common thing for all CHRISTIAN WORK FOR THE communions to meet together for Divine service. All Protestants use A SOLDIERS IN EUROPE the same form of service and the REMARKABLE work is being same hymns. Battalions parade as a done by Y. M. C. A. workers in l1nit~there is no dividing up of deconcentration camps of Europe and nominations. I have had present at for the soldiers at the front. At the my Eucharists men of every debeginning of the war, many were in- nomination, and I know that Anglidifferent to the Association or ig- cans have attended the Lord's Supper norant of its work. To-day its workers when administered by Presbyterian are welcomed everywhere. They chaplains. . . . This war is breaking make life worth living for the sol- down many barriers-social, national, diers and lead many of them into ecclesiastical."

ICHRISTIAN STUDENTS IN THE WAR seventy-five cities during the past N the large number of men in the six months. The last of these local war from British and Continental conventions will begin in New York, universities, the Christian men have April 9th, and close in Brooklyn on been in the majority. The British the r6th. The registration will Student Movement reports that in probably reach 5,000 or more men in many Unions the first men to volun- each place. In cities where similar teer were the leaders of the Chris- conventions were held six years ago tian Union, and a census of British the registrations this year have shown universities, taken three months after an increase of from 30 to roo per the outbreak of war, showed that IO cent. This is an evidence that the per cent. more of the Christian men are waking up to the importance Union members, than of the general of missions.

body of students, had joined the The climax of the campaign will forces. Several secretaries from the be reached in the National Mission- headquarters staff have taken com- ary Congress to be held in Washing- missions in the British army. ton the last week in April. The at- It has been difficult to keep in tendance will be limited by the seat- touch with the men. "The best work ing capacity of Memorial Continental in this line has been done by Oxford Han to 2,000 delegates who will be University. Altho the Christian selected from more than twenty dif- Union there has been reduced to un- ferent communions, a.nd will repre- der one hundred members and has sent every state in the Union.

lost almost all its leaders, it has been The complications and responsi- able to retain its secretary and has bilities brought on by the war, the kept in very close touch with all its new emphasis upon America's probmembers, sending them reports and lems at home, the unusual number of missionaries and students of misletters from time to time." The French Student Movement is sions back from foreign fields and carrying on a similar work, having tours, and the recent Panama Con- gress make a unique background for organized a "Monthly Military Cor- a most impressive program. There is respondence," consisting of religious an unusually strong list of speakers, books and pamphlets, as well as per- including most of the well-known missonal letters, which have been sent sionary leaders of North America. to students under the colors. It is said of these men that prayer has Vfhile the Congress will, in a been their vital support, and that the sense, be a climax for the year it is Day of Prayer for Students was ob- hoped that it will, in a deeper sense, served in the trenches. be simply foundation work for the future. With every prominent com- THE NATIONAL MISSIONARY lnunian and every sta.te represented CONGRESS AT WASHlNGTON by selected men there should be here- after a new message and a nation- T HE Laymen's Missionary Move- wide leadership and consecration that ment has held a really remark- must tell in the work at home and able series of conventions in about to the ends of the earth.

EVENTS

April 2d to 9th-Christian and Missionary Alliance Convention, Oakland, Cal. 7th-The 375th anniversary of the sailing of Xavier for India, 1541. 9th to 12th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, New York, N. Y. 13th to 16th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Brooklyn, N. Y. 10th to 12th-Christian and Mis'Sionary Alliance Conv" San Francisco, Cal. 12th to 16th-Christian and Missionary Alliance Conv., Pasadena, Cal. 17th to 23d-Christian and Missionary Alliance Conv., Los Angeles, Cal. 22d-The 110th anniversary of the landing of Henry Martyn in India, 1806. 26th to 30th-Laymen's National Missionary Congress, Washington, D. C. 27th-The 40th anniversary of the sailing of Mackay for Uganda, 1876. Apr. 30th to May 2d-United Brethren Missionary Conf., Bowling Green, O.

May 1st-The 100th anniversary of the birth of Fidelia Fiske, 1816. 2d to 5th-Hebrew Christian Alliance Conference, Philadelphia, Pa, 7th-Universal Bible Sunday. 8th-The 100th anniversary of founding of the American Bible Society, 1816. 12th to 16th-Inter'l Conv. Young Men's Christian Assoc., Cleveland, O. 14th-The 25th anniversary of the death of Bishop Valpey French, 1891. 17th to 22d-Southern Baptist Convention, Asheville, N. C. 21st-The 25th anniversary of the death of James Gilmour, 1891.

June 2d-The 15th anniversary of the death of George L. Mackay, 1901.

2d to 5th-Inter-Church Conf. on Christian Cooperation, Atlantic City, N. J.

6th to 16th-Y. W. C. A. Student Summer Conference, Blue Ridge, N. C. 7th to 14th-Conf. of missionaries of Pres. Church, U. S. A., New York. 14th to July 25th-Summer Term, Bible Teacher's Training School, New York. 23d to July 3d-Y. W. C. A. Student Summer Conference, Seabeck, Wash. 23d to July 3d-Y. W. C. A. Student Summer Conference, Silver Bay, N. Y. 26th to 30th-Convention Anti-Saloon League in America, Indianapolis, Ind. 26th to July 6th-Missionary Education Movement Conf. Blue Ridge, N. C. 27th to July 7th-Y. W. C. A. Student Summer Conference, Eagles Mere, Pa, 29th-The 120th anniversary of the birth of John Williams, 1796. 30th to July 9th-Missionary Education Movement Conf., Asilomar, Cal.

July 4th-The 35th anniversary of the opening of Tuskegee Institute, 1881. 5th-The 60th anniversary of the birth of Ion Keith-Falconer, 1856. 7th to 16th-Missionary Education Movement Conference, Silver Bay, N. Y. 9th-The 210th anniversary of landing of Ziegenbalg and Plutschau in India. 10th to 17th-Reformed Church Missionary Conference, Vermillion, O. 14th to 28th-Missionary Education Movement Conference, Estes Park, Colo. 16th-The 80th anniversary of the birth of John E. Clough, 1836.

CONGRESS ON CHRISTIAN WORK IN .LATIN AMERICA. IN SESSION AT

z o "'I ___ •. _.__ '0__ _ __ .-….1 -&__ !I_' __ n .________ _ _ ~ . :'Il." ~ ~_~

HOTEL TIVOLI, WHERE THE CONGRESS

The Panama Congress on Chris- tian Work In Latin America BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK Chairman of the Congress on Christian -York in Latin America mT HE Congress on Chris- ned and carried through the Con- tian VI/ork in Latin gress in Panama. America was called by the Committee on There were present at the Con- Cooperation in Mis- gress 304 delegates and official visi- sionary W 0 r k in tors fro111 twenty-one different na- Latin American lands. This Com- tions, and in addition 177 visitors mittee grew out of a conference on from Panama. Of the 304 delegates work in these lands which was held and visitors fro111 abroad 145 were under the auspices of the Annual from the Latin-American nations Conference of American and Cana- and I59 from the United States, dian Foreign Mission Boards in New Canada, Great Britain, Spain and York City in March, 1913. That Italy. The delegates from Latin Conference appointed a small com- America included not only missionmittee which was afterward enlarged aries but the ablest leaders of the to embrace representatives of the evangelical churches of Mexico, American and Canadian missionary Porto Rico, Cuba, Brazil, Argenorganizations carrying on work in tina, and Chile. From Mexico came Latin America. This enlarged com- Sr. P. Flores Valderrama, the head mittee with the approval of the of the great mISSIOn schools in Home Missions Council and of the Puebla, Sr. Alejandro Trevino and Foreign Missions Conference plan- Sr. Leandro Garza Mora of Mon- terey, Sr. Eucario M. Sein, now (j!

Los Angeles, Sr. G. Ruiz of Mata- Church in the West Indies, and the moras, Sr. Jose Coffin of Paraiso, very shadow of the war drew closer and Srta. Juana Palacios of Mexico together the representatives of the City. Professor Andres Osuna was nations which are at peace. It would chairman of the Commission on have been unfortunate to delay .Literature, but his appointment as longer a meeting of Christian men Commissioner of Education for the and women from all these Western Federal District of Mexico under nations to construe in religious the new government kept him at terms the problems of international home. From Chile, Roberto EI- relationship which it would be a phick and Efrain Martinez, from calamity to conceive merely in their Argentina F. A. Barroetevefia and commercial and political aspects.

Srta. Elisa Cortes, and from Brazil, Panama, as the event proved, was Alvaro Reis of Rio, Eduardo Pereira the ideal place for the gathering. Its of Sao Paulo and Erasmo Braga of central accessibility drew more dele- Campinas were among the Latin gates than could have come to any American leaders who came. other place. Its great engineering The seven – minute r u Ie for and sanitary achievements were an speeches in the discussion of the attraction and a deeply profitable commission reports was no terror to lesson to all, especially to the dele- these speakers. Some had predicted gates from the South, while its that the Latin Americans would not . social and religious institutions and be able to get under way under any atmosphere gave the delegates from such rule. On the other hand their the North an idea of general speeches were quite as crisp and conditions in many of the Latin succinct as those of our English American lands and supplied a new speaking delegates and often they background to all their thought on rounded out their admirable state- missionary work. Two single facts mentsbefore the time warning was will suffice for illustration: one, the given. All present came away with almost complete emptiness of the a deeper admiration and affection Roman Catholic churches in Panama than ever for the earnest men and City at Sunday Mass; the other, the women who have been raised up to weekly Sunday morning lottery lead the forces of the churches in drawing in the Bishop's residence, these Latin American nations. ,. furnishing him a weekly subsidy and The time and place of the Con- spreading among the people its gress were both opportune. The morally demoralizing and economic- war in Europe kept away delegates ally ruinous influence.

from Great Britain and Germany The unbounded hospitality of the and France who might otherwise Zone entertained many of the dele- have come and there was great loss gates, but most of them were housed in this, but there were men present in the Tivoli Hotel in Ancon. Here from the British and Foreign Bible also the meetings were held in the Society, the South American Evan- large ball room. Living together gelical Union, the Wesleyan Mission- for the ten days of the Congress ary Society and from the Anglican the delegates became one great

WORK IN LATIN

family, and it was with positive They are a strong and distinguished .

pain that they separated at the close. looking body of men, and they may The Congress opened on Thurs- show some of us that Christians day afternoon, February loth, and are still very much alive, even if we closed on Saturday afternoon, Febru- grow pessimistic over present-day ary 19th. There were some who conditions. Panama is to be more predicted that it would be inhos- and more a convention city, and we pitably received in Panama. On the welcome a good start. Contact other hand The Star and Herald. often smoothes off bristles. The more the leading newspaper of Panama, the Americans know each other, the welcomed the Congress with this more they will probably like each interesting editorial: other, for continents have likeable "The religious conference now in qualities. Let us find them. Let us session here will probably not settle seek out in one another those char- anything. It may be wise enough acteristics which contribute to good not to attempt it. Various councils, understanding and mutual appre- such as those at Constance, at Wit- ciation. We welcome these gentle- tenberg and in Westminster Abbey, men, and trust that they may enjoy tried to settle matters, but the world their stay, and take home with them promptly divided over the settle- a feeling that Panama is worth their ment and got up the disputes more while, and that they will do all they fiercely than ever. Even the first can at home to help their young great conference in Judea, where it sister republic to realize the best was decided to institute an ex- ideals as time goes on."

periment in socialism, and to have' The Address of Welcome all things in common, indirectly led to the sharp practise of Ananias And at the first Tuesday evening and Sapphira and somewhat dis- session Sr. Le Fevre, the Minister credited the socialistic movement of Foreign Affiairs of the Republic ever since. Conferences that inspire of Panama, made this official ad- and inform are safer than those dress of welcome: that try to settle and decide. Al- "Impelled by a deep feeling of most anything may be decided by a cordiality and good will, I come to conference except religion. No doubt welcome you in the name of the this Congress is of the mind that Panamanian government at this war is deplorable, but it will not opening session of the Congress on stop the war. It would like to unite Christian Work in Latin America.

Christians, but the most it can do "I desire to express the deep is to endorse the sentiment. It may appreciation I feel for the honor you even believe in more progress for have conferred upon me by this kind Panama, but will probably be too reception. It is my desire to return polite to say so. this compliment in the most worthy "But it can not fail to do good. manner, not because of the for- Good men getting together make malities of etiquette, but because I the other sort feel lonesome. They wish with all sincerity to contribute also make each other feel stronger. to the success of meetings like these

which help to bring to my country unify the moral and religious forces elements of the highest civilization of America. For this reason and to which all good citizens aspire. with great foresight you have "The constitution of the Republic selected for this Congress the soil of Panama gives ample guaranty of Panama as a central point from of liberty of conscience. As a proof which its influences will widely of this and because our government radiate.

fervently desires to create a feeling "We appreciate the importance of of tolerance in the Republic I have our location here, and since we de- not hesitated to accept your kind sire to meet the demands of every invitation and to proffer a genuine human interest we hold our coun- welcome, altho I am a sincere and try open to all men and to all gen- devout Catholic. Let me impress erous ideas. Our motto, Pro Mundi upon you that altho the Panama- Beneficio, is not an empty phrase nians have but recently gained their but a true sentiment of our people.

independence it does not follow that With all the respect and considera- they do not recognize the benefits tion which is due to such a gather- brought about by respecting the ing as this, I take great pleasure in liberties and rights of others. saluting you in the name of the "You have chosen the most pro- Government of Panama and wish pitious moment for your noble task. for you all success in your mission."

While I am speaking, violence and This tone of kindliness prevailed fury are unchained in the Old throughout. On Sunday evening in- W orId, destroying everything which stead of a session of the Congress they meet in their pathway. This at the Tivoli Hotel, the Rector of horrible calamity fills us with terror. the National Institute of Panama It is only natural that,' guided by invited the Congress and the citi- the ideals of righteousness preached zens of Panama to the Institute by Jesus our Lord, we the peoples where Dr. Mott, introduced by Sr.

of America should do all in our Andreve, the Minister of Education, power not only to keep away from made an address on "The Religious strife but to bring about a lasting Significance of the World War."

peace among those who are at war. On all such occasions the Con- We must also show that in our gress met with nothing but kindness American republics, in spite of and appreciation. It left behind it faults and deficiencies, pacific ideals not unfriendliness but warm good flourish better than in monarchical will. The correspondent of the New countries. This is due to the efforts York World commented on this they make for the development of in a statement in the Panama News civic and moral education. It is my Letter.

understanding that all religious men "The Congress on Christian work everywhere . without distinction of in Latin America now in session on creed or race, should take part in the Canal Zone has already achieved this high and holy mission and that one result the value of which can be you have come here impelled by this appreciated only by those who know noble purpose. Your purpose is to Latin-American character. Panama-

WORK IN LATIN AMERICA

nians speak of the men delegates as better set of discussions, and the 'caballeros' and of the women as last day instead of marking a re- 'muy simpatica.' Some citizens of laxation lifted the gathering to the the United States could and have lived highest level.

among the Panamanians and other Friday was devoted to the Com- Latin American people many years mission on Survey and Occupation.

without earning these simple but Mr. E. T. Colton, as Chairman,. pre- sincere and substantial titles to per- sented the report and in the fo1low- sonal standing." ing two hours speakers from all the The Daily Sessions sections of Latin America, begin- ning at Mexico and going south to The week-day sessions of the Argentina and returning by Brazil to Congress were held from half-past- the Guianas, set forth such a vividly eight to half-past-eleven and from condensed and comprehensive picture half-past-three to half-past-five. Life of the whole Latin American world on the Zone begins early in the as has never been given before. We morning. The sounds of industry began with the inner conditions of allow little sleep after sunrise, and Mexico as drawn by Dr. Butler and it seemed well to begin the daily Sr. Garza Mora and closed with a work early and allow a long rest rapid vision of Brazil from Sr. Al- time during the heat of the day. varo Reis and of the Guianas from With the exception of the half hour Dr. de Schweinitz.

after eleven the day sessions were In the afternoon speakers de- devoted to considering the reports scribed the intellectual and racial of the Commissions. These had stratification of Latin America, the been prepared by competent com- large body of "Intellectuals" and missions after months of corres- students who have outgrown re- pondence and investigation and had ligion, the mass of superstitious peo- been read by the delegates in ad- ple, the devoutly religious women, vance. They proved to be a series the dead weight of illiterates, the mil- of valuable documents, embodying lions of Indians, and then the Con- the best information and judgments gress turned to face the great which have ever been made available problem of missionary duty and of on the subjects dealt with. Each reenforcement of the agencies which Commission presented its report in are seeking to aid Latin America a full statement at the beginning of in coping with her great problems.

the day and had the right to close How much is involved for the future the discussion at the end of the day. appeared as the possibilities of the For the rest of the time the Con- nations were unfolded: Colombia gress discussed the subj ect in seven- equaling in area Germany and minute speeches. From twenty to France and Belgium and Holland fifty speakers were heard thus each and Portugal combined, and Peru day in a rapid debate which was equaling France, Spain, Italy and sustained without any letting down Switzerland. And the latent re- for ten days. In no preceding mis- sources are not material only. W ~ sionary congress has there been a were told of Seward's statement

after visiting Mexico that Benito King in preparing the report which Juarez, who was a full-blooded is probably the best treatment of the Mexican Indian, was the greatest subject of educational problems in man he had ever met. He was re- Latin America which can be found. minded that he had known Webster The existence of the great South and Clay and Calhoun. "Neverthe- American universities, older than less," he replied, "I have nothing our own, was a surprize to many to retract." and equally so the energy and ex- tent of the positivist or agnostic The next day, Saturday, was religious attitude among the stugiven to "Message and Method," dents and leading men. If we need which all felt would prove one of universities which stand for the the most difficult themes of the Christian view in the United States Congress. There was, however, no and China and Japan, do we not need report which commanded more gen- them in Latin America? The Roman eral approval. It was presented by Catholic Church believes we do and Bishop Brown, of Virginia, for- is building up a university in Chile. merly a missionary of the Protestant There is need of many Christian in- Episcopal Church in Brazil, and his stitutions, both schools and colleges. gracious spirit and a noble utterance and universities. "I plead for one of Bishop Oldham lifted the dis- for Mexico," said Dr. John Howland. cussion above all paltriness and con- "If only the people of the United troversy. To make sure that no one States would invest the cost of one would feel that he had been represt, battleship in a helpful Christian the ordinary rules of the Congress university in each Latin American were laid aside and opportunity was nation, the government could send given for free, spontaneous debate. its battleships to the scrap-heap." The issue justified this course. At "There is no danger," said Sr. Valthe close of the day it could be said derrama of Pueblo, "of war between that everyone who had desired to the United States and Mexico, bespeak had been given opportunity. cause of the great body of Chris- While each individual of necessity tian people in the United States who spoke according to his own nature, could not be brought to it, but it it was clear that there was a united will be surer not to come if the sentiment that the one way to serve United States will send down to Christ and to preach the Gospel Mexico a battalion, not of soldiers was by the loving persuasion of but of Christian teachers and mismen and by the positive proclama- sionaries." tion of the Truth. Monday evening and Tuesday The report on Education was pre- morning were devoted to Women's sented on Monday by President Work. For the first time at a great King of Oberlin College. Ex-presi- missionary conference there was a dent MacLaren, of Mackenzie Col- distinct Women's Commission. Miss lege, Brazil, Professor Burton of the University .of Chicago, and Profes- Bennett, of Kentucky, was its chairsor Monroe of Columbia University man, and the report and the dishad collaborated with President cussions were admirable. Two

WORK IN LATIN AMERICA

Mexican women, Senorita Palacios The report of Commission VIII of Mexico City and Senorita Elisa on Cooperation and the Promotion Cortes, now of Buenos Aires, made of Unity was taken up on Thursday valuable contributions, and Miss to give time for further considera- Coope, working among the San Bias tion of any of its proposals before Indians on a little island in the the end of the Congress if desired. Caribbean, and Senora Monteverde Dr. Charles L. Thompson presented of Montevideo, and Miss Florence the report and I think only one dele- Smith, of Chile, and other women gate raised questions as to the fullest revealed the field which is open for oooperation among the missionaries sympathetic service with and among and churches which were at work and the women of Latin America. he declared himself in favor of co- operation in principle. Those who "They tell me," said Miss Coope, were present agreed that never bewho swept in like a sea breeze, fore had they realized more clearly "that I have no results just because or seen others realize more clearly I am working for the souls of these the need of working together. Love Indians. 'Well,' I say, 'what do you and judgment combined to press mean by results?' hearts and minds into accord.

"'Oh,' they say, 'economic and The only difficult problem was the social results.' same which had arisen in the dis- cussion of the "Method and Mes- " 'Well,' I reply, 'when I came to sage," namely, as to the possibility my island there were no roads, but of any sympathetic and friendly coonly paths where the Indians walked operation with the Roman Catholic duck fashion. Now there are wide Church as an organization in its work roads crossing the island in both in Latin America. It was sorrowdirections where they can walk fully recognized that any such cotwelve men abreast. Then there were operation was not possible. But many eight saloons, now there are none.''' testified to the possibility of coop- eration in many ways with earnest The conference showed itself of individuals. The presence and the one mind in the discussion on address of Judge Emilio del Toro of Literature on Wednesday morning. Porto Rico provided an immediate il- Dr. Winton, of Nashville, presented lustration. After speaking of the inthis report in the absence of the fluence of religious liberty and, of Chairman of the Commision, Pro- the' open Bible in the United States fessor Andres Osuna. No one Judge del Toro went on: doubted that here was one 'field where cooperation, just as in the "Latin America is coming out into publication and circulation of the the life of civilization with a different Bible, is indispensable. lot. The seeds of Chrstianity sown since the times of the Colonizers have The afternoon of Wednesday was produced their fruits, and wherever devoted to a consideration of the there has been the most liberty there "Preparation oJ Missionaries," Dr.' its mission has become the noblest Frank K. Sanders, Secretary of the in practise. On the boundaries be- Board of Missionary Preparation of the United States and Canada, opening the discussion.

tween Chile and Argentine, two of a nobler and more Christian mission, those American nations of Spanish than in the times when her power origin which have attained the high- was absolute. est civilization, the Christ of the Andes, with his open arms a symbol "Those who love the progress of of peace and love, shows to the the nations, those who study hisworld how Christians settle their tory dispassionately, those who have disputes. Besides, the religious life faith in the improvement of mankind, of the Spanish-American countries can not but see with deep sympathy has been characterized by the almost that the Reformation is spreading, absolute predominance of the Catholic that free investigation opens broader church; and in my judgment the same horizons to the human spirit, that beneficent influence which Catholi- Christianity preached and interpreted cism has exercised in the development by all disseminates its beneficent inof its civilization would have been fluence and raises the level of society. greater had it been obliged to contend face to face from the earliest "Porto Rico is a case in point and times with a vigorous Protestant is conclusive evidence to me of the movement. results which will be obtained in all of Latin America from initiating and "Until a few years ago, the Cath- sustaining a vigorous and altruistic olic Church was, in my native island, Protestant movement. Not only will Porto Rico, the state religion. Among religious feeling grow; not only will the public expenditures those for wor- Christianity win converts; not only ship were conspicuous. The influ- will more prayer be offered in spirit ence of the clergy extended every- and in truth by many men; not only where. And what was the result, will it redound in good to the Cathoafter four centuries of abundant op- lic Church itself, but the influence portunities? A people for the most of Christianity in the life of the part indifferent or unbelieving. Spanish-American democracies will be greatly multiplied. There is some- "There took place a change of thing which lives in us which is regime. The Church was separated part of our very being and it is the from the State. A struggle began heritage received from our ancestors. under the protection of the free And wherever the Reformation goes, institutions of North America estab- wherever the Protestant minister aclished in the Islands; Presbyterians, complishes his mission; there it will Methodists, Lutherans, Baptists, Epis- go, there that heritage of so many copalians, began their work. F~int­ generations of the peoples of the hearted Catholic priests accustomed North who strove for the freedom to the enjoyment of special PrIVI- of man will act and react. In his leges described the ruin of their relations with the community, in his Church. But it was not so. The judgments on public affairs, in the spirit of the North entered into her direction of his own institutions, in and men accustomed to a life of his administration of charity, in his freedom gave her a new impetus. schools and hospitals, in his ideas of And to-day, separated from the State, the uplift of the masses and of the sustained by herself, she is realizing dignity of labor, in his spirit of

WORK IN LATIN AMERICA

tolerance, the minister, if he is a Friday.-"Secret of a Mighty Work of legitimate representative of Christian God," by Bishop Lambuth. civilization, will be an inspiration to the people." These addresses cut deep but they pealed the wounds they made. And The Church in the Field and The the last hour of the Congress on Home Base, Commission VI. and Saturday afternoon when Dr. George VII. reported on Friday and Satur- Alexander spoke on "Jesus Christ, day. Bishop Stuntz of Buenos Aires the Same Yesterday, To-day and presented the former, and Mr. Harry Forever," and then the whole com- Wade Hicks, of the Missionary Edu- pany passed together into the holy cation Movement, the latter. The place of prayer, was a time when the strength and absolute independence actual experience of unity in Christ of some of the churches in Brazil transcended all talk about it, and for were a revelation to many, and its the hour at leas~ fulfilled in the lives leaders and the Latin American of those who were there the great leaders from other lands including prayer of our Lord. Professor Monteverde of the University of Montevideo, who was The evening sessions of the Con- President of the Congress, deeply gress were filled with addresses: imprest the delegates by their ability and devotion. Indeed, throughout Friday.-"The Claims of Christ on the delegates from the national Thinking Men," Professor Erasmo churches of the various fields filled a Braga; "The Christian Faith in an place and made a contribution at Panama not equalled in any preceding Age of Science," Bishop F. J. Mcmissionary gathering either on the field or in the home lands. Connell.

Devotional and Popular Addresses Saturday.-"The Care and Custody of the Scriptures," Dr. John Fox; "The The closing half-hour of each Power of the Bible in the Life of morning session was given to a de- Individuals and of Nations," Rev. A. votional address. The following were R.. Stark. the themes and the speakers: Sunday.-"The Religious Significance of Friday.-"The Preeminence of Christ," the War," Dr. John R. Mott. by Bishop Arthur S. Lloyd. Monday.-"True Leaders the Fundamen- Saturday.-"The Ministry of Interces- tal Need," Rev. Eduardo Carlos sion," by Dr. A. McLean. Pereira; "The Price of Leadership," Bishop Homer C. Stuntz, D.D. Monday.-"Lessons From the Early Christians," by Prof. William Tuesday.-"The Importance of Work Adams Brown. For vVomen," Miss Belle H. Ben- nett; "Social Work Being Done By Tuesday.-"Reality and Religion," by the Women of Uruguay," Senora President Henry C. King. Anita de Monteverde; "Women's Work in Mexico," Mrs. John How- Wednesday.-"Christ's Vision of the land. "The Women of South Amer- Unity of All Believers," by Dr. ica," MisS' Florence E. Smith; "Ob- Paul de Schweinitz. servations of the Women's Move- ment in the Vorld," Bishop L. L. Thursday.-"The Recovery of the Apos- Kinsolving. tolic Conception of God," by Dr. L. C. Barnes. Wednesday.-"The Principles and Spirit of Jesus Essential to Meet the Social

Needs of Our Time," Judge Emilio The members of the Panama Congress del Toro and President Charles T. on Christian Work in Latin America Paul. recommended: Thursday.-"The Triumphs of Chris- 1. That the Committee on Cooperation tianity," Dr. John F. Goucher; in Latin America be enlarged and re- "Conditions in Latin America," constituted so as to consist of the follow- Bishop L. L. Kinsolving. ing: Friday.-"The Vital Power of Christian- 1. An American and Canadian Sec- ity-How Realized and Maintained," tion composed of one representative Rev. Alvaro Reis and Dr. James 1. of each mission agency of the United Vance. States and Canada which is sending and maintaining missionaries in Latin These addresses and the reports of America, and of a number of coopted the Commissions and the discussions members· not exceeding one-half of the will all appear in the reports to be number appointed as representatives published at once in three volumes.* of the various American and Cana- dian mission agencies of which coopted The Congress not only had the members at least one-half shall be heartiest welcome from Panama and delegates in attendance upon this Conthe Canal Zone, it also sought to gress. leave a blessing behind. Series of evangelistic meetings in Spanish and 2. A European Section composed of English were held in the cities, at one representative of each mission the club houses, in the churches and agency of Great Britain and of the at the army posts. Everywhere there Continent of Europe which is sending was warm response to the simple and and maintaining missionaries in Latin loving presentation of the old and America, and of a number of coopted ever new Gospel of life and joy and members not exceeding one-half of the power. number appointed as representatives of the various British and Conti- There was a deep feeling· as the nental mission agencies. Congress drew to a close that it would be wrong not to provide for 3: Ex-Officio members consisting of some continuance of its spirit and for the Chairman and the Secretary of the practical cooperation among the vari- committee or council representing the ous agencies in such ways as they missions and churches of each country could much more effectively work to- or group of countries in Latin Amergether. The Committee on Coopera- Ica. tion already in existence seemed to be the proper organ to use for such pur- (Note: It is understood that the funcposes. Without dissenting vote, ac- tions of the Committee are concordingly, the Congress took this sultative and advisory, not legisaction: lativeand mandatory.) II. That there be an annual meeting of the American and Canadian Section, and also of the European Section.

* (Two dollars a set if ordered immediately from III. That the American and European the Missionary Education Movement, 156 Fifth Sections of the Committee shall each Avenue, New York City.) A popular one-volume have an Executive Committee numberreport. by Prof. Harlan P. Beach, can be obtained ing approximately one-third of the total from the same address for one dollar. These four membership of the Section. volumes, if ordered now, can be secured for $2.75.

CHRISTIAN WORK IN LATIN AMERICA

IV. That the Executive Committee of regional conferences which grew out each Section. shall, as a rule, meet once of it. At once upon the adjournment each quarter to carry out the general of the gathering a deputation started policy and instructions of the Section. for Cuba and another to Porto Rico to hold conferences in these islands to V. Owing to the fact that the Euro- carry to them the lessons and spirit pean missionary societies with work in of the Congress and to plan the most Latin America have been unable to be efficient development of the work. A as fully represented at the Panama Con- third and the largest deputation gress as would have been the case under started south to hold conferences in normal circumstances, the perfecting of Lima, Santiago, Buenos Aires and their part of the organization will ob- Rio de Janeiro. The Conference in viously have to be deferred until such Mexico, rendered impracticable by time as the conditions are, in the judg- present conditions, is planned for ment of the European missionary lead- October. ers, favorable for such action. The Congress would, however, express the earn- Already the Panama Congress has est hope that this indispensable cooper- provided an object lesson of love and ation on the part of the European mis- fairness and right spirit in dealing. sion agencies may be developed as rapid- with difficult problems of missions ly as possible. and church relationship. It has pro- moted friendship and has added to VI. That the American and Canad- the stock of interracial good will. ian Section should, as may be desired by It has led to a new interest at home the cooperating bodies, take steps in Christian work in Latin America. promptly to give effect to the findings It has brought together in sympathy of the various Commissions in the light and trust and common purpose leadof the discussions of the CongresS', so ers of the evangelical churches of far as the cooperation of the missionary North and South America. It has agencies of the United States and Cana- breathed new courage and hope into da is concerned. the hearts of lonely and scattered workers. It has led to a clearer VII. That the matter of ways and discernment of the need of coopmeans' of common action between the eration in tasks which are too great American and European Sections shall for us to compass in aloofness. It be worked out after the European Sec- has sounded a call to a fuller feltion shall have been organized. lowship of faith and race and to a recognition of the fact that not VIII. That the ex-oflicio members geography, nor political sympathy, nor representing the Latin American com- commercial interest, nor science, nor mittees be regarded as eligible to attend trade, but only Christ can ever unite the meetings of both the American and the nations of the North and South European Sections. or of the East and West.

The Rev. S. G. Inman, 25 Madison Avenue, New York City, is Secretary of this Committee.

One unique feature of this Congress is the series of deputation and

Open Door for

A PRESENT OPPORTUNITY WHICH MAY NEVER RETURN BY A FORMER RESIDENT IN RUSSIA ~……..,……,,….,,,= NE of the most inter- 'of any evangelical body, but could not become a Jew, Mohammedan or esting countries en- Heathen. Meetings of the evan- gaged in the present gelicals were now permitted, and, with war is undoubtedly certain restrictions, chapels could be Russia – a land of built. For a few years things seemed to be going well. Then, with the as- ~~…….~-= paradoxes. After cen- sassination of the Prime Minister, M. Stolypin, the policy of the govern- turies of spiritual lethargy Russia is ment once more became narrow and waking up. Never since the time of demanded servitude to the State Peter the Great have such fresh Church. Circulars sent out by the . winds blown over the vast plains of Ministry of Interior, limited the Russia. The war is already be- liberties granted by the Czar. ginning to play a great part in her moral and political development, and Limitations to Liberty can be made to play a tremendous part in her spiritual development, jf In quick succession the following American Christians desire it. limitations were proclaimed by the government: Russia has never known true liber- ty of conscience and religion. Every The right to open evangelical Sun- Russian has been bound by stringent day-schools for instruction of chil- laws to belong to the Greek Ortho- dren was supprest. dox State Church. He might be an atheist or a heathen at heart, but No Gospel meeting would be per- the Church had control over his out- mitted without a signed application ward allegiance. Nobody was allowed by twenty-five members of the same to leave the Church and wo to one "Sect" living in one place. This who dared to preach to his neighbors measure was devised to prevent first the pure Gospel without the sanc- of all the preaching of the Gospel tion of a priest. He would be ar- in new places, and to prevent meet- rested, cast into a dungeon, judged, ings with little groups of evan- and then, as the child of wicked gelical believers all over the Empire. heresy, would be deported to Siberia, or kept for long years in the prison. Two other drastic measures were introduced after the war had started. On April 17. 1905. an Imperial By a decree of the Imperial Senate, Manifesto gave a partial liberty of every "sectarian" pastor was bound religion. Henceforth a member of to preach in his own church exclusthe Greek Church, at his own choice ively-in spite of rights, repeatedly would be permitted to leave the confirmed by former Ministers of State Church and become a member Interior, that evangelical preachers Work for Russian War Prisoners are free to preach in every place, At present there are in Germany designated for the Gospel preaching. and Austria about two and a half There was also a severe order to the millions of Russian prisoners of provincial governors, to imprison war. In Russia these men could not every preacher found preaching out- be reached by the messengers of the side of his own church. These meas- Gospel, but now men of many races ures were devised to prevent the and tribes have been wonderfully evangelistic efforts of the native brought together from all parts of preacers. Russia, and are ready for the Mes- In addition, every foreign preach- sage. It wQuld have been exceed- er was prohibited from preaching ingly difficult to reach them in times in Russia except by a special permit of peace even if there were freedom of the Minister of Interior. Such a to do so. Besides native Russians, permit is scarcely ever granted. Little and White Russians, there The masses of the Russians have are among these prisoners Letts and remained in ignorance, many mil- estonians, Kalmiks and Kirgises, lions being still unable to read or Grusins, Mingrels, Armenians, Lithu- write, except that the soldiers are anians and Poles of the Roman compelled to learn. This very ig- Catholic faith, Mohammedans, Jews, norance has helped to keep the na- Kossacks in great numbers. What tion from imbibing the atheistical a twentieth century Pentecost may and materialistical literature which be in store for the Christian Church, would have greatly closed the doors if these hordes of prisoners of war of their mind to the Gospel, when can be reached by the Gospel.

the time comes to preach it. The These men are unusually open to Russian nation has begun to go to approach, for they are away from school just at the time when the their homes, with scarcely anything Gospel could be made one of the to do, with very little if any litera- text books. From signs at hand, ture, deprived of alcoholic beverages, it is hoped that Russia is awaken- and filled with longings for some- ing to become preeminently a land thing better. Surely no better mis- of the Gospel. sion field could be imagined than the The great question is this: When hearts of these millions of Russian every evangelical mISSIOnary is prisoners of war.

barred from Russia, when the native Such an opportunity may never evangelists are prohibited from travel- occur again. It is a great challenge to ing about the Empire, and when the Christian Church, especially in . Sunday-schools are closed, how the United States. Alongside the can the Gospel be given to the story of the riches acquired in people? It is at this point the Master America with the price of blood says: "Behold, I have set before should not another story be written thee an open door, and no man can on a pure white page, the story of shut it: for thou hast a little strength, American sacrifice of money to and hast kept My word, and hast not evangelize a great nation? The world denied My name." is awake to see its opportunity, will

the Church not see her opportunity? time of peace only with the expendi- What would be the result of this ture of many more years, hundreds of thousands of dollars mor~ of work? If the two millions and a money, and even then it would be half of the prisoners of war could almost impossible to obtain the same be reached with the Gospel, what a results. If the Christian Church great harvest would come from their should attempt in the time of peace individual salvation. That work has to reach two and a half millions already begun, for conversions in of men scattered over tens of thouthe prisoners' camps of Germany sands of towns and villages, thousands are already taking place. But that of missionaries would have to be emis only the beginning. It is the ployed, and it would cost for their seed sowing and the reaping is support, traveling expenses, the ahead. rental of halls, etc, a thousand times as much as it would to give the Suppose that out of every thou- Gospel, by the printed page, to Russand prisoners of war one is spirit- sian prisoners of war now in Gerually saved, that would mean by many and Austria. the end of the war not less than three thousand conversions. Now Another reason for accepting this one of the special characteristics of opportunity is that it is almost ima Russian saved is that almost every possible to reach the same people in convert becomes a missionary. Rus- Russia in ordinary times. If the sia needs more witnesses of the missionary societies should undertake Grace of God. Now when the war to enter Russia the privilege would comes to an end and the prisoners be denied to them by the police, return to their native land, these and even if they succeeded in getthree thousand new born men will ting permission to preach, most of go to their respective towns and the men would be too busy to listen villages all over the Empire. Thus and the village priest would arouse the message of salvation will be opposition and the missionary might carried North and South, East and be attacked and driven away. iTest. Some of these converts may become great evangelists and spiritual On the other hand, after the war, reformers, so that the blessing will when the converted soldier returns multiply even a thousandfold. The to his village, he comes not as a result of the scattering of Christian stranger, but as a long-expected relatruth among the Russian prisoners of tive and a guest of honor in every war by American Christians may house. Then he will tell them of thus bring about one of the greatest the most wonderful experience in his revivals that the world has ever life: how he received a Gospel tract seen. or book, with the inscription, "A gift of American Christian Friends," How Can We Enter the Door and how in his hours of home-sick- Prompt action on this plan will ness the truth about life through the save the Church of Christ much money and energy, for the same re- crucified Christ entered his conscience sults could be attained during the and made him a new creature.

What power on earth would be

able to stop the influence of such the Hamburg Theological Seminary, transformed lives? What priests visited one of these camps and was will succeed in driving out from permitted to address the prisoners. their homes men who have borne The question was raised, whether the brunt of the battle and suffered our Society would appoint this for their country? This may be the brother to visit the forty-four camps turning of a new leaf in the national in his province, where he would have life of Russia. opportunity to distribute Scriptures and tracts among many thousands of Can This Plan Be Realized? Russian prisoners. It would be a great help if you could let me have It is already being realized in some the money necessary for this special degree. Devoted brethren are al- work. People in Germany were very ready at work among the prisoners hearty in giving donations for disof war, both in Germany and Aus- tributing tracts and Bible portions to tria. Bibles, New Testaments and our prisoners during the first months thousands of good Gospel tracts, of the war. But after a year of written by F. B. Meyer, R. A. Tor- great· sacrifices the money is not rey, and others, translated into Rus- flowing in as easily as it did at first. sian, have been sent to Germany, and So we would be very grateful if have been distributed among the American Christian friends would Russian prisoners. Pastor K. A. remember this singularly important Moden, of Stockholm, Sweden, the work, which may never be possible Rev. Jacob Bystrom, D.D., for many again. Prisoners as well as soldiers years a member of the Swedish Par- in the field are ready to accept the liament and Editor of the Wecko Pos- Gospel tracts and religious literaten, and the Rev. C. Benander, dean ture. Especially the latter! So if of the Stockholm Bethel Theological you interest our friends in sending Seminary, constitute a Swedish com- over literature, interest them in sendmittee for the supplying of the Rus- ing books of good Christian authors, sian prisoners of war with sound and I will gladly see that they get evangelical literature. i11.to the hands of the great number of Russian captives now in Ger- The most interesting letters have many."

come from Mr. J. G. Lehman, sec- The Rev. F. Kroek, of Zeinicke in Pommern, writes: retary of the Christian Tract Society in Kassel, Germany: "My visit to the Prisoners' Camp in Stargard took place last Thurs- "In general we have a splendid op- day. Tho the chief lieutenant said portunity of reaching over two mil- to me: 'The prisoners of war have lions of Russian captive soldiers in just arrived from the front, and not our camps. I have already dis- all of them are yet disinfected,' yet tributed a great many New Testa- I received permission immediately to ments, tracts and books through pay them a visit. In this camp there some of our ministers, who have were over 10,000 men, distributed permission for this work. We have in 40 companies, each company 250 large camps also in the neighborhood of Hamburg. One of our Russian Menonite brethren, studying in

prisoners. The best men out of the with questions. Please send me some earlier prisoners were appointed tracts in the Russian language." 'company-leaders' and all these company-leaders were called to me to The same Russian prisoner writes receive the literature for distribu- later to the Committee: tion. Soon were we surrounded by many men, each one of whom was "I have again received literature eager to get something. We could from you, which is so precious to me, give to each company about 100 from which I see that you do not treat copies of the 'Good Comrade' in the me as an enemy, but a brother. Es- Russian language, and the 'Messenger pecially I was glad for the question in of Peace.' We reaped a harvest of your letter: 'Who is going to help me many thanks, and soon our resources in the work among the pnsoners?' were at an end. Then I inquired N ow I will be glad to help. Please for Stundists, Baptists and other send me twenty Testaments in Rus- Evangelical believers among them. sian also one Bible in Russian and one With several of them, especially with in Lettish." a Stundist and a Baptist brother from Siberia I conversed through an The Plan for Work interpreter, and was able to encourage them with the Word of God. How shall these aims be accomp- Several of the prisoners asked me lished? One hundred thousand dolto hold a religious service in a hall, lars is needed immediately, and this set apart for Lutheran and Catholic money will be controlled by a trustservices. I spoke about it to the worthy committee selected from the Commander and he finally granted Federal Council of Churches, the permIssIon. Some Poles and Rus- American Bible Society, The Chrissians begged for Bibles or New tian Herald, THE MISSIONARY RE- Testaments. They have no money VIEW OF THE WORLD, and other wellso that we must try to procure the known organizations. The money will books for them gratis." be sent to Germany to accredited agencies, that are working among the A Russian prisoner, who is kept prisoners of war. The American in the camp at Schneidemuhl, writes Committee will choose the best serto Mr. Lehmann: mons by Moody, Spurgeon and other preachers of power, which will be "Beloved brothers and sisters in recommended to the German comthe Lord: With much joy do I mittees to publish. Years ago, when receive and read your literature and famine was devastating Russia, Ameri- I desire to express my best thanks can Christians came nobly forward and for same. I can also inform you sent shiploads of grain to Russia to that the Lord is working by His relieve the hunger of thousands. Now Spirit in our camp. Already seven even a greater need confronts us, and men have been converted. In our a greater opportunity to save millions midst there is also a Russian preacher of people from spiritual famine.* captive, and he puts himself to much trouble to preach the Gospel among 'Gifts may be sent to Mr. E<lwin M. Rulkley, the rest. Many inquirers are coming treasurer, care of Spencer Trask & Co., 25 Broad Street, New York, for the "American Committee for Gospel Work Among 'Var Prisoners."

War and Missions In

BY MR. HERBERT ANDERSON, CALCUTTA Secretary of the English Baptist Mission MMEDiATELY on the United Provinces and Madras, while those in Bengal and Bombay are IZIJ. outbreak of hostilities carried on with fewer students and one of the ruling some uncertainty about their future ~. ~ princes of India te1e- maintenance. ~ graphed to His Majesty the Emperor, "What 2. The war has seriously affected orders has your Majesty for me and the developments of institutional my soldiers?" That message indi- missionary work, and by its influence cated the heart-throb of India in the on finances has created unprecedented hour of Britain's peril. The first and conditions of administration for many most potent of war influences in missionary societies. Among insti- India, and one which can not but tutions proposed were a United Chrisaffect the work of missions for the tian College in Behar, a United Worest of this century, is the unifica- men's College in Bombay, and an tion of India's diverse communities institution for Feeble-minded Christhrough their common allegiance to tian Children in North India. So- Great Britain. "The blood-brown cieties were also counting on govmeadows of Flanders and France" ernment ai9 for schools, colleges, or have made India more dear to Eng- philanthropic institutions, but many land, and that debt will be paid in such grants are now postponed. The deeper love and further sacrifice. gifts from many churches in Britain and America have displayed noble r. The war has affected the mis- devotion to Christ and His cause, but sionary personnel in the Indian Em- several Boards and committees have pire. Some men have gone to the been obliged to retrench in expendifront as military chaplains. A num- ture, so that the men and women on ber of nurses and medical mISSIOn- the field have had to face the stern aries, especially such as were in necessity of giving up much valuable Britain when the war broke out, of- work. This process of cutting down fered for service in Europe, and more expenditure and staff is still going than one hospital in India is closed on, and one unfortunate result is that until those serving the wounded sol- those engaged in purely evangelistic diers can return to the work which effort have had to give a helping hand they have left temporarily. Other to the institutions which it is immissionary doctors offered medical perative to maintain. We trust it is service so that civil medical officers but a temporary re-arrangement to might be withdrawn with less diffi- meet a passing crisis. culty. The reduction of appropriations The uncertainty of new mission- has led, further, to the necessity of aries corning out to Innia, and the deferring many annual missionary consequent reduction in the number conferences and committees, and in of students, both men and women, societies where the administrative closed the language schools in the

function is on the field and largely generosity, created independence, and independent of foreign control, this revealed unexpected power. necessary economy has meant that all plans for advance have been set Blessing Through War aside. "As you were" has been the order of the day, and the day seems 4. The war .has brought special rather a long one. spiritual blessings to mISSIOns in India. The need of prayer, the duty 3. The war has also affected the of fellowship, the longing for a closer Indian Christian community and the unity among all disciples was never Indian Church. It has been an in- more keenly felt. Those who have centive to wider effort, and has been privileged to meet at hill-stabrought experience that can not but tion conventions, and in cities for prove beneficial in many unexpected the development of unity, are condirections. When the Y. M. C. A. scious of a new relationship tooffered for service with the Indian ward each other and toward each troops, who had been sent to Persia other's work. and Europe, the government gladly accepted the offer. As a result, In this year of warfare we have, twenty-four young Indians, most of moreover, the glad efforts, in conthem college men, led by Dr. S. nection with the South India United K. Datta, of Lahore, have been ren- Church, of· ~n evangelistic camdering fine service to the empire and paign. After months of preparthe cause of Christ abroad. ation, there was a week's simul- taneous mission in which five thou- The war has also given a great sand voluntary workers, men and impetus to the movement started women, aided three thousand agents some years ago for developing Indian of missions in personal efforts among leadership in missionary effort, and non-Christians. The results were a giving to the Indian Church its right thousand baptisms, a roll of eight place, as the vital organism whose thousand inquirers, and the spread growth must be dependent on its of the same movement into Tinneown activity in dealing with the velly and the Telugu country. There stupendous task of India's evan- is the possibility of a revival that gelization. Indian Christians are will affect every province in India facing their new responsibilities with and all sections of the Indian Church. courage and ability. In recent gath- History shows that God has often erings of an All-Indian Conference used times of war to win victories they have shown a determination to for the Prince of Peace. He is unite the various communities they doing so in India to-day. represent in the common work of furthering the Kingdom of Christ in German Missions in India India. The war's depressing influence on some aspects of foreign 5. The war has unfortunately had missionary activity has thus had its a tragic effect upon German missions compensation in an inspiring influ- in India. This was unavoidable, and ence on the Indian Christian Church. it is a tribute to the wise and sym- Time will show how it has developed pathetic action of the government of India and the provincial governments,

THE WAR AND MISSIONS IN

that so much of the excellent work ranged with the American Lutheran of these missions is still conserved, Mission of Raj amundry to come to and that, comparatively, little has its aid, and the Leipzig Mission has had to be abandoned. There are found helpers from neighboring sofive principal German misions: The cieties. Gossner Mission in Behar and Chota- N agpur, the Basel Mission on the It is doubtful how long the Indian west coast, and the Hermannsburg, Government will continue educational Schleswig-Holstein, and Leipzig Mis- grants or permit the management of sions on the east coast. Political institutions to be taken over by misconsiderations have made necessary sionaries of neutral nationality, but the repatriation or internment of the the suggestion has been made that it whole of the German foreign mis- may be possible to form British sionary staff, with wives and families. managing committees who would be In Behar the government itself re- prepared to manage, under governquested the Anglican Bishop of ment inspection, all the schools for Chota-Nagpur to take over and make which grants were sanctioned. arrangements for superintending the educational and philanthropic work. Through all the turmoil of the The Bishop approached the heads past eighteen months a sympathetic of the Gossner Mission in India, relationship between German misand offered further to assist to main- sionaries and their fellow workers in tain the pastoral and evangelistic India has been maintained. At the work of their field. The offer was meeting of the National Missionary gladly accepted, and arrangements Council held at Matheran (Novemmutually satisfactory were made. The ber I 2th-16th) , at which between work that this has entailed will be thirty and forty of India's leading understood from the fact that a missionaries were present, the fof: third of the total of all missionaries lowing resolution was carried without working in that provincial area were dissent: members of the Gossner Evangelical Lutheran Mission, and a yet larger "The National Missionary Council proportion of the Indian Christian desires to place on record an excommunity are connected ecclesias- pression of its deep thankfulness to tically with that mission. God for the disinterested and self- denying labors of German mlSSlOn- Tile Basel Mission, in view of its aries in India, to which we owe the large industrial operations, has suf- establishment, not only of the exfered most. The British and Swiss isting German, but also of some of members connected with its staffs the most flourishing British missions. are carrying on its activities as far The Council is convinced that their as possible. The Hennannsburg labors have throughout been inspired Mission has made over its property by devotion to Jesus Christ, and diand work to the United Synod of rected to the spiritual elevation of Ohio, an arrangement that was initi- the people of India. The Council reated before the war broke out. The grets, and would wholly dissociate Schleswig-Holstein Mission has ar- itself from, those imputations of ulterior political motives which have been so freely made against them.

The Council recognizes the grave dif- will be international and imperial in ficulty of the situation created by the its bearings. Christians will pray war, and gratefully appreciates the that political considerations shall not sympathetic consideration which has be allowed to erect barriers to the characterized the attitude of the work of the Church in the evangeligovernment in dealing with it. At zation of the world, or to disturb the the same time, the Council deeply vital, essential and abiding unity of regrets that the labors of the mission- all Christ's true disciples everywhere. aries have inevitably been interrupted, and sympathizes with them in their America'. Opportunity present separation from the work which they love. Further, the Coun- The war has given America an cil deplores that the exigencies of the opportunity of expressing its deep war have led to the interruption of personal and practical sympathy with that fellowship between German and Christian missions in India. Gifts other missionaries which was enjoyed have come in men and money that before its commencement, and earn- have caused gladness of heart. The estly hopes that on the conclusion Committee of Reference and Counsel of peace, in the good providence of of the Foreign Missions Boards of God, conditions may be such as to the United States and Canada sent, make possible the resumption of this happy cooperation in the task of ex- through Dr. J. R. Mott, a handsome tending Christ's Kingdom. In such cooperation lies one great hope of gift to enable the National Missionary accomplishing the complete reconcili- Council to meet in Bombay, and ation of the nations now so widely friends in America have given equally sundered." handsomely to help the work of the Gossner Mission. The debt which The National Missionary Council, India owes to America for its through its officers, opened a fund century of missionary interest is early in the war to deal with the em- still further enhanced by these latest barrassments occasioned to the Indian expressions of good will. agency of German societies, and has collected and distributed nearly $IO,- When one tries to take an im- 000. A Special Relief Committee of partial view of the influence of the the Madras Representative Council war on missions in India the gains of Missions has also done yeoman up to the present hour would bulk service in assisting the American much more largely than the losses. Lutheran Mission to care for those In the spiritual and moral spheres, put into difficulty. While the per- in the devotional and religious life plexities of a serious situation are of the Indian Christian Church, and far from passing away, the difficulties in the deeper fellowship among all are receiving the careful attention of Christian communions distinct and many friends. marked progress has been made, and such advance outweighs the disloca- As to the future of German mis- tion of administrative effort and the sions· in India, it is neither wise nor reduction of institutional activities. possible to prejudge an issue that Once again the prophet's clarion voice replies "Not by might, nor by power, but by my Spirit saith the Lord." BABIES' BEDS IN THE PLAGUE HOSPITAL AT MIRAJ, INDIA The cribs are made from packlng~boxes, and are but one example of missionary ingenu i,ty :l.nd the need for help in their Christlike and effective work A Medical Mecca In India BY ST. NIHAL SINGH, LONDON, ENGLAND Author of "Progressive British India," "India's Fighters." "India's Fighting Troops," "Essays on India." etc.

~D R. W. J. WANLESS, place themselves under his care. f~?'. an American mission- Within a radius of 250 miles of ary surgeon at Miraj, Miraj there are numerous hospitals maintained by the Government, most )- India, operated, in one of them under the charge of British physicians, yet so famous is this year, without expert missionary doctor that during a re- cent year he performed twice as assistance, upon more many as the total operations per- formed in all other hospitals within cases than are cared for by the com- this area, including those in such large cities as Bombay and Poona. prised efforts of many attending sur- Dr. Wanless has an enviable reputa- tion, especially for performing sucgeons, helped by a score or more cessful eye and abdominal operations.

of internes, at such an institution as In a recent visit to India, I made a point of visiting Miraj. Being the great Presbyterian Hospital in ignorant of the vernacular in that part of the country, I expected some New York. Dr. Wanless has been carrying on this work since 1892, and has relieved so many .thousands of sufferers that his name has come to be almost worshiped in Hindu and Moslem homes all over Hindu- stan. Frequently patients travel ' a thousand miles and more in order to difficulty in locating the hospital, but slept under the stars at night, sit- the mere mention of Dr. Wanless's ting 'neath the sun all day, exposed name was enough to bring all the to cold and dew and burning heat, guidance needed. Everyone in this but willing to undergo any hardship town of about 30,000 inhabitants in order to be made whole by this seemed to know who the American disciple of a strange faith who had surgeon was and where he could be come to them with abundant love in found. his heart and healing in his hands.

When I arrived at the Mission They were a pitiable lot. Whole compound, the immensity of the families were afflicted. One group, enterprise burst upon my vision. in particular, appealed to my sym- The main building and annex are pathies. The father was stone blind, lofty, spacious structures, built of with cataract in both eyes. The grey stone, simple but elegant in mother was suffering from a disease architecture. A number of small that caused one eye constantly to stone bungalows that are scattered discharge pus. One of the babies- over eleven acres, serve as private about two years old-could open its wards. The buildings, with their eyes only half-way, so weak were equipment, are worth at least $50,000 they; and the other-about one year -which amounts to three times as old-could not open its eyes at all.

much when valued in Indian cur- They all were ragged, underfed, rency, and is a considerable sum in and undersized; but they had hope India. A large part was donated by stamped on their faces, for so im- the late John H. Converse, of Phila- plicit was their faith in this Chris- delphia, who, for many years, was tian doctor that they never questioned the president of the Baldwin Loco- his ability to cure them.

motive Works. Two or three primitive ambulances When I entered the gate a little arrived on the scene. They were after seven o'clock in the morning drawn by oxen and were nothing the hospital was already astir. Out but ordinary, springless wagons, with in the yard little groups of Indians a layer of straw spread in their squatted about scanty fires fed with bottoms, but they served the pur- withered grass and tiny twigs, and pose, and brought patients who were cow-dung cakes. Many of them had in a desperate condition.

spent their last cent in order to reach The scene about the office where this place of promise, and now they the physician was in attendance was awaited their fate, good or bad, as not less interesting. This little room the Doctor might decree. Most of was at the end of a long, narrow them had come accompanied by re- verandah, fully a hundred feet in latives or friends, who camped out length, and was lined on each side in the hospital yard until the loved by men, women, and children, some one was healed and ready to depart. standing, others· squatting on the Some were out-patients, not in des- bare, red-tiled floor. They were perate enough need to be taken into being admitted, one by one, into the hospital, but staying on, day the Doctor's presence. All sorts and after day, to receive treatment and conditions of people were there- medicine at the dispensary. They rich and poor, suffering from more

A MEDICAL MECCA IN

THE CHILDREN'S WARD IN THE MIRAJ HOSPITAL, INDIA or less serious disorders. It was side of the room. Cards stating the after twelve o'clock before the Doctor names and afflictions of the patients finished with them, assigning some were properly filled out, and one by of them to be operated upon in the one, the men and women were conafternoon, and others on the morrow. ducted to the table. Local anes- Before he came to the office the thetics were applied, and the trouble physician had already made his from which they had been suffering rounds of the wards, accompanied by was removed. Most of them were the superintendent, a trained nurse. cataract patients-a few Cdses were very complicated. In one instance, While the Miraj hospital is not the surgeon, after removing the furnished on a grand scale, it has cause of the trouble, pleasantly told comfortable beds with clean linen, the young woman, whose eye was and is kept scrupulously in a sani- very much disfigured: "Your disease tary condition, not an e~sy thing to is now cured, but if you will come do in India. The operating theater to me in ten days I will color your is well-lighted and has modern ap- eye to make it look nice," and the pointments. The sterilizing room is coolie girl went away happy. up-to-date in every particular and the cupboards containing the surgical in- A favorite operation at Miraj-a struments are dust proof and hold half dozen or so being performed all the equipment that a good-sized, every year-consists of making a nose first-class surgery must have on hand. for those unfortunate women whose nasal organ has been mutilated by an In the operating room one after- irate or jealous husband or by an noon was altogether given up to eye enemy. A cut nose is considered, in India, a perpetual brand of disgrace. operations. A score of persons sat in the corridor running along one

I witnessed several laparotomy ducted on such sound business lines operations performed to remove that it is practically self-supporting. growths, and I saw a muscle trans- It does not stint, but neither does it planted in a man's leg to remove give "not wisely but too well." Those lameness which was caused by a able to pay for advice and medicine paralyzed muscle. are made to do so. The scale of charges is elastic, so as to suit the Besides the medical and surgical circumstances of the patient. In no help given to thousands of people, case is a sick person sent away on the Miraj Hospital has trained many account of inability to pay. If there Indians to be hospital assistants ,and is no accommodation in the hospital, nurses. The dispensing chemist and patients who can sleep outside withhis aide were educated on the prem- out jeopardizing their health are perises and many of the graduates have mitted to make their home under the gone out into the country districts to trees and stars, while the more needy set up dispensaries. At the time of are taken into the wards. Thus out my visit there were fourteen stu- of the annual expenses of $7,000, dents in the medical classes, and eight not including missionary salaries, in the nursing class. The institution only about $r,ooo is furnished by the also employs three dressers, fourteen Presbyterian Board of Foreign Misward boys and girls, and a number sions in N ew York. of other servants.

This missionary institution is con- OPERATING-ROOM IN THE PRESBYTERIAN MISSION HOSPITAL, MIRA], INDIA

TYPE FOR CHINESE BIBLES IN THE FUKUIN PRINTING-HOUSE

A Century of Bible Distribution ·A HUNDRED YEARS OF THE AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY BY THE REV. WM. I. HAVEN, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the American Bible Society NE hundred years ago, In my recent journey to the Far mO just as peace had come after the battle of East, in the interest of the Centennial, I saw many evidences of the con- vVaterloo, the Ameri- fusion and terror of the great world conflict into which the nations had can Bible Society was .. organized. The United just entered. But I witnessed other States was then in the flush of its things than the destructiveness of young manhood, but such was the war, for the "wheat" is growing spirit of the times, that almost im- in the world as well as the "tares,"

mediately the new society began to and the abiding picture in my memory reach out to foreign lands. Ship- is that of a vast whitening harvest ments of Scriptures in foreign lan- field among many peoples springing guages were sent within two years up from the sowing of the Word of to lands outside the United States. God.

vVhat is this society doing now? First I crossed North America, in Do its present activities justify its which there are nine home agencies long continuance? Is it alive to- of the Bible Society which last year day? circulated a million and a half

volumes through the methods of col- Scriptures and are turning to the portage and correspondence and vol- Savior with a spirit like unto the unteer service. This purely home early days of Christianity.

missionary operation is in addition to As we traversed China I was con- all of the work of the auxiliary so- tinually astounded by the vast cieties and the usual distribution stretches of the provinces, the earn- through other channels. Three times estness, industry, and worth of the in one hundred years the society has people, the unspeakable need of edu- attempted to meet the needs of this cational and economic, as well as of great republic by special campaigns. spiritual uplift, and by the almost in- Now it is conducting a continuous calculable opportunity for the circu- campaign to reach with the Scrip- lationof the Christian Scriptures.

tures every village and hamlet as Presses can not manufacture them well as the great cities of the nation. fast enough, and even with the appro- Few realize the immense import- priations of three societies, Scottish, ance of this ministry of the Word British, and American, sufficient to the foreigners still using their funds are not available to meet the alien speech and to the native born difference between the cost of manu- who are forgetful of their early facture and the price at which the ideals. The story of the work of our Scriptures must be sold in order to home agencies is of absorbing interest bring them within the reach of the and begets a sense of amazement, poverty-stricken people of this an- both at the need in this land which cient land.

has been for generations saturated In the Philippines I visited four with the Scriptures and at the fresh or five of the great island continents and vital power of the Word to il- that make up the nucleus of this luminate the heart of man. If the long-stretched-out archipelago. Then Christian men and women of Amer- we passed on to Singapore, the ica could see through these windows Straits Settlement, Sumatra, and, what lies right around them, there omitting Siam, where there has been would be a call to spiritual "pre- such a wonderful demand for the paredness" that would be of tre- Bible among the Siamese and the mendous value for the whole world. Laos, we traveled through India and The old society has never done so then by the Suez Canal, bordered on great a piece of work in the United either side with encampments and States as it is doing to-day. trenches and barricades, we came to We sailed into the Bay of Yoko- Cairo and the Near East.

hama on a Japanese liner, and I was In the Far East, the American glad that my first sight of the Bible Society has five agencies, fascinating land was Fujiyama, the Northern Japan, Korea, China, Siam, sacred mountain, outlined in the glory and the Philippines. In India the of the full moon. This was our society's work has been through doorway into the Far East. grants of money, that during one From Japan I journeyed through hundred years have amounted to Korea, peopled with a white-robed over a quarter of a million of dollars, company that have received the assisting in the translation of Indian

A CENTURY OF BIBLE

A KOREAN COLPORTEUR ENGAGED IN WAYSIDE EVANGELISM versions, and in the publication and cieties. The last year of record the circulation of them among the people. circulation in Northen Japan reached The center, from which all five a total of 643,799 volumes, which agencies in the Far East are sup- was an advance of 352,698 volumes plied is in Yokohama, where a firm over the previous year. of Japanese Christians have developed a printing establishment that We hope that the revised Japanese might well be the pride of any land. New Testament will be published in The head of the firm is an earnest time for the Centennial. Four mem- Christian, an honorary life-member bers of the Revision Committee are of the American Bible Society. In Japanese Christians who bear an equal his establishment we found a com- share with the foreigners, and in bination of power presses, and a many respects take the leading part force of Japanese men and women in the production of the Revised seated on the floor, gathering sheets, Version. A generation ago Japan stitching them and arranging them was without the Bible, while to-day for binding. Fonts of Chinese type the land is eagerly reaching for the occupied a little room by them- Scriptures. The Bible societies have selves. There are eight to ten thou- colporteurs whose sole duty is to sand different characters, each in circulate the Scriptures among the their little compartments. Men are students in the many schools of kept busy doing nothing but making these alert, intelligent people. All the unusual characters. In Yoko- report a demand on the part of young harna, also, is the Bible House, from men and young women for the New which is planned the distribution for Testament, the like of which has the whole northern half of the em- never been known before. pire, the southern portion being cared for by the British and Scottish 50- In Korea. the last year of record shows a circulation of 458,694 vol- umes, in addition to 755,380 volumes

distributed by the British and For- the Scriptures as China calls for eign Bible Society. It is difficult for them. Last year in China 1,973.453 Americans, with our background of volumes were issued by the Society, the dignity and authority of the Bible altho this book has been in China in the vernacular for five hundred practically only since the birth of years, to realize the mental atmos- the society. (While this article was phere of great peoples that have only going through the press, the report for within our day known the teachings 1915 was received, showing an adof this Book of Life. vance to over two and one quarter million circulation in China.) Is this society alive in China on this Centennial morning? It most What of the Philippines? When certainly is! I sat with the Man- Admiral' Dewey's Fleet entered darin Revision Committee in Peking, Manila Bay in 1898, the Bible was and listened as they finished the 59th essentially an unknown factor in the Chapter of the Book of Isaiah, the life of the Philippines. The very few New Testament already complete, copies of the Bible found there were the Old Testament so far done. in Spanish, and these were only in Before the Centennial year is over, the homes of a few padres or in this work of the three Bible so- some ecclesiastical library. As the cieties will be finished, and will present product of the American minister to the needs of three hun- Bible Society there are now the foldred millions of people. That which lowing translations, the Ilocano Bible, I wish to emphasize especially is the Pampangan Bible, the Panayan that it is the output of to-day. Bible, the Ibanag New Testament, and portions published in Ifugao, The first Mandarin translation was Moro, Cebuan, and Samareno-in all almost a paraphrase. This is an exact eight languages conquered in whole translation and approximates perfect or in part for the Scriptures. To Mandarin. In Southern China, the these must be added the following Wenli Committee is at work, and here productions by the British and Forand there local dialect committees or eign Bible Society-the Tagalog individuals are working, so that the Bible, the Pangasinan Bible, the Scriptures are now being distributed Bicol Bible, and Ceginnings in Igorin China in twenty dialects. Last otte and another dialect of Moroyear from the little Bible depository making a total of the whole Bible or off the Rata Men Street in' old portions in thirteen languages. Pekin, there went into North China During the year 1914 209,127 volalone over one million copies of the umes were circulated by the Ameri- Scriptures. If you could visit' with can Bible Society. In Egypt, the only me the headquarters of the Bible part of the Levant agency I was Society, near the English Cathedral able to reach, I found the work in Shanghai, and could talk with to be a living one in this dawn of the agents from North, East, South, our Centennial, and the sub-agent of and West, you would .begin to under- the society reported a larger circustand that even the American Re- lation among the Mohammedans than public, with all its knowledge and in any previous period. love of the Bible, does not call for

A CENTURY OF BIBLE DISTRIBUTION

DR. RIGGS, DR. GOODELL, AND DR. SCHAUFFLER TRANSLATING THE BIBLE IN CONSTANTINOPLE All over Europe, where we have ward, and our agent expresses unno agency but many correspondents, bounded enthusiasm as to the opporwe have been sending out, as the tunities before him. At Cristobal, medium of distribution for the in the Panama Canal Zone, a new World's Sunday-school Association, Bible House is being erected from hundreds of thousands of Testaments which we expect to reach the muland Gospels to the soldiers of the titudinous procession of ships finding different armies in all the languages their way through the Canal. In the of the Entente and Teuton allies. nine Republics of the La Plata Agency, in Brazil, and in Venezuela, Perhaps the most important work there is everywhere a call for adof the society outside of the United vance. Last year in the Latin States is in Latin America, where the Americas 235,605 volumes of the whole field is covered, from the Rio Scriptures were circulated. Grande to the little tip beyond the Straits of Magellan, by six agencies. The history of the society in all Two committees are at work, one in its many fields will be portrayed fully Madrid, and one in Rio Janeiro, both in the centennial volume soon to be in conjunction with the British and published. Here is given only a Foreign Bible Society, the one for glimpse of the harvest fields of the the revision of the Scriptures in world where the society is busy with Spanish and the other in Portuguese, the reapers in this morning hour. to meet the needs of these difficult From everywhere come testimonies to but yet fruitful fields. the spiritual effectiveness of these in- spired writings which reveal Him In spite of the revolutions in who is the only Light of the world. Mexico, the Bible work is going for-

A Ritual Murder In

BY REV. HERBERT HALLIWELL, BANGALORE, SOUTH INDIA ~~~~£fNDIA is fast becoming there four men standing by the side a country of violent of a newly filled-in grave. He put contrasts and striking one or two searching questions, when con tradictions. The a sound came from the ground di- West has impinged on rectly under his feet. He had the the East, but there is presence of mind to capture the three or four grave-diggers. Another very little affinity. India has adopted cry was heard and when the grave much of the Western habit and cus- was opened, there came to view a tom, but mentally she stands very living baby girl about a month old. much where she has stood for age- The thanadar did his best for her, long centuries. The wealthy Hindu but she died. will buy an up-to-date motor-car and go to the races in it, but the same The girl, it seems, had one tooth day, he will have risen early and when she was born, and this fact, done "puja" before the family idol. added to the disgust with which His brow, smeared with ashes '.)r Indian parents greet the birth of a painted with the vermilion caste- daughter, prepared their minds for mark, will attest his adherence to other events. Three days after her the old order. . birth some pigs of the village were found dead, and this was attributed Not only so, but superstition re- to the presence of the baby with the tains its grip as tenaciously in the tooth. The next day a calf died. twentieth century as in the nine- The day after, a house in the village teenth. During the last twelve was burned down, and a Brahman months half-a-dozen cases of "suttee" was called to exorcise the spirit of or self-immolation have taken place bad luck. The soothsayer confirmed in the largest city in the Indian the theory that the baby with the Empire, Calcutta, up till recently the tooth was possest of a rakshasha, seat of government of the Governor- but he volunteered to expel it on the General and Viceroy. This is a rite usual terms of liberal hospitality for forbidden by law, and punishable himself and his party. That night with very severe penalties, but it is the baby's father fell ill. He jumped practised, and when performed is re- to the conclusion that the rakshasha garded by strict Hindus as entirely in his daughter was too strong for meritorious. the Brahman's mantras, so he deter- mined to get rid of the baby. 'Within the last few weeks a startling case o:f "ritual murder" has Similar tragedies are the direct recome to light. It occurred in the sult of Hinduism, which even to-day Azamgarh district, a place well with- has such marvelous hold on the peoin the influence of the holy city of ple whom we sometimes glibly speak Benares. The "thanadar," or local of as India's millions. Is there any police-station sergeant, had occasion doubt that these people need Christ? to visit a burial-ground. He found

A NATIONAL BIBLE INSTITUTE MEETING IN HERALD SQUARE, NEW

Hundreds of these out-do-or meetings are conducted in vadous oenters in New York and Philadelphia every summer to reach the man on the street. The cost of each meeting averages about five dollars, and at them many are converted The Parish of the Streets FACTS ABOUT THE WORK OF THE NATIONAL BIBLE INSTITUTE BY PIERSON CURTIS, ESSEX FELLS, N. J.

1D…..(Kt''''-'……''&:1 HE Christian can not while faithful in their efforts to doubt that the Gospel teach those within their doors, have of Christ is a message too often failed to obey the com- for all men, but he mand to "preach the Gospel to every may wonder whether creature." Busied with keeping safe the churches are de- the ninety-and-nine, they have fallen short of their whole duty in not seeklivering that message to the great ing more faithfully the many wanmasses of population in our cities. dering in the wilderness. In fact to- While business houses are sparing day we find not ninety-and-nine in no pains to acquaint every possible the fold for one outside, but only customer with their wares, while forty within the fold compared with socialists and suffragists are spread- sixty still in the desert. ing everywhere their earthly gospels, the Church with her supreme mes- An organized work is needed sage is generally failing to arrest the which has for its field the man 111 attention of the man in the street. the street, whether he be of Broad- Of New York's five million souls, way or the Bowery or of the resiover three million are not connected dential districts. By all means we with any church-Protestant, Roman must strive to one end-to reach Catholic, or Jewish. him, to tell him the Gospel that com- pels and saves. Ve must seek him To these millions the Gospel must out where he is, stop him, and in be preached. " How shall they that one moment of attention must believe in Him of whom they have give a call clear and definite. not heard?" But most of the fourteen hundred churches of New York, To reach that great parish of the

streets means a great and varied the Presbyterian Church, writes to organization, centralized and directed the Institute: "As I stood in Madi- by special training and impulse and son Square one day last summer, and devoted to this one end. It re- heard one of your young men preach- quires faith, it requires prayer, it calls ing to one hundred and fifty or ·two for men, ~nd it demands money. hundred men, I listened to as effec- The National Bible Institute of tive an address as I have ever heard, New York City is an organization and my whole soul went out to the founded in faith and conducted es- young fellow who was preaching. It· pecially for the purpose of preach- was a sermon of rare power, and I ing the Gospel to the multitude out- saw nine men lift their hands in side the Church, in the Tender- answer to his appeal to them to ac- loin, in business districts, and in cept Christ. I happened to be stand- residential sections of the metropolis. ing by one of them and asked him a To accomplish this work the Insti- question or two and found he was tute holds three thousand meetings the secretary of one of our corpora- a year in mission halls and on the tions."

street; conducts a school for Chris- Every day there are ten meetings tian workers with seven hundred in at noon and several each evening, at attendance; supports four rescue mis- different points throughout the city.

sions and a central building, and The classes of society seen at these publishes an Institute monthly, "The meetings range from the highest to Bible To-day." the lowest. The business man, the Through this work two hundred reporter, the clerk, the outcast, the thousand heard the Gospel in the Jewish garment worker, may all be open air or in mission hans last year, seen at the noon meetings at Madi- and many of the lost sheep were son Square, Printing House Square, found and brought home to the Union Square, or Twenty-seventh fold. street. In the evening the passers- One of the chief methods of the by in the Bowery or the Tenderloin Institute is street-preaching. The or in Harlem's "white way" hear meetings are conducted from May above the rattle of the elevated the to October in Madison Square, Print- voices of the mission workers, and ing House Square and elsewhere. At sometimes follow them to the services noon in one of the squares the busi- in the missions.

ness man and the clerk out for their Any means that proves effective is lunch-hour, the hobo on the park adopted to reach the people. Plat- bench, may hear the sound of a cornet. form, automobile, gospel-wagon, cor- A moment later a business man steps netist, soloist, business man, city pas- up on a little platform to talk to the tor, and reformed bum, are used— two hundred of the hurrying crowd each as seems wisest for the particu- who stop to listen. After ten min- lar locality.

utes of plain talk, there is an appeal, One young student in the Insti- seldom without hands raised in re- tute School for Christian Workers sponse. decided that he would hold meetings Dr. J. F. Carson, ex-Moderator of in the Bronx three times a week. He

PARISH OF THE

pect of gathering a crowd amid the thunder of the elevated trains, the hooting of boys, and the mocking of drunks and rowdies. John Wolf of the "Beacon Light" Mission describes one attempt: "While the singing was going on, a trio of drunken Irishmen came out of the saloon across the street to 'see what the fools were doing.' It has been said 'If YOll tie a knot in the devil's tail, he will llOwl or else sencl some one to how 1 for him,' and so it was in this case The drunken men tried hard to break up the meeting, but it only res'.dted in attracting one of the best crowds we have ever had on that corner. When the invita- tion was gh'en, eleven men raiSed their hands. More than a dozen men followed into the Mission Hall and NATIONAL BIBLE INSTITUTE HEADQUARTERS 214 West 34th Street, New York. In this build· ing are located the offices of the Institute, the CretHOrne llissioTI, the School for Chr:stian Workers, the Sunday-schnol, the Breakfast-room, the office of the Bible Correspondence Course, and Lecture Hall. Already the ,"vark has ou 1grown the building.

had no platform, no hymn sheets, no MR. W[LLIAM MCQUERE cornetist, no placard-only Faith, and ,L permit. How was he to get a Superintendent of the McAuley Cremorne lHssion. Cl owd ? Then he had an idea. Placing his hat on the ground he stepped A former penitentiary convict-now the away and started to look at it. Some loved Chri$tiall evanB'elist one stopt to find out what was the matter, then some one else. The young man stared into the hat. Ten, th~n thirty, and then nearly a hundred became interested in the hat, and the young man had his audience. Suhsequently, he conducted more than sixty meetings during the summPf and as a result more than three hundred persons publicly confest Christ as their Savior.

Sometimes in the Tenderloin or on the Bowery there seems little pros-

three of these came forward at the understand now how I could do those close and knelt in prayer." things. I'm born again. If any man be in Christ, all things are become This volunteer evangelizing force new." has also its fixt outposts in the heart of the devil's country. The McAuley Billy was born down on the water Cremorne Mission on West 35th front. His Scotch parents were fine Street near Seventh Avenue lies in people. "My father," says Billy, "was the worst part of the Tenderloin. an idea,!ly honest man." But Billy The Rosenthal murder took place not had an ambition, bred by "Deadwood far away. There the sport, the Dick" novels, dislike for work, and gambler, and the gunman "hang out." envy of the gunman who is such a "Hell's Kitchen" lies a little to the hero in lower N ew York. He wanted west. On the first day that the Cre- to be a thief. "No thief, mind you," morne Mission opened its new quar- says Billy, "expects to get caught." ters, the patrol wagon called for two So Billy at eighteen ran away and be~ women who had been having a fight came a "damper man." just opposite. It is a common thing for drunken men to try to interfere These damper men work in groups, with the outdoor services held on and their job is to find where people the corner at night. keep their money-and to take it. Number one works the prospect, witl] Other outposts of the Institute are a stock of ten-dollar bills for his the "Beacon Light Mission," on equipment. Before the day of cash Third Avenue near I28th Street, the registers, each small shop had its Gospel Hall at IOJ Manhattan Street, "plant," a place where its surplus and the Yale Hope Mission at New cash was kept. In strolls the pros- Haven, and the wori~ in Philadelphia pector and asks change for a yellowunder Mr. W. W. Rugh. back. He locates the "plant" out of the corner of his eye, thanks the All of these Halls have stories to storekeeper, and leaves. His work is tell. But Cremorne's records alone done. An hour later a "stall" arrives are enough to make' one believe in -buys a rocking-chair, say-and pays modern miracles. To know Billy for it. Then he goes to the door McQuere, the Superintendent, Mike with the shopkeeper. Hickey, Jack McGuire, Sam Hadley, of Water Street fame, V. T. Jeffrey. "See that building?" says the Frank O'Brien, Jimmy Moore, and buyer; "Go round the corner and up scores of others, is to know something to the fifth floor, and deliver this to of what God can do. Night after Mrs. Cassidy. Must be delivered now, night testimonies are given that she's going out." sound like fiction when one looks at the clean, happy, respectable men who Off goes the man, chair over tell of lives spent in drunkenness and shoulder, and off goes the "stall" in sin. These men are not proud of the other direction. Just then "stall" their past records. "I can't believe number two drops in on the wife, it was me," said Billy McQuere, who who is now alone in the shop, and has thirteen years' jail record behind says: him. "It was some one else. I can't "Madam, I'm from the Board of Health. Your sidewalk has got to be

PARISH OF THE

SLEEPING ON THE FLOOR OF THE INSTITUTE'S BEACON LIGHT GOSPEL HALL The missions in New York must not only give "good news" and good advice, but material help for the unfortunate "down-and-outs" in the parish of the streets fixt. Come out and I'll show you." Vaters Mission," one of the Insti- tute's Gospel HaIls, with three cents Out they go. "Just hold that tape- and a desperate determination that next morning he was going to snatch measure, will you?" Meantime the a watch and run for it. It would mean money for booze if he got away "touch" has entered, and lifted the and a Sing Sing booze cure if he didn't. cash. The sidewalk "staIl" rolls up What had saved him from being a the tape-measure, says something thief had been that his father loved him. "Now," says Billy, "I suddenly about "to-morrow," and they leave found out that God loved me. I got rid of the thieving myself-but God the robbed shopkeepers to find out gave me a new heart."

their loss when next they look for Billy .is a short, stocky man with a friendly eye, and a kind voice-just change. . such a man as you might see in a business office, and who has been Fifteen years altogether Billy Mc- honest and God-fearing all his life. No wonder that his "college" chums Quere spent in "college" (prison), and former Tenderloin associates come in to look at this man with ten of these on a charge of which he Ii fteen years of j ail record. "Some- times," McQuere says, "I can sit tip was innocent, because of his reputa- here on the Cremorne Mission plat- form and count a hundred and fifty tion. At thirty-three he was let out years jail-record right in this room." To stich men Billy is a living sermon with a record, and a grim determina- on "the way out."

tion to get revenge somehow for his being fixt.

"You bet I didn't mean to go straight. But something happened to me. I found out that myoId Scotch father loved me." And be- cause of this love of the unemotional Scotch father, Billy decided to try honesty. It paid, and for ten years Billy made good in business. Then drink vanquished him and he took three trips to the Alcoholic Ward.

Finally he landed at the old "Living

Jimmy Moore was one of his "col- East Side, and they said about Jimmy lege" chul11s. Bill was shackled to that he could walk the length of the Jimmy on one of his first trips– Bowery, from Cooper Square to riveted. Jimmy was old even then. Chatham Square, and preach a ser- Afterward they would meet occasion- mon without opening his mouth. ally. Shortly after Billy's conversion Jimmy heard about it and came It would be easy to tell story after to look him over. Jimmy had been story of these daily miracles: of Joe a good thief-and had the reputation Waldron, who was drunk from the with the Police Commissioner as be- day he was first put on a bar in the ing the meanest and worst crook on Bowery by his fireman father, and the list. "I believe it," says Billy, would crawl along sucking sugar that "he was a nasty skunk. And he'd he had dipped in the used glasses; just as soon whip a knife into you of one "rummy" who had used a as rob you." He went off, but kept horse shoe nail to dig out a gold coming back to have a chin-fest with filling from his tooth to sell for his old pal. And one night he broke drink; of a hundred others who owe down, saying: "I've had enough." He their new lives to the Gospel preached was sixty years old, and had spent in these missions. twenty-five solid years in the "pen." He had never done one honest day's The Yale Hope Mission is another interesting part of the Institute work. work, but he was converted, and ;n It was founded in New Haven by a Yale student, William W. Borden, answer to prayer, a job was found for whose short life and large fortune him. First he swept the sidewalks were both given wholly to Christ. This for a bank, and then by his faithful- mission has exerted an influence not ness became a collector and bank at first expected. Yale men, skeptimessenger. Two central office men calor careless, have frequently been stopt him one day. sobered and convinced by the mira- cles they have seen there. One Yale "Hold on Jimmy, what are you do- man wrote recently to the Superining?" tendent: "My dear Mr. and Mrs. William Jimmy threw out his chest a little and looked at them square. It felt Ellis: good. "I work there," said he, "in "You have asked me to tell you that bank." what the mission has meant to me. Most gladly will I do it. Last fall, "Bank ? You in a bank?" more from a matter of curiosity than They followed Jimmy in and went anything else, I came to the Mission to the President. "Know who you've with Dr. Robinson. Up to this time got? Know he's got a record?" I had absolutely no faith in God or "Yes," said the President, "Jimmy Jesus Christ and had very little told me." faith in the Bible. I might say that "Vvell, you must be a fool! Do Sophomore year I was a pure atheist. you mean to tell us you've got abso- Because there was so much selfishlute faith in Jimmy?" ness and conceit in me, I was un- "N0," said the President. "I happy most of the time. The meeting haven't, but I have in God." He had been well known on the

PARISH OF THE

A WEEK-NIGHT MEETING IN THE YALE HOPE MISSION, NEW HAVEN Here the Yale students themselves conduct Gospel meetings for New Haven Hbums," and here the students see the practical power of the Gospel. Both students and "bums" are vitalized and transformed at the Mission opened my eyes. After foreign fields. The only way I can attending several meetings I saw that thank you and Mrs. Ellis and the Jesus Christ could work miracles in Mission men is by constantly rememmen's lives. I began to get inter- bering you in my prayers." ested in the men, trying to help them get a new start and firm hold on For skill in catching men on the Christ. This work at the Mission street or in the mission, training is made me a Christian. You may re- necessary. The worker must know member that after these few meet- his Bible and study the best methods. ings, when I became convinced that The work cannot grow without new what I needed more than anything workers. The Institute School for else was Jesus Christ as my Savior, Christian Workers looks to the future I consented to lead a meeting. I as well as to the present, and to the led several later on. This work at spread of the Gospel in other cities, the Mission has been the biggest joy as well as in N ew York. Three hunof my college career. My only regret dred students attended the last year's is that I did not have more time to classes held in the Institute Building spend at the mission, or that I did on Thirty-fifth Street, and four hunnot know of it earlier. dred more attended extension classes. Philadelphia has her own branch of "More than anything else the Yale this school. Bible Study, Practical Hope Mission has determined my life Methods of Christian Work, English work. I had planned my whole col- Speaking and Teaching, and Music lege course in preparation for law. A are the principal courses. Here as few months ago I decided to go into everywhere in the work of the Instithe ministry and now lately I have tute one dominating purpose runs: decided to go into Y .M.C.A. work in "to take the Gospel, in the power of

the Holy Spirit, to the non-Christian possible. Fully two hundred Chrisami the unevange1ized multitudes." tian men and women cooperate in In the varied work of the Institute the work as volunte.ers. One, who is these students find many opportunities engaged in business from seven in to gain experience and do real work. the morning until six at night, has taken part during the past year in For such an interdenominational five hundred evangelistic meetings. and growing institution a definite creed is necessary. The Institute But these spiritual fruits of the stands squarely for the Inspiration work and the money needed for its and Jntegrity of the Bible, and on it maintenance are above all the rebases its methods and its faith. It sult of much prayer. Daily meetings proclaims the necessity of salvation by the staff, special days of prayer through Christ alone. It looks for and a growing "Circle of Interces- His Personal coming. And finally, it sion" throughout the country, all keep believes that the supreme responsi- the work from failing in power and bility of Christians is to make the growth. Gospel known to all men. Another successful branch of the "The Bible To-day," the Institute work is in Philadelphia' and, as monthly, extends the influence of this friends multiply and workers are creed and this work. Besides the found; as the means are provided and news of the missions, and able articles the way is opened; the Institute plans on Evangelism, it gives a thorough to carry into other cities its cry and practical correspondence course Aggressive Evangelism Every Day in in the Bible. Through this medium the Year. some of the warmest friends and the 1110st liberal contributors have been Even now a great work is going on. won to the Institute. Each day to an average of two thou- sand the Gospel is preached and in The expense of so all-round and one day twenty-one decisions for widespread a work would seem nec- Christ were recorded in outdoor meetessarily great. But many churches ings. Never a night passes but some reaching less than five hundred in a drunk or thief stumbles up the aisle year spend more. The three thou- of a rescue mission to accept Christ sand meetings, the large School for and to begin a new life. Every day Christian Vorkers, the publication de- some worker learns better how to folpartment, and all the other work of low Christ's last command, to preach the Institute, touching hundreds of the Gospel. thousands, last year cost only twentyfive thousand dollars. And the Lord said unto the servant, Go out into the highways and hedges Careful economy and the large and compel them to come in, that volunteer force of workers make this MJ' house may be filled.

I believe that from the national point of view the most important work which our American churches have to do to-day is to preach a simple and efficient Gospel to the multitudes of immigrants who are coming to our shores. America owes her liberty and her prosperity to the spirit of Christianity which ruled and animated her founders. If our -country -is to remain true to her original aims, and advance along the line of her first development, she must see to it that the Gospel of Christ pervades and transforms the whole of her vastly increasing population.-HENRY VAN DYKE.

King Lewanika of

IT]HE death of the and attentive. In the midst of the 3arotse King Lew ….. · spectators, in the broad sunlight, kneeling on the burning sand, were . ika in Northwest the six ·culprits.

– Rhodesia, was an- The prime minister of Lewanika, proceeded to admonish the culprits, nounced on February soundly berating one after the other. As he pronounced each name, the . 15th and recalls some one addrest had to clap his hands -a proceeding not without a touch interesting facts about this pictur- of picturesqueness.

esque and powerful native African One of the two chiefs, the less culpable, was allowed to retain his ruler in British territory. chieftainship and was punished only by the confiscation of a part of his Lewanika, King of the Barotses, goods and of his slaves. The other, the most important chief in the ruled for over thirty years (since northwest of Lealuyi, and the third in rank after the King, was utterly 1885) on the Zambesi, where the stript of his authority and de- prived of villages, his fields, his French Protestants have one of their wives, his slaves, his title, and his very name. The other culprits fared most successful missions. It was in the same way, and the sentence was carried out immediately. The there that the famous missionary, unfortunates were obliged to leave the capital that very day, and set out Fran~ois Coillard and his wife lived alone, each man taking with him only one wife whom he had at his and labored. Lewanika was the arrival. He was commanded not to stop at any village of the King, twenty-second king in a line of but to go to utter exile and forget- fulness to his native village. Barotse rulers and after many wars Lewanika and the others showed m~de a treaty of peace with Great with great pleasure and pride the' beautiful Bibles and Testaments pre- Britain in 1890. He was one of sented to them on the occasion of their visit to th(: Bible House in the most picturesque guests at the London. The prime minister, who accompanied the King said: "You coronation of King Edward of Eng- can not conceive their incessant activity in good works; they have land. houses for the sick, schools for the Some amusing instances of King Lewanika's rigorous rule over his subjects are given by the late Jacques Lienard: He became strongly opposed to in- toxicating drinks, and on one oc- casion two chiefs and· four servants of the King were brought before him on the charge of having been found drunk. As several of them were old offenders Lewanika re- solved to neglect no means of ren- dering the sentence of the culprits impressive. The culprits were ar- raigned before a public meeting at which the King presided, seated in his royal arm-chair. Under every tree all around the' vast Lekhothla (meeting-place), men crouched, silent

blind, where they do miracles, teach- God. In the parliament it is the Gosing them to read and write and sing pel which makes the laws; in society and work. Vhatastonished us most it is the Gospel which inspires a benewas their habit of giving. They ficence which we here have never never go to any service without even imagined; it is the Gospel which putting their hands in their pockets renders the people intelligent by and taking something out! When their schools, and which gives to we asked what all this money could the nations security and happiness. be used for, they spoke of schools The missionaries told me so–and and churches, help for their own now 1 have seen it. Barots, let us sick and poor, and for heathen coun- come out of our darkness, out from tries far away. The consequence was our former heathenism! Listen to that we caught the habit of giving the instructions of our missionaries. too! Every time we went to church Come on Sunday to church; sencl the King gave £1 IOS., Imasiku (his your children to the school in order son-in-law) and 1 £1 each, and the that we also may be men." other two (servants), IOS." The Lord's Day following saw When Lewanika returned to the over one thousand met for worship Zambesi, from London, he gathered of the true God, and four were baphis subjects together and made an ap- tized. propriate address. He ascended a platform, and in strong voice, said The mission of the French Protthat he was bound publicly to estants to the Barotses was founded thank the missionaries for all the in 1886 by Fra!1(;ois Coillard and his good they had done for his wife. Previous to 1884, when the country. Altho not a professing missionaries first visited his country, Christian he said: "I have two King Lewanika had met only white words to say. Here is the first: traders, and he had fleeced them at 'Praise God, bless Him!' If my his pleasure. He asked M. Coillard voyage has succeeded, thanks are for all sorts of things, such as due to the colonel who attended me, candles, coffee, medicine, etc. Eighand to your aged missionary (Mr. teen months later the missionaries Coillard) who prepared my way. located a permanent mission station That is true, very true; but, above at Sefula, not far from the King's all, it is God, yea, it is He who has court at Lealuyi. Coillard at once guided me, who has guarded me, began preaching, and opened a who has raised me up these friends, school under a tree. The first lesson and who brings me back into the in penmanship consisted of writing midst of you. I say, then: 'Bless in the sand. The school began with God!'" twenty scholars, two of them sons of the King, and five of them his "For the second word, I say: 'The nephews. Gospel, it is all.' I have seen many things, some more marvelous than Lewanika became an ardent total others, but there is one thing as to abstainer and prohibitionist. He also which I can not be silent; every- attempted to put a stop to slavery where I have found the Word of and infanticide, and became a com- paratively enlightened king.

War and Religion in

BY PASTOR RUBEN SAILLENS, PARIS (!.SJ0ME American relig- evangelical and truly born again! ious papers have ex- They might bring about a new and pre 5 t astonishment more drastic Reformation than that that the French Gov- of the sixteenth century. ern~llent, il.l the present ommous CIrcumstances, The French military law does not have not officially recognized God, recognize any distinction between nor called upon the people to pray. priests and laymen, so that about Thus France appears to them a god- 20,000 Roman Catholic priests and less nation; but this is far from being 400 Protestant pastors have had to the case. The government is deeply leave their parishes and to join the respectful toward all manifestations ranks. In some cases they are emof faith; but any official recognition ployed as "brancardiers" (to pick up of religion in France would at once the wounded on the battlefield), ofbe seized upon by the Roman Cath- ten a very dangerous post. Already olic hierarchy as a recognition of we have heard of the death of Pastor their church as the only church, and Bertin Aquillon, a Methodist minismight become the signal of a reac- ter of uncommon gifts and graces, tion toward Rome which would im- twenty-nine years of age, who had peril Protestant liberties. In order, endeared himself to all the company therefore, to maintain the absolute by his wonderful courage in going neutrality the government can not do out under fire to his work of rescue. otherwise than to keep silent on re- He saved many lives at the risk of ligious matters. Protestants in France his own, and took care of the wounnumber only 600,000, most of them ded, depriving himself of the barest living in the South· Land. Protes- necessities. Every Sunday morning, tants desire only respect for their in addition to other opportunities, he religious rights and the full liberty to gathered his fellow soldiers around propagate their faith. him and gave them a Gospel address. On one of the Sundays, when he had Among the administrators, mem- opportunity, he preached in a barn, bers of parliament, and officers of while the enemy was firing at the vilthe army, there are many who at- lage. Men who profest themselves tend Protestant churches, and in infidels have, with great emotion, tesmany high circles, as well as among tified to their admiration and love for the common people, Protestants are this true Christian hero. One Sunlooked upon with favor. Their in- day, while he was meditating on the fluence for the uplifting of the na- address he was to give a few mintion, their leadership in most social utes afterward, he was hit by a movements, is far in excess of their shell, and died within an hour, with a proportion in numbers. Would to smile and the name of Christ on his God that alI Protestants were truly lips.

One of the cheering signs of this Toward the close of July we pretime, so gloomy in other respects, is pared to go to Switzerland, to hold a that the people of France show a summer Dible-school at Morges, near religious disposition, a respect, and Lausanne. These meetings for Chriseven a desire for God, which pre- tian workers, which last three weeks, viously we were not accustomed to are usually well attended, and are find. "Free-thinking" is on the wane, concluded with a convention to whichand not one newspaper attempts any large numbers come from Lausanne of those cheap attacks on religion and Geneva. The motive of that which were before so frequent. The Bible-school and convention is ex- Roman Catholic churches are opened prest in the phrase, "Le Christ tout for special services every day, and entier dans la Bible tout entiere." they load the soldiers with medals of (The whole Christ in the whole Bithe Virgin, written forms of prayer, ble.) and other charms and religious symbols. Thus they seek to make use of Just as we were about to cross the the revival to strengthen their church. frontier, the mobilization of the French armies began, and it soon be- The most encouraging fields of came evident that the Bible-school Protestant effort is in the South of could not be held. We, therefore, France, where, in the sixteenth and turned our steps again to that place seventeenth centuries, the Huguenot where, so recently, the Lord had been Church was the prevailing church. using us in bringing souls to Him- The Revocation of the Edict of self. vVe returned to Nimes, and Nantes drove away a large number since the tent was at Morges, and of the inhabitants, and the hangman's could not be removed, the Methodist, rope did the rest. N imes is now Congregationalist, and Baptist churcha city of 80,000 inhabitants, of whom es were put at our disposal. 22,000 are nominally Protestants. The adherents of the two classes of popu- Many came to the meetings, testilation are still very distinct; mixed fying that they had found the Lord marriages are uncommon, and even during the tent campaign. the indifferent and those who profess infidelity cling to their Huguenot an- The hospitals and other buildings cestry and make some acknowledg- are full of wounded soldiers from ment to the religion of their fathers. many parts of France. Among them, as we were visiting in the hospitals, In April ( 1914) we came to Nimes we had the privilege to meet two for a Gospel tent campaign, which young men who were converted at was not expected to reach the large the tent. Their joy in seeing us was Catholic community to any extent. most touching. One of them said, From the beginning, however, the "This war is going to do more for large audiences of from 800 to 1,500 the conversion of the people than were made up of all the elements of many serm~ns could do." the population: liberal and orthodox Protestants, Catholics, and Free- May I ask all Christians to pray thinkers. A large number profest to that this great trial may bear rich give themselves to the Lord. spiritual fruit, and that the war may serve the moral and spiritual uplift- ing of France? ~~ DEPADTMENT J Olf BEST METHODS BY BELLE M. BRAIN, 38 UNION AVENUE, SCHENECTADY, N. Y. BEST METHODS FROM MANY MAGAZINES G;S~~!1 HE missionary maga- ing with them. "This is my life," she zines are so full of said to us, "sending these over the good things from month country that people may know the word to month that it seems of God." Upstairs was a force of unfortunate that mis- helpers opening and writing letters and sionary workers' of all dispatching Bible portions. One wished Voltaire could witness this triumphant denominations can not have the benefit answer to his cynical prophecy-HIn of them. But the number of maga- another century the Bible will be an zines now published is so amazingly extinct book." great that no one worker could hope to compass them all. To this woman came a vision one evening of a wonderful way to reach THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE God's "chosen people." Next morning before the writer left the city she sent WORLD seeks to meet this need by re- for him aud unfolded this plan for printing in various departments some evangelizing the Jews: of the best things gleaned each month from all the missionary periodicals- "Christ's method of teaching the home and foreign. The clipping files crowds who came to Him," she said, of the Best Methods editor have be- "was to tell them stories which they come overflowing with the good things could not understand but which He was in the way of methods and this month ready to explain to any individuals the entire department is given over to who asked Him for the explanation. them. Let us try His method-sending His stories (Yiddish and English side by TO THE JEW FIRST! side) into thousands of Jewish homes Not far from Boston in a cottage by the mail carrier-a missionary whose hidden behind some trees on the bank entrance into the home no persecution of a winding little stream, there lives can defeat." a ;;oul so great that it reaches from Boston to San Francisco and from The result? A few months later Canada to Mexico-the soul of a 10,000 Jewish families in New York woman consecrated to God. She has awoke to find on their breakfast tables wealth, but it is the Lord's; she has a personal letter from a Mission to culture, but that has been laid at His the Jews telling them of their Messiah feet; she has genius and shrewd ability, and inclosing four of the stories that but these are all flung into one great He told the people of Palestine ninedetermined purpose to do His will. teen hundred years ago. For weeks In her cellar we saw a sea of- foIlowing the mis,;ion hall overflowed Bibles! Crate after crate fairly burst- with new and eager Jewish faces, and 1 Condensed from The Chosen Peopl•. the mails brought letters of inquiry A RECIPE FOR SECURING NEW from many hungry Jewish souls. MEMBERS4 This year the same 10,000 Jews are 1. Make the meetings kindly, cordial, receiving another letter, which is in- social, with good programs well preaugurating in New York Jewry a revo- pared on one definite subject each time. lution against blind Rahinnical leadership and which reveals the startling 2. Choose the day and hour most truth that the true Christian loves the convenient for all. Jew, and that the Jew 111USt have Christ as his Savior and the crowning glory 3. Have each meeting well anof his Judaism. nounced from the pulpit and on the church calendar. Meanwhile the modest woman, whose check has covered every dollar of this 4. Begin on time, end on time; busy undertaking, is busy in ller little cot- 1V0men have no tillle to waste. tage on the river siele and smiles content. Her works do prai.sc her and 5. Meet together quietly in advance of the meeting and talk it over-not succeeding generations of Jcwish chil- all the Society, but only the officer~ and a few most interested. Pray abollt it dren will rise up and call her blessed. together. Ask the Lord to guide and direct. The work is His; the land is DOLLARS MEAN SOULS2 His; and we honestly wish to do His will in making and keeping this a Chris- If anyone complains that the tian nation. Woman's Foreign Missionary Society is always after money, quote Bishop THE NEW MEMBER-WHAT McCabe's saying', SHOULD BE DONE FOR HER· "DOLLARS MEAN SOULS." Help her to get an intelligent knowl- edge of our work. To you who have When tempted to self-indulgence at been in the work for years the terms the expense of the missionary treasury, we use are easily understood. But to remember, the new member such words as aux- iliary, synodical, general fund, contin- "DOLLARS MEAN SOULS." gent fund, etc., are confusing if not altogether unintelligible. Explain them THE VALUE OF UNITED EFFORP to her-not once, but again and again until she is perfectly familiar with "And five of you shall chase an hun- them. dred, and an hundred of you shaIl put ten thousand to tlight."-Lev. 26: 8. Show her the pictures of your par- ticular missionaries and make her ac- Five chase one hundred (20 each). quainted with them. Tell her where Do one hundred chase two thousand each is located and what her special (20 each)? work is. No-One hundred chase tell thousand (100 each) f If she has not subscribed to Lutheran "How shall one chase a thousand, Woman's Work, urge her to do so. If and two put ten thousand to flight? she feels that she can not, get one of Deut. 32: 30. your members who is a subscriber to One chases aile thousand. share her copy with her each month. Do t:lO chase tilO thousand? No-T7l0 chase ten thousand! Give her something to do. Find out When you have multiplied your work- her qualification. If you have not a ers you ~ave increased your power five- place ready for her to fit in, make one. fold!

2 From lVoman's Missionary Friend. 4 Fl<om The [-lome Missionary. 3 From The Missionary Survey. r; Condensed from Lutheran Woman's Work.

OF BEST METHODS

She will soon feel that she "belongs" second, to make our request for aid when she realizes that a part of the definite. work devolves upon her. 'A little group of eight or ten mem- Appoint one of the old members to bers agreed to give a supper to the be a committee of one to be especially society in November, inviting all by nice to her. Make her feel that she is postcard and stating that there would welcome and then show her what a be no charge for supper and lIO col- beautiful bond of fellowship binds all lection taken. Doctor J. P. Jones, for- missionary women together. merly of Madura, India, was invited to take supper with us and give us a Finally, pray for her. You feel that greeting, his masculine isolation being you have done all you can; now ask relieved by the presence of the pastor. our heavenly Father to fit her for serv- A public meeting also to be addrest ice and use her for His glory. by Doctor Jones was arranged for eight o'clock, the men and women of AN EMERGENCY SUPPER6 our own and other churches being in- vited. This made it a notable occa- The officers of the First Church sion. Auxiliary in–, meeting last fall to consider plans for work, felt a little But we did not intend the supper to dubious about the annual contribution pass as a mere social function. It was which would be due the following a good thing to greet each other, so spring. many of us; but no opportunity could have been better for a financial state- The auxiliary had been making steady ment. So after Doctor Jones had growth. An Every Woman Canvass spoken and he and the pastor had left held every fall had raised its member- for a breath of fresh air, the treasurer ship from 97 in 1911 to 224 in 1914. had things all her own way for ten And during the same period the con- minutes. tributions had increased from $258.25 to $428. 85, tho dues had been abolished She took the society into her conas a condition of membership. fidence and urged the special need with all her power. Then she said that, But in the autumn of 1914 the busi- realizing the difficulties that might preness depression was heavy in this New vent some of us from giving as much England town. Men were out of work, as usual, the executive committee had families were economizing, the war decided to ask all who could do so to cloud hung over enterprise and purses increase their contribution by one-fifth; fat and lean were being emptied to that is, we were asking those who had help the Belgians and the wounded in given 10 cents last year to give 12, war. From the Board rooms came and those who had given $10 to give rumors of an anxious outlook. In our $12 and so on, That was all. Then own auxiliary the contributions of the we passed from the table to the audisummer and early fall were far from ence room for Doctor Jones' address. promlsmg. For instance-one group But the treasurer had had her hearing. of four women who gave $16 last summer sent in only $9 this summer. In the spring when the annual col- lection was made, a statement of the "Can we maintain our standard of condition of the treasury was sent out contributions next spring?" The ques- with the envelopes together with a retion would ask itself. "We can! But quest for the one-fifth increase. how shall we do it?" When the envelopes were opened, Two things seemed necessary: First, tho some had not been able to give and to make the society realize the need; • Condensed from Ufe and Lillhl.

others had not enlarged their gifts, the thrills and excitement, and we should response was so generous that the total supply it in legitimate ways lest they amount was $520.10, the largest in the seek it in other ways. To do this we history of the society. This method, of have, in our missionary history and course, could not be used repeatedly, literature, facts and conditions that but it helped to tide us over a difficult will furnish thrills enough to satisfy year. every girlish heart. But alas! we do not live up to our privileges, for with DO YOU?7 long faces and whining voices we kill the life ancl throb of our missionary It is said that the American people stories until they become deadly dull spend more money for neckties than for things·. Some missionary meetings re- books. mind one of the description of an old- fashioned prayer-meeting-"a deacon And they spend more for shoe-strings and a hymn, a deacon and a hymn, a than for missionary books. deacon and a hymn, and we all go home." Some of our meetings are PUT THE MISS IN MISSIONS8 often "a sister and a paragraph, a sister and a paragraph, a sister and a [A Toast given by Mrs. Emma G. paragraph, and we all go home." And Selden at a Baptist Missionary Banquet then we marvel that the bright club in Denver.] woman and the fun-loving girl are not interested in our missionary meetings. Please notice that this title is in no wise a misfit, nor one to misconstrue But our girls are not unmoved by or misinterpret. It means that if we, the higher motives and there are few who bear the title of Mrs., fail to put who will not respond to an appeal to the Miss 111 missions, we are re- loftier ideals when they see the Gospel creant to our duty, have missed our of Jesus Christ to be first, last, and greatest privilege and opportunity, and all the time, missionary. Then a bigger have misused our power and influence vision of Jesus, our great missionary, in so mischievous a manner as to make who is our example and incentive to even a misanthrope weep. Do not mis- a life of noble missionary service, will understand me nor let my point mis- enter the hearts of our girls and show carry-we must, as we love missions itself in missionary interest both mateand believe in missions and are de- rial and spiritual. voted to the cause of missions, we must put the Miss in missions. Let us not misapply our material, misconceive our opportunity, nor mis- Why? Because some of us are grow- calculate our girls, but leading them ing gray and some are falling by the to see the things that are really worth way. The European nations now at while, we shall not fail to put the Miss war are calling for recruits, the liquor in Missions. men ask for thousands of boys each year to keep the ranks of the drunk- CHILDLESS SOCIETIESg ards full. If these need recruits for their business, how much more do we, If you know of a childless Woman's who are in the King's business. Miss"ionary Society-one that does not have a Junior Missionary Society under How shall we get them? First, our its wing-will you use all your inmaterial must be in interesting form. fluence to show the women that they Second, this interesting material should are shirking their responsibility and have enthusiastic presentation. Girls must have life and action, they want • From The Woman's Missionary Magazine.

7From The Missionary Intelligencer. 8 From Missions.

missing a great blessing ?-MRs. 1. H. the six asked not one refused. Eight or ten subjects for study were then MILLIKEN. chosen and presented to the whole club for selection. When six subjects had A SAMPLE OF EFFECTIVE been decided upon, books covering the PUBUCITYIO topics were very carefully selected, those in charge of this choke coming to New We have recently received a sample York for the purpose of thorough exof effective publicity by a men's mis- amination of all the possibilities, and sionary committee. It is in the form deciding upon what they considered of a letter. At the top is an astonish- the text-books best fitted for their puring picture of a great hall crowded pose without regard to the question of with 4,000 Chinese. Underneath are who published the books. the accompanying statements: Each leader then took one of the six "Not in the United States, but in subjects for her own and had the en- China! tire summer in which to study it and prepare herself to meet her class. "Nat in Philadelphia waiting for Seventeen members enrolled as mem- 'Billy' Sunday, but in Pekin waiting bers of the book club and eighty-three for a Missionary! as members of classes. Cards were sent to all these announcing subjects "Here, in 1895, mlsslOnaries' were and names of the leaders, and each was torn limb from limb. asked to indicate her choice of a class.

"Here, in 1915, four thousand (4,000) Before any general class meeting Chinese assembled to listen to Mr. was held the leaders came together to Sherwood Eddy. hear a preparatory talk from Mrs. Helen B. Montgomery, whose home is "Nhat further evidence of the great in Rochester. The season opened in uplift must there be? September with a general gathering for supper. There was a large and "yVe need our 0:, n missionary to enthusiastic attendance, class members help this cause and us! became acquainted with their respective leaders, each member received her own "We ask you to assist, .and to make text-book and note-book and the first 'St. Andrew's' a Church of Works, lesson was assigned. Eight regular not Words! meetings were held, one each month until the first of June. "MrsSIONARY COMMITTEE, As a result of this careful and in- "St. Andrew's Church." telligent planning and unsparing effort /I.. note at the bottom tells the amount the classes were without exception an of the apportionment and asks every absolute success. A keen new inone to help in the offering on the terest was aroused among many who following .::>unday. had formerly been indifferent; those who had been interested before gained A MISSION STUDY CLUBll in intelIigence and breadth; much hard The Third Presbyterian Church of individual work was done; a steady Rochester had no study class but had a increase in individual and collective Young Women's Missionary Society. It prayer was manifest, and the contriwas planned to resolve the whole mem- butions to missions gained 40 per bership of this society into a Mission cent. Study Club, the club to be organized in six divisions or classes, each limited to fifteen members, and a circulating book club for those who could not be regular attendants of any of the classes. The first step was to procure six competent leaders for the classes. These were carefully chosen and of ]0 Fro.m Tlt-e Spirit of Missions. I1From Woman's Work.

DEFINING A STUDY CLASS12 the church by a member. Here base- A Mission Study Class is: ball was in progress and tennis courts A number from six to twelve and swings in full use. Ladies of the Meeting weekly church served refreshments in the great I n some home or chapel woods that hem the field and photo- Seated around a table graphs were taken of the four uni- Studying together formed ball teams with Mr. and Mrs. I nspiring facts and stories Harlow in the midst of the boys. Opening session on time These pictures are to be enlarged and N ot extending over one and one-half hours copies hung on the walls of the church and of the missionary home in Turkey. Sessions brimful of Mr. Harlow umpired a game between T rue enthusiasm two of the ball teams and played a U sed to stir up the "gift of God." little himself while Mrs. Hirlow was Devoted to enlarged efforts to encourage making friends with the girls. Y outhfu! spontaneity to form From the ball field Dr. Durkee took Concerted plans for extending the missionaries to the church, where Larger and broader knowledge to lunch was served in the parlor,. with A 11 church members, that the deacons and Standing Committee. Such may aid in Strengthening the army of the Great King.

-MARY A. GILDERSLEEVE. An informal hour followed, during HOW ONE CHURCH ADOPTED ITS which Mr. Harlow, with the aid of a MISSIONARIES13 map, outlined briefly the field and na- ture of the work to which they go. The enthusiastic way in which South Church, Brockton, Mass., welcomed Mr. Sunday was a busy day. Mr. Har- and Mrs. Ralph Harlow as their new low preached in the morning and Mrs. missionary representatives is well worth Harlow spoke in the Sunday-school, description as ideal. the entire hour being given to the mis- sionaries under Mr. Wirt's careful ar- From the moment Rev. Loyal L. rangement; six hundred were present Wirt, the assistant pastor of the church, Each class sent its representative to met Mr. and Mrs. Harlow as the train the platform with some farewell repulled into the station on Saturday membrance. morning till they were given a Godspeed on the Tuesday following, they The kindergartners gave a beautiful were made to feel that South Church photograph of the large oil painting, was with them from the babies on the "Christ and the Children," by Gabrini, Cradle Roil to the members of the which hangs in the Sunday-school and Standing Committee. Every moment was the gift of Mr. George E. Keith, of the time had been planned for and president of the Walk-Over Shoe Comthe program was carried out with en- pany. thusiasm. The afternoon was as busy as the On Saturday the young missionaries morning. After lunch in another were taken to the homes of members home, Mrs. Harlow addrest the Junior of the church to make personal ac- Endeavor Society, the largest in the quaintances. At one of the homes world. The Juniors presented Mr. and lunch was served. After a delightful Mrs. Harlow with gold Christian Enhour, Doctor Durkee, the great- deavor pins as tokens of their love and hearted pastor of the church, escorted support. Half an hour later the Interthem to the athletic field, recently given mediates and Seniors filed in and both the missionaries told something of the "From The Home Mission Monthly. mission work they have been doing in "Condensed from Thll Missionary Herold.

DEPARTMENT OF BEST METHODS .297

New York City. At the evening ser- beloved s'ecretary of her Board, an vice in the church both spoke on "Why amusing Round Robin from some class- I am going to the Foreign Field." mates, etc., etc., and two lovely notes of thanks from the Junior Endeavor After a good night's rest at the home Society in which Peggy had grown of their hostess, Doctor Durkee caned up and to which several months before and took Mr. and Mrs. Harlow for a she had sent a long letter about the long ride through the country, fresh "Children in Blue." and vivid in the rare glory of a June morning. Lunch was served in the There was one which she left to the superb administration building of the very last. It bore an unfamiliar hand- Walk-Over Shoe Company. Then they writing and a strange post mark, that hurried to the church again where a of the city of X–. Very brief its children's service was held, Mrs. Har- contents were: "Will you kindly send low singing and Mr. Harlow telling our society a letter which we may stories with the aid of the blackboard. read at our meeting on April 10th?"

After dinner in another home came a "April 10th," exclaimed Peggy exlarge farewell reception in the church citedly, "why this is March 9th, this parlors with refreshments and an or- very day! Oh, if only those at home chestra. This was just the "Amen" who want letters would give us time, to what the church had been saying all at least three months from the request along-"We're behind you with our to the day of the expected receiving! prayers, our interest and our love." Wen, that fast J apanesemail via For- mosa is my only chance. Yet how can With what added zeal will these new I do it to-night with two home letters missionaries go forth; and will not the which must be written, and my lessons church itself find that in giving it too for the girls, all the countless interwill receive an hundredfold? ruptions, and prayer-meeting besides !"

A STARTLING QUESTI0N14 Peggy stinted the dear home "folks" by five pages, she went late to prayer- If God were to guarantee you $1,000 meeting, and unprepared to her classes. in cash for every soul won into the King- But the letter, neatly typed and regis- dom, would you work harder to win tered, was dispatched by the ten o'clock souls to Him than yOU are working steamer next morning. now? Three months later, Peggy was look- If so, WHY? ing over her Letter Record. "Yes, that society in X– surely received A CASE FOR CHRISTIAN COURTESY15 that article long ago, and by this time I should have had some acknowledgment. "Oh Peggy, dear, there's a big home Certainly I deserved a gracious "thank mail here, and you have a dozen letters you." Even tho it were on a post-card, beside a bunch of papers and maga- I'd be so glad to see it." zines!" To Peggy, just in from a hot afternoon at school in China, this was But Peggy never heard from her very good news. She was not slow letter. Her associates told her of the in claiming her portion of the Ameri- many times this had happened to their can 'mail on the table in the hall. special contributions, and one who had given many beautiful years of blessed In her study she read with great service in that far-away land said, delight her messages from the dear "Peggy, as you grow older you will ones at home, a cheering one from a realize that Christian courtesy is be- coming strangel! rare." 14 From M issiollS. 15 From The Missionary Gleaner.

Are 'j'ou among those who forget to ers was as follows: Large. maps of return kindly thanks for the help you misisonary countries were made and cut receive from the letters of your mis- into pieces, each bearing the name of a sionaries, yes, and for the assistance of missionary working in that section. your Board Secretaries in the way of These were distributed and when all literature and advice? Or are you the missionaries from any field had happily among those who remember to been gotten together, a map of the say "Thank you?" country could easily be put together.

MISSIONARY SOCIALS16 Lists of the missionaries in the vari- ous fields were at hand and much In the Young People's Auxiliary at enthusiasm was displayed by the several Perry, Ga., we try to have in addition groups in finding their missionaries' and to our regular meetings two or three putting their maps together. social meetings in which the aim is to impart missionary information, but in Perhaps the best meeting of all was a different way. one devoted to The Missionary Voice. Sixteen members seated in groups of At one meeting everyone on coming four at four tables, were each told to in, drew from a basket the name of edit a missIOnary magazine. Large one of our missionaries. On a table folders were given them, containing were reports of these missionaries sheets with headings printed, indicating clipped from the minutes of our Wo- the subjects to be treated, such as man's Council. These were searched "Locals Concerning Missionaries,", through until each guest found the re- "Notes from Our Schools, Home and port corresponding to the name she had Foreign," "Successes of the Gospel in drawn. Then fifteen minutes was Africa and Asia,'" "Interesting Stagiven for quietly studying these re- tistics," "Pointed Paragraphs," "Seports. Then, one by one, the young lected Poems," etc., with the front page people introduced themselves to the of each paper to be used for an gathering under their new names and original editorial. After an hour spent told in the first person of their work. in careful search through the six copies of the Voice furnished to each table, Another plan that resulted in better making selections and pasting them on acquaintance with our fields and work- the papers, a delightful program was furnished by the reading of the four 16 Condensed from The Mission.ary Voice. productions.-MRs. GEORGE C: NUNN.

AN EASTER POSTER17 "~bc Ilotb i~ mi~cn lnbccb anb Ij)atb appcatcb"

~utinn- tOt i0a~t ~tat to ~unbttb~ of ~JJou~anb~ of i0toplt in ~frira JJnbia , <!tOtna lapan i0tr~ia 25urma }Sotta ~ttico i:;loutO ~mttica ~utktl! ~alal!~ia ~JJt J~lanb~ 1La~t l!tar, auotbinn- to ~i~~tonarl! rtpod~, obtt two JJunbrtb tbou~anb of tOt~t ptoplt ~aw lt~u~ ~Oti~t, tOt 1at~tn 1Lotb, fot tbt fit~t timt, anb acknowltbn-tb ~im to bt tbttt i3abtor anb tJJtir lttnn-.

allcluliat " Adapted from The Assembly Herald.

E I DI

"8GOD'S WORD TO HIS PEOPLE may follow the war and may lead to UT now," saith the Lord that the winning of the Moslem world to created thee, "0 Jacob," and He the Standard of the Cross. Miss Annie that formed thee, "0 Israel": "Fear not van Sommer (CuffnelIs, Weybridge, for I have redeemed thee; I have called England), is the acting secretary. thee by thy name. Thou are mine. And I have loved thee; therefore will I give Already there are some five hundred men for thee and people for thy life. members in the Fellowship including Fear not, for I am with thee; I will bring missionaries and converts from Islam. thy seed from the East and gather thee A special three days of prayer for Mosfrom the West and I will say to the lems was arranged in March in England, North, give up; and to the South, keep America, and Egypt. not back. Bring My sons from afar and My daughters from the ends of the earth. None can estimate the results of such I have declared and have saved and I union in faith and intercession. It was have showed when there was no strange in a season of united prayer that Pente- God among you. Therefore ye are My cost came in Jerusalem; in response to united intercession the past revivals have witnesses, saith the Lord, that i am God, come, and wiil come again to-day. When the Church is ready to take advantage of I even I am the Lord, and beside Me the crumbling of Moslem opposition to there is no Savior. I am the Lord Christ, then, we believe, the barriers will your Holy One, the Creator of Israel, fall down flat and the Church may take your King, the Lord, your King. AMEN." possession of these lands in name of the Son of God. FELLOWSHIP OF FAITH THE NATIONAL BIBLE INSTITUTE ONE benefit derived indirectly from times of trial and difficulty is the ON another page of the REVIEW ap- pears an interesting story of some drawing together of Christians, the increased sense of dependence upon God of the many phases of the work of and a deeper realization of the need of the National Bible Institute. We know spiritual power for spiritual results. of no organization that is conducted with greater consecration and economy, with There have recently been formed more persistent and consistent striving many "fellowships" of intercession, after spiritual fruitage through spiritual "fellowships" of peace, and recently a methods or that has more definite and "fellowship" of faith for Moslems. The encouraging results in the conversion leaders in this last group of Christians of men and in their training for Chrisare, Bishop Charles H. Stileman, re- tian service. cently of Persia and now in England, and the Rev. Samuel M. Zwemer, of The reason for this success is not Arabia and Egypt. The appeal is to difficult to discover. The Institute was Christians 'at home and on the field to founded nine years ago under the conunite in prayer, service, and sacrifice in VictIOn that a special movement was order that the victories of faith in Christ needed to enlist the laymen of our

churches in a systematic effort to reach and Brooklyn. The Sunday afternoon the unevangelized multitudes in New Bible Hour at the Institute Headquarters York and other great cities, and in an is very largely attended and is followed organized plan to train Christian work- every Sunday night by an hour for ers for this evangelism. The President prayer. Every noon from May to Octo- . of the Institute is Mr. Don O. Shelton, a ber, outdoor evangelistic meetings are consecrated and trained layman, who held at from three to five prominent brings decided talents and wide experi- points in New York and also in Phila- ence to the direction of the work. With delphia. Every night in the year four him are associated eleven other leading Gospel halls are open and seeking to save laymen, as' members of the Board of the lost. For each of these Gospel Directors. These men are not mere halls there is a committee of management figure-heads but devote a large amount that oversee the work, and help to bear of time, thought, and energy to the af- the financial responsibilities. fairs of the Institute. They are all active members of evangelical churches, and One of the financial principles of the many of them are men of large business Institute is a "No debt" policy. This is experience and responsibility. One is difficult to maintain in view of the fact the head of a well-known advertising that the work is supported entirely by agency; another the vice-president of a free-will offerings. But so economically successful lithographing company; one is is the work conducted that the entire the head of a cleaning and dyeing estab- enterprise is maintained at an annual lishment with fifteen branches; and an- expense of less than $30,OOO-about one- other, head of a large wholesale woolen half the cost of maintaining similar house. These men freely devote not only work in other cities. In the nine years time but money to the work; at least one since the Institute was founded, the of them includes a regular con'rillL1tion to assets have grown from nothing to $220,- the Institute in the weekly payroll of the OOO-in direct answer to prayer. One company which he controls. The direc- of the most hopeful signs of the work tors study methods of applying business is the large number of praying givers. efficiency as well as spiritual power to Many of these are poor in this world's the work of the Institute. goods but rich in faith. In answer to their prayers, in addition to their gifts The central aim dominating all de- of money and self, the hundreds of men partments of the work is evat1geIism- and women are saved for time and how to reach the man in the street eternity-these include drunkards, gang- through open-air meetings and in Gospel sters, thieves, as well as many who have halls; how to develop the converts sinned less openly but who also need the through Bible teaching and personal ser- Li fe that is in Christ Jesus. The oppor- vice; how to train laymen for effective tunities are so great and needs are so evangelistic work; and how to extend pressing that there is danger lest the the Gospel message through the printed work be hampered for lack of funds. page. Veekly Bible lectures are held at Some of God's stewards may find this a the headquarters building in New York, great and paying investment. in the rented hall in Philadelphia, and in Brooklyn. The attendance has grown A visit to the Institute Headquarters, to such proportions that the capacity of in the heart of New York, or to any of the meeting places is already taxed to the four Gospel missions wiJI well repay their utmost and larger accommodations thos'e who are interested to see evidences seem necessary. Funds have already of present-day miracles or who would been started for buildings in Philadelphia appreciate spiritual Bible study and prac- tical training for Christian work.

ODLD-WIDE

S5l DYNEWS INDIA people. It is among these villages that the great Mass Movement is taking Unoccupied Field. in India place.-Rev. R. H. Clancy.

THE India Continuati?n. Committee Evangelism Through Charts of the Edinburgh MIssIOnary Con- IN his recent evangelistic campaign in ference has put forth certain "findings" South India, Sherwood Eddy ex- hibited with marked success, a series of with regard to missionary work in the charts which he described as follows: great Indian peninsula: "Fi;st came a dozen showing India's brighter side: one picturing India's pre- 1. Large tracts' of territory in each eminence in the rice crop; another in the monopoly of the world's jute trade; province are wholly unoccupied by wit- first again in the matter of cattle indi- cated by the largest sized cow as over nesses for Christ. against those of America, Russia, etc.,; fourth in railways her locomotive being 2. Entire communities, classes, and smaller only than those of America, Russia, and Germany. castes are almost untouched, even in so- "Next a series showing the darker called occupied areas. In Bengal, there side of India: poorest in wealth per capita among the nations and almost are 159 thanas, or police circles, con- stationary in this item; the high death- rate, compared with that of other countaining a total population of 19,000,000, tries; the education situation in charts, with black and white squares showing without a single Christian living in all Japan's children in school and the majority of India's out of school; and them. There are six divisions in the charts on social needs, showing number of child-widows. southeastern portion of the United "Then a series of charts showing Provinces, with a population of 30,000,- rapid growth of Christianity and steady decline of all national religions) On the 000, and Behar, with 23,000,000, very in- three successive nights of the meetings, the subjects are the national need, the adequately occupied. Bombay reports personal need, and Christ as meeting these needs." s1l0i~0h0t0l~00t0ouocfheidts 29,000,000 in areas but by missionary effort. Student Social Service Work in India The Mohammedans of the Empire, REV. D. T. FLEMING, PH.D., who, during his life in Lahore, did much 6ti6~e0l0y0,0re0a0chsetdro, nges, peacrieallnyotinbeSionugtheffaencd- to lead Indian students into social ser- Central India..

A large number of the native states, with a population of many millions, are still without a single Christian.

The Immense Field in India IF Christ had started .on the d~y of His baptism to preach 111 the vIllages of India, and had continued up to the present, visiting one village each day, healing the sick and proclaiming the Gospel, He would still have left unvisited 30,000 villages in India. The villages of India contain nine-tenths of the population of the land, or more than 280,000,000

vice work, writes in The Student and be ready to press on.-The Harvest World: Field.

"It is impressive to note the way in German Orphanages in India which India's students respond to the call for community service." I N spite of the efforts of the British missionarie·s to save the situation it is The students of Forman College, La- a burning question what to do with the hore, gathered together before the last German orphanage work. Basel Mission summer vacation, and 85 per cent. of has 12 ordained, 11 unordained Swiss misthem signed statements that they would sionaries, among them 11· married and 9 engage in some form of work for their lady missionaries. The Leipzig Society communities during the summer. Dr. is able to leave its stations to the closely Fleming says: "In the social work done related Swedes. Hermannsburg has a by the students of India several things missionary born in India who is a Britimpress one-the willingness of the men ish subject; and the school work is in to respond to calls for definite service: American hands. The Gosner Mission the abundance of practical work that has given its work among the Kols even untrained men can do for their (with more than 100,000 Christians) communities; the need of more careful over to the Anglican bishop of Chota training and organization in social ser- Nagpur. The Moravian Mission in vice work; and the necessity of a the Himalayas continues undisturbed, dynamic that will make them go for- since a number of the missionaries were ward after they have seen the cost in able to remain. sacrifice and love that must be made. Such facts constitute a peculiar call to The Blind of India Christian student leaders." T HERE are in India 600,000 blind Man Movement. in India people, of whom about 34,000 are in the Madras Presidency. The only THERE were 40,000 persons refused schools for the blind in that presidency baptism by the Methodist Episcopa.l are those of the Church Miss'ionary workers in India last year and possibly Society at Palamcotta. A home for the 150,000 enquirers were put off. Very few in America realize the urgency of blind was opened by Miss A. J. Askwith such a statement. Are these multitudes to be left untaught, unshepherded ? in the compound of the Sarah Tucker I f not, then more workers must be found. College in 1892, and the first who was More Indian Christians must deny admitted was a blind boy named Suppu, themselves in order to teach these lowly who came begging. He was promised fellow countrymen of theirs, who hard- regular wages if he learned how to pull ly know their right hand from their a punkah. He accepted, and every day left? Do the Indian Christians know walked two miles for his work. In and realize the urgency of the situation 1909 schools for boys and girls were and will they volunteer? opened in a healthy part of Palamcotta. To-day there are 49 blind boys in the The appeal to the home churches is school, with 28 in the industrial departquite as powerful. When will the home ment; and the girls number 33 of whom churches realize the needs of India and seven are in the industrial department. send adequate help? Must the thousands In the latter cotton-weaving is the chief perish for lack of knowledge and the industry; the girls make tapes, and bas- present opportunity be for ever lost? kets, and screens of beads. There are God is working among the nations. May 3 English and 25 Indian teachers in the the churches read the signs of the times school, 11 of the latter being blind. Both Tamil and English are taught.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Indian Christiana in the Army lege has recently been built through the gifts of Mrs. Cyrus H. McCormick, of FOR the first time Indian Christians Chicago, and Mrs. Livingstone Taylor, have been recruited to form distinct of Cleveland. It was opened on companies of Indian regiments. This November 9, 1915, when appropriate adstep has been taken in response to the dresses were made by the Lieutenantearnest desire of young men belonging Governor of the United Provinces. to Christian families in the Panjab to serve in the war. The growth of the Heathenism in India Indian Christian community in the last census period was 32.6 per cent. for the THE annual report of the English whole of India, but in the Panjab the Baptist Mission gives various number of Christians increased threefold, tho it is still relatively small, con- glimpses of heathenism. One writer tributing in 1911 only some 200,000 of mentions a Thakur Pura Mela which he the 3,876,000 Christians in India. Three attended near Chittagong. A Buddhist double companies have been formed ac- priest had been kept three years after cordingly, consisting of Panjabi Chris- his death rolled up in tobacco leaf. At tians. One of them, comprizing Angli- the end of that time he was cremated cans, has been put in a light regiment with great ceremonies in the presence now on service, while two double com- of thousands of Buddhist pilgrims. Anpanies of Presbyterians have been at- other writes of a Hindu shrine which tached to a regiment of light infantry at consisted of a board provided with very Bangalore.-The Christian. sharp spikes, in front of which a pair of slippers were placed and gifts of food. Farming Evangelism The theory is that the god comes in the night time and fakir-like takes his seat PROF. SAM. HIGGINBOTTOM, of on the spikes. The slippers and food Allahabad, India, writes that he finds are left there to ease him while he is the weak point in agricultural mission enduring the pains of the spiked seat. work is that the education given in the schools tends to separate the pupils from An epidemic of pneumonia among the their people. They are offered good Lushai is attributed to evil spirits and salaries and never really become farmers every noise is prohibited lest the epior teachers of farmers in India. Prof. demic fiends should be attracted. Higginbottom is putting emphasis on the training of farm demonstrators for mis- With the Territorial Troops sions and government service. Small farms of about five acres are given to THE withdrawal from India of the those who take a year's training and who regular British troops and the sendpay rent for the land and interest on capital loaned to them. They are taught ing out of young men known as Territo work their farms profitably. The great torials to take their placeS', have difficulty is the lack of funds. Many brought to the Young Men's Christian Christian boys have applied for oppor- Association a new opportunity for servtunities, but have had to be refused, and ice. It seemed that for the sake of the Professor Higginbottom appeals for gifts personal welfare of these new soldiers, of $500 each to pay for a farm, build a for the sake of the reaction on the house, and furnish the necessary equip- Indian community, for the sake of ment. It is a good investment. their future influence for or against the missionary cause, what was needed A large dormitory for the agricultural above all for thes'e young men was a department of the Ewing Christian Col- Christian Association.

Social and religious activities, simi- lar to those which are making the

"Y. M. C. A. huts" centers of such come home if they think best. Aintab, great influence among the troops and Marash, Adana and Brousa have sufwar prisoners throughout Europe to- fered terribly, but not like the other day, are conducted for these Terri- places mentioned. At Talas and Cesarea, torials, but there is also a steady effort where the population is more largely to give the men a constructive idea of Greek, and where the governor has been Indian life. One means to this end friendly, the work goes on as usual, and has been the giving of lectures and the schools are full to overflowing. In demonstrations by Indians themselves. Constantinople the deportation has been The work done for the Territorial comparatively slight. At Smyrna the troops will react on every department college is doing a greater work than of the Association's work in India.- ever. Miss Vaughan remains alone at Foreign Mail. Hadjin; but is considered safe. The Stapletons are alone at Erzroom, which MOSLEMS IN ASIA has been taken by the Russians.

American Missionaries in Turkey German View of Armenian Problem DR. JAMES L. BARTON, of the AT the time of the protest of the American Board, in his Survey of American Government to Constantithe Fields, reports: nople on the subject of the Armenian massacres, statements bearing the ap- "Probably in all the history of mis- pearance of being of official Turkish sions, two hundred missionaries have origin, were made, evidently for the purnever been called to pass through more pose of trying to excuse the Armenian terrible experiences than have our mis- horror. These statements allege the sionaries in Turkey during the last nine Armenian population extended aid to the or ten months; and the end is not yet. enemies of Turkey, bore arms in defiance Not only have they seen their schools of the orders of the Porte, and thousands and the churches broken up, and those joined the armies of Russia to fight for whom and with whom they have la- against Turkey. For this reason, the bored for a life time miserably and cruel- Turks determined to strip Armenia of ly dealt with; but at the same time they Armenians. It is alleged they were dehave often been personally maltreated, ported to interior concentration camps, with their lives in jeopardy … Several but no effort is made to answer the missionaries have suffered brief periods charge that these concentration camps of imprisonment." were in deserts where famine and thirst killed unfortunate exiles often even be- Despatches' from Turkey (December fore they reached their destination. As 29) report that the 190 missionaries are for the massacres the statements allege all safe, altho there has been heavy loss it was' found necessary to execute many through death. Six mission stations Armenians because they were caught aidhave been abandoned temporarily: Van, ing the enemy. These statements come Bitlis, Oorfa, Diarbekir, Adabazar and by way of Germany, and a German mis- Bardezag, the population having been sionary in Turkey writes in the M ennowiped out. At Harput, Trebizond, nitis,che Rundschau: Marsovan, Sivas, Hadj in and Tarsus massacres and deportations have nearly "Before the explosion of the bomb the wiped out the Armenian population, but Turks spoke well of the Armenians, and the missionaries remain to care for the I am thoroughly convinced nothing aged, the infirm, and the children who would have happened to them had the are left, and to guard the mission prop- Armenians not let themselves be pererty. (The Board has $3,000,000 of property in Turkey.) Missionaries may

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

suaded by the enemies of Turkey to re- as one of immense potentialities. Under volt against their own government." Turkish misrule it has greatly suffered and the popUlation of the surrounding No explanation is made of the terrible country is consequently very sparse. At sufferings forced upon innocent women small expense the city of Busrah might and children. The Turks themselves are become a splendid port, and the port of responsible for the unfriendliness of the exit of all the trade of Mesopotamia and Armenians, very few of whom were in- Northern Persia," and goes on to obvolved in any hostile movement against serve: their rulers. "The British Government, once in pos- Latest News of the Armenians session of this territory, will deliver its popUlation from deceit and violence. T HE situation in Armenia is unparal- Tribal warfare will doubtless be a thing leled-surpassing even Belgium, Po- of the past, and, even as in India, a seland and Serbia. Hundreds of thousands cure government will yield abundant ophave perished; but multitudes remain portunity for economic development and and can be saved if help comes speedily. offer to missions an open door for social The American Board has sent three mis- uplift and spiritual emancipation." sionaries, Rev. W. F. Macallum, D.D., Floyd O. Smith, M.D., and Mr. George Succesaors of Nicodemus F. Gracey to serve on the relief committee at Tillis, Russia, just over the INa caravanserai in Samaria-where border from Turkey. They cable that there is one of the seven sacred 170,000 refugees are in the Caucasus Shiah shrines-a Bible Society colregion and that the need, especially for porteur offered books to four sheikhs. clothing and blankets, is urgent. A simi- He writes: "One asked me whether they lar massing of refugees' has been located were educational books, and another in the region of Aleppo, and Dr. Edwin answered for me, saying: 'He has St. John Ward is on his way there with spiritual books only'; then turning to Red Cross supplies. Letters convey little me: 'If you had other kinds you would information on account of the strict cen- sell more. Your books are for spirisorship, but missionaries and others ar- tual men, and most men are carnal.' riving in America reveal the terribleness Another added: 'We like your books, of the situation, and plead for more but we fear to show our desire to the money. The appeal to save the remnant people of this place, and we have to of the Armenian race should come be- obtain them secretly.' I opened St. fore every Protestant church in America. John 3, and invited them to read about They are being persecuted in part be- Nicodemus. After they had read, one cause of the faith. Gifts may be sent to said: 'Yes, we, like him, come at Frank H. Wiggin, Treasurer, 14 Beacon night for fear and shame; but the Street, Boson, Mass., designated, "For time is near when there will be neither Armenian Relief." fear nor shame, and the night will be as the day."-The Christian. The Future of Mesopotamia CHINA I N the British occupation of the Anglo- Egyptian Sudan and of the region A Missionary Veteran Honored around the Persian Gulf, Dr. Zwemer sees a new call to missionary statesman- T HE eightieth birthday of Dr. Hun- ship. He quotes Lord Hardinge, the ter Corbett, the Presbyterian Mis- Viceroy of India, as saying: sionary, of Chefu, was made the oc- casion of a great celebration by 350 of "The province of Busrah struck me his friends. By banner, scroll or spoken

address, complimentary reference was there were 30,010 people who attended made to the fifty-three years spent by the thirty-five lectures during the cam- the veteran in missionary labors III paign. China. China Inland Mission Notes Li Yu Ting, oldest living convert in Chefu, told of Dr. Corbett's habit of FORTY-EIGHT new workers entered putting evangelistic work first. Elder the mission work of the C. I. M. in Yu reviewed the minister's half century 1915, and ten were removed by death. of work in church and school; Pastor At the end of the year the total number Dung rea·d presbytery's greetings and of workers was 1,077 more than ever in Liu Shiu Deh, a prominent Y. M. C. A. the history of the Mission. man, told of the plans for the new Hunter Corbett academy. Since November 11, there have been 1,306 baptisms reported, bringing the Presbyterians Southern Baptists and total for last year up to 4,038, and other British workers, all gave congratulation, stations are still to be heard from. The together with a host of friends in revolt in Yunnan and the critical situa- America, who sent messages. The Brit- tion in the contiguous provinces of Kwei- ish missionaries of Chefn presented to chow and Szechuan causes some anxiety, the new academy a new organ, a mark but the Central Government has taken of honor to Dr. Corbett. prompt measures to suppress the rising. In North Shansi eight thousand dis- Public Health Campai6Ds iD ChiDa banded troops from Mongolia have made a raid on Saratsi and Kweihwating, and pUBLIC health campaigns have been considerable anxiety was felt for Swed- conducted during the last few months ish workers at these centers; but they are reported safe. The mob entered the by the Young Men's Christian Associa- chapel at Saratsi, breaking some glass tion in four cities of China, Shanghai, and damaging the platform and organ. Changsha, Siangtan and Nanking. Over There is still much disorder in the dis- 68,000 people visited the exhibit and at- trict.-l. Stark, Shanghai. tended the lectures. DR.Celluloid Dolls a8 Missionaries In Changsha, at the invitation of the SAMU~L CO.CHRAN, of Hwai officials, the exhibit was set up in the Yuen, Chma, wntes; Government Educational Hall. This "About two weeks ago I got in my building has a wide balcony on four sides mail a package of the cutest little celluand seats more people than any other loid dolls about two inches long-sent by place in the city. The campaign was a nurse at Presbyterian Hospital, New financed largely by the police department. York. I showed one of these dolls to a little boy in one of the wards-a cute Before the opening of the campaign little beggar, plump and pretty, but pale proper, two training conferences were as a sheet from hook worm. I told him ·held, and the demonstrated health lecture that he could have the doll when he could was given at a third meeting of seventy- repeat "Jesus loves me" in Chinese. He five officials, presided over by the Gov- earned his pay the next time I made my ernor's representative. On Women's rounds. Another nice little farmer lad, Day, 3,800 came. The high attendance who had cut off two fingers chopping hay mark for one day was seven meetings for donkeys and had been in hospital and 7,650 people, including lantern lec- for two weeks learned "Jesus loves me" ture meetings. There was no time to and earned a doll. He left the hospital keep a record of the numbers in the after bidding me a most courteous and stream which flowed into the Educational Hall between the regular lectures and got the benefit of the exhibit only. But

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

grateful farewell, and took the doll, which Rev. H. J. Benham Brown, now workwill be the center of attraction in his village. He learned his verse from a ing in Peking, who was one of the little beggar boy who has been in the first two missionaries to open up perwards for two months with hip disease, manent work in Tai An, and in the a bright, intelligent little fellow, who re- Boxer year had to flee from the city ceives a picture card for every child to in peril of his life. The foreign offer- whom he teaches "Jesus loves me." ings were naturally for the church building fund, which still shows a de- Toys and cards may be sent by mail ficit, but those given by the Chinese to Dr. Samuel Cochran, Presbyterian were for the work of the new Chinese Mission Press, 18 Peking Road, Shang- Board of Missions. hai, China. The Opportunity in Chengtu The Lord's Day in China CHENGTU is the capital of China's FIFTEEN years' ago, Sunday was un- finest and richest province; one of known in China, except among the the most beautiful and prosperous cities in this country, and also a great student Christians. To-day, Sunday is univers- center. The work carried on there by ally recognized as the day of rest among Methodist missionaries has prospered, educational circles alJ over China. All and now Rev. James M. Yard writes: schools and colleges close their doors and their classes' on Sunday. This astonish- "The church built twenty years ago is ing innovation is probably due to the too small and shabby. Students from our influence of foreign teachers, Christian schools fill the main body of the church, and non-Christian, and to Chinese teach- the members are crowded to the rear, ers educated abroad. and there are few places left for new accessions. Listeners hang about the A New Cathedral in China doors-no seats.

THE dedication of the Church of St. "We have a Sunday-school of more Michael and All Angels in Tai An than 500, but no adequate provision for the scholars. Some of these classes Fu, as the cathedral church of the meet on the sidewalk. They overflow diocese of Shantung, marks the be- into all sorts' of likely and unlikely ginning of a new period in the history places. With a suitable building we of the mission. Now no one can look could have 1,000 pupils in a short time, down on the city from the sacred mountain of Tai, or approach it from "I am teaching the New Testament in the dusty plain, without being r",minded English to a class of eight men, sons of of the new force which is beginning the literati, who are paying me to do it, to change the face of China, for, tho and they are eager to study the entire its architecture is foreign in style, its New Testament before we get through! square, thick-set tower and solid stone walls proclaim the permanence of that "If the present unprecedented opporwhich it represents. The efficient and tunity is seized, Chengtu will go forwilling Chinese workmen who were ward to great victory for Christ." brought together for the construction of the building were given a fairly free JAPAN-CHOSEN hand, and the fittings and decorated details in iron and wood and stone Christian Business Men in Japan are chiefly their own work and in their own design. The sermon at the dedi- D R. DEARING'S Yearbook of "The cation service was preached by the Christian Movement in Japan" has a novel chapter entitled "Christianity in Industrial Enterprises in Japan." Mr. Homma, of Akiyoshi, has a marble

quarry which serves as a sort of re- serve on the directorates, and in all formatory for wild fellows. Mr. Hom- associations Japanese secretaries are in ma gives them work and is their pastor, control. Serving with them, however, father and friend. Christian hymns are is a foreign secretary, appointed by heard where obscene songs were ordi- the International Committee, to reprenarily sung. The business is prospering sent the interests of the Committee and and he ships marble abroad. He has also those of the donors whose generbought a Gospel ship to run along the osity has made the buildings possible. Yamaguchi coast. The foreigners act as advisers for the directorates and secretaries. Mr. Galen The Yamato Silk Store is also in Fisher has been General Secretary for Christian hands. Its proprietor, Mr. Oba, over eighteen years. was brought up in a Christian orphanage.-that of Mr. Ishii at Okayama,- Aggressive Work by Seoul Christians and in sixteen years has become a prosperous merch~nt. He is deacon of the GREAT religious interest was aroused Congregational church and trustee of the by the evangelistic tabernacle orphanage which sheltered him as a lad. erected in Seoul, Korea, during the gov- The firm employs 40 clerks. A prayer, ernment industrial exhibition there this song, and Scripture service is held in the fall. The exhibition was held for fifty store between 7 and 7.30 each morning. days, during which time over a million The founder of the Kobayashi Dentifrice people visited the displays. The Korean Company of Tokyo was of a family of and Japanese Christians in the city, Buddhist devotees and sake distillers but aided by subscriptions from the missionbecame a tireless Christian and temper- aries and friends in the United States, ance worker. The company continues in built a large tabernacle on the grounds, the spirit of its first leader. It provides where daily evangelistic meetings were night schools, dormitories, athletic fields, held. Moving pictures were shown twice lectures, savings accounts, assistance for a day in one of the tabernacle rooms, and sick, injured and new mothers. 53,000 people paid to see these pictures of Bible stories. Cards were given out Y. M. C. A. Making Headway to those who exprest a desire to know more of the Christian religion, and of T HE work of the Y. M. C. A. in these 11,310 were turned in by Koreans foreign countries is one of the most and 265 by Japanese-a total of 11,575. promising features of what might be The local church people followed up the called foreign mission work. In Japan, work by carefully visiting and interviewfor example, most conspicuous success ing all those who signed. It was estihas been attained. For three or four mated at the close of the exhibition that years prior to 1880 there had existed a over 100,000 people had attended the society called The Christian Associa- tabernacle meetings. tion, composed of II11SSlOnanes and those teachers in government employ The Episcopal Church of Japan who were foreigners. When the Y. M. C. A. began its work in 1880, this THE Nippon Sei Kokwai represents society dissolved and turned over its the Anglican Church in Japan library of several hundred volumes to The churches and missionary societies the newly started association. The of the United Kingdom, the United work at once took hold, and now 13 States, Canada, Australia, and New city associations and 18 student bodies Zealand are represented in it by men have an active membership of over 9,000. and women workers. One missionary's In all the larger cities only Japanese salary is provided by the Church in

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

South Africa; another is supported by C. M. S. Losses Through the War T a body of missionaries in India; the HE war is making serious inroads in the ranks of the Church Mis- China Missions are represented by men and women loaned for the important sionary Society. Forty-two of the So- work among Chinese students in Tokyo. ciety's missionaries· are now engaged on When the first Synod of the Japanese war service-fourteen as chaplains, Church was held at Osaka on Feb- eighteen as doctors, four as nurses, one ruary 8, 1887; it had a membership of in the combatant ranks, and five in Red 1,300. The statistics of the Church for Cross work. In addition fourteen candi- the year 1914 just published show a dates for missionary work are serving total of 241 foreign missionaries, of either with the R.A.M.C. or as nurses.

whom seven are bishops and 65 priests. Thirty members of the staff at the The Japanese workers number 320, of Church Missionary House are serving whom 99 are priests. An attempt is in the Army-two as chaplains, two as being made to get at the actual num- doctors, and the remainder in the com- ber of the Christians now known to batant ranks.

the pastors and workers. Whereas Rev. J. R. Stewart, of Chengtu, a there are 23,484 names of members on promising young missionary of the West the church books, the actual number China Mission, while conducting a fu- of living members who attend church neral service at the Front, "somewhere and are known to the workers is only in France" was struck by a shell and 16,122. Of the latter 9,242 are com- killed instantly.

municants. There were 1,417 baptisms On board the P. & O. liner Persia, during the year. torpedoed by a submarine in the Medi- terranean on December 30, were two EUROPE CM.S. missionaries, Miss A. H. R. Bull, THE BRITISH ISLES of the mission among the Bhils in Rajputana, and Miss A. J. Lees, both on Revival of Sabbath.keeping their way to India. The latter was res- T HE English people are learning cued and landed at Alexandria, and has anew the value of the Sabbath as since proceeded to India, but no news a day of rest. A memorandum has has been received of Miss Bull, and no just been issued by the Ministry of hope of her having been rescued can be Munitions to the effect that intervals entertained. of rest are needed to overcome mental as well as physical fatigue. The work- There have also been wonderful de- liverances.

ers themselves·, through their committee, THE CONTINENT state that "there is a considerable feel- A ing that the seventh day, as a period English Churches in Germany T the end of July, 1914, there were of rest, is good for body and mind."

Altho in these times of stress every- twenty-two English clergymen dis- thing is being pushed to the limit, it tributed throughout the German Empire, is good to know that employers them- some of them with really beautiful selves are among the first to assert churches. Their influence was great, not the value and the neces·sity of the rest only among the British communities, but day. The British authorities have re- among Germans who knew England.

cently determined to observe Sunday Now, with the solitary exception of as a day of rest in Government con- Berlin, everyone ot the churches has trolled munitions plants and other fac- been closed and all the chaplains ~ent tories. home. It is believed that the Emperor

ordered that St. George's Church in Ber- spiritual jurisdiction the diocese of lin should not be closed-it was his North America, to which belong all the mother's church-nor its chaplain pre- Orthodox Russians scattered through- vented from carrying on all his ministra- out the United States. The white clergy tions as usual; but whether this is so numbers 3,043 archpriests, 47,403 priests, or not, the latter has been able to take 14,868 deacons and 45,556 ecclesiastical his three services every Sunday,. as wen singers. The monasteries reach the num- as to visit the two great camps at Ruhle- ber of 538, including seventy-one bishops' ben (civilian) and Doberitz (military) residences, 294 monasteries and hermit- for British prisoners. In addition to this ages subsidized by the state, and 193 mon- he has visited thirty-nine other camps, asteries living on their own resources. and in due time will, no doubt, visit all They are inhabited by 11,332 monks and of them-two hundred in number. 9,603 novices (poslusniki). The nunneries number 467, in which there are 16,285 The clergy, who were compelled to nuns and 54,903 novices. Thus the reg- leave their homes and all that they had, ular clergy of the Russian Church, both have nevertheless spoken most gratefully monks and nuns counts 1.005 monas- of the great kindness and courtesy teries and 92,123 members. There are shown to them by Germans of all classes. in Russia 53,902 churches, 23,204 chapels -Literary Digest. and prayer-houses, 31,947 libraries at- tached either to the bishops' residence An American Pastor in Italy or to the parishes', 57 societies of ecclesi- astical arch;:eology. The four ecclesiasti- "THINGS in Italy," writes Rev. cal academies of Petrograd, Moscow, Walter Lowrie, of Rome, Italy, Kieff and Kazan have 170 instructors and 964 students. The Report mentions "so far as I can see, are just about as also fifty-five churches officiated in by they were six months ago. The con- the Russian clergy in foreign countries. gregations in the American (Episcopal) church are exactly as they were last NORTH AMERICA winter. Winning Foreign Students "I have been asked by General Spin- gardi, lately Minister of War and now HE Committee on Friendly Relations in charge of the prisoners, to visit all T Among Foreign Students is the agency . the Austrian prisoners with a view to through which the Student Department suggesting what the Y. M. C. A. in of Y. M. C. A. is seeking to win foreign America might do by way of providing students for Christ, while they are in them with books, musical instruments, America. More than four' thousand such arid other devices for passing their time. students are scattered all over the United There are thirty thousand prisoners dis- States in educational institutions of persed in seventy-five camps, and to every kind. The committee, of which these will soon be added some ten thou- Mr. Charles D. Hurrey is the Secretary, sand taken by the Serbians." seeks to serve the strangers in many practical ways. Facts About the Russian Church Arrangements have been made to meet THE latest Report of the High Pro- foreign students at the pier; letters of curator of the Holy Synod gives the introduction have been written and prac- tical guidance given regarding college following data about the present stand- courses, and special effort is made to ing of the Russian Church. The Rus- secure their attendance at summer con- sian territory both in Europe and in Asia is divided into sixty-seven dioceses or eparchies. Outside of the Russian frontiers, the Russian Church has under its

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

ferences. The results of the commit- Immigrants …. ,………….. 474,006.80 tee's work are very encouraging; for ex- Mountaineers …………….. 317,335.54 ample, two Chinese students in the Uni- Negroes … , ………. , ……. 1,041,430.58 versity of Iowa and one in Lehigh Uni- Orientals in America ………. , 151,237.09 versity have recently become Christians, Other dependent peoples ……. 100,786.73 and three Japanese have been received Alaska.. … . … . … ……. …. 129,158.55 into the Church in one month in their Cuba ……………………. 151,549.85 respective communities. Hawaii …….. ,………….. 41,266.39 P'hilippines ….. ,………….. 64,102.42 At Harvard, eleven Japanese students Porto Rico ….. ,………….. 179,283.93 have been enrolled with ten Chinese, For Sunday-schools ……… , .. 224,337.96 three Hindus, two Assyrians and several Educational institutions …….. 792,912.12 Americans, in voluntary study of com- Publication and information…. 320,193.01 parative religion under the leadership of Administration ……………. 734,364.56 a vigorous Christian. Specials ………………. ,… 783,662.73 Miscellaneous .. ,………….. 172,971.83 Orientals in Christi,an Work No very satisfactory comparisons with previous years can be made covering the ORIENTAL Christians who are now entire home mission field because the in our midst are setting an example careful compilation of returns is a thing to American church members in the ex- of recent date. The following table of tent and earnestness of their missionary the Laymen's Missionary Movement activities. based on the same fourteen denomina- tions alluded to above is, however, indi- The Christian Chinese of San Fran- cative of the general movement. cisco are working on Gideon lines. They have supplied the Chinese hotels of the Total contributions through city with the Scriptures. A similar case is reported from Hankow, China, where the Church and all its orarrangements have been made with a hotel proprietor to place a New Testa- ganizations to missionary, ment in each of his bedrooms. educational, and benevolent The Japanese missionary society of the Pacific coast, the Dendo Dan, is to work in the United States take up mission work among the Hindus' of California. There are very many in 1904 ………………. $13,002,114,00 Sikhs working for Japanese employers on farms and elsewhere. Ditto, 1914 ….. , … ,……. 21,163,789.00 Home Mission Gifts Last Year Gain ………………….. 8,161,675.00 T HE sixty-two various American Per cent. of gain ………. 63 home mission organizations expended in territory outside the United States The figures reveal an amazing growth and Canada the sum of $594,260.80, and in the amount given for missionary in the country itself they spent last year work. It is an impressive witness to the $14,014,700.11. The missionaries fully present power of the Christ who bade supported number 3,372 and those partly His disciples go and make disciples of supported were 14,261, with 1,715 native all nations'. workers. Self-Denial During Paaaion Week The following were the expenditures by types of work: T HE Methodist Episcopal Church, through a special committee, has General evangelism …………$887,762.61 issued a "Call to Self-Denial during American Indian ………….. 352,852.52 Passion Week for Christ's Work Around the Vodd." Some of the new world conditions which make such a call nec- essary are des'cribed as follows: "The deplorable situation we confront in a world where horror follows horror,

and carnage and waste of human re- April 11th and August 23rd. One tent sources are so wide and so continuous was used by the Churchmen's Associathat we are in danger of losing all keen- tion on the ground of the Cathedral of ness of sensibility and moral recoil, and St. John the Divine. Special stereoptieven worse, of so blunting compassion con meetings without a tent, in an open that we fail to be moved to the utmost lot, were held for Hungarians on East endeavor to heal the hurt of a stricken 79th Street, and were very successful. world. Another series was conducted for negroes on the west side. "The serious crippling of all European missions which leaves it largely to Among the results reported from this America, with her unimpaired strength, work are (1) a gang of anarchists disresources and prosperity, to carryon banded; 32 additions to one church; the evangelization of the non-Christian gamblers, drunkards, thieves and others world. For the American Church at converted; 200 gospels distributed to such a time as this to fail her Lord is Chinese; a Russian student entering the unthinkable. We must with heroic self- Christian ministry; an Italian departdenial enter into fellowship with Christ ment organized in an English church. and our suffering brethren of Europe, and go to the relief of the depleted The meetings will be conducted again forces of our Lord in all the world." this summer.

Laymen's Movement Secretary A Aborigines in Canada REPORT issued by the Missionary FRED B. FISHER, the new Associate Society of the Canadian Church General Secretary of the Interde- states that there are 105,000 Indians and 4,000 Eskimos in Canada. The nominational Laymen's Missionary Christians number 80,000, and of the Movement, assumed his duties on Janu- remainder 10,000 are still pagan, while ary 1st. For the past three years Mr. 20,000 are unclassified and probably still Fisher has been the General Secretary pagan. of the Methodist Laymen's Missionary Movement, and it was his enthusiastic Of the Christians about 40,000 are leadership which brought to pass the na- Roman Catholics, 20,000 Anglicans, tional conventions of Methodist men in 13,000 Methodists, and the remainder Indianapolis, Boston and Columbus. A belong to other bodies. large number of smaller conventions and institutes have been organized and con- The Church Missionary Society of ducted by him. He has also had con- England has withdrawn its aid to siderable experience in city work in Bos- the work for these aborigines, and the ton, and as a missionary in India. Missionary Society of the Canadian Church is preparing to undertake re- In his new field Mr. Fisher will give sponsibility for their religious educaspecial attention to the conference and tion. convention phase of the work. Japanese in the United States New York Evangelism L ATEST figures of the Japanese in THE tent, shop and open air campaign America, compiled for the J apan- conducted last summer by the New ese-American Year-Book, report a total of 99,321, of whom 71 per cent. are York Evangelistic Committee produced men, about .15 per cent. women and encouraging results. The superintendent 14 per cent. children. Nearly all the Rev. Arthur J. Smith, reports that 2,477 children were born in America, and meetings were conducted in eight lan- are thus entitled to recognition as guages and in 118 centers. The aggre- American citizens. Of the 99,000 Japgate attendance was 516,012 between

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

anese in the United States, only 10,000 religion prominent among them, being are affiliated with Japanese Buddhist or- the one most followed in our country. ganizations. There are 24 Buddhist Anything said to the contrary is' not the temples and 25 priests in California, expression of the truth." Oregon, Washington, and Utah. Typhus in Mexico There are 61 Japanese Christian churches in the Pacific Coast states, most A FEW months ago the relief expediof them connected with the Methodist, tion of the American Red Cross in Congregational, and Presbyterian de- Mexico, which had been engaged in nominations. combating starvation and typhus fever there, was withdrawn because General Adding together the somewhat indefi- Carranza said that its services' were no nite total claimed as affiliated with Bud- longer needed. Now the Red Cross redhist organizations in America, and the ports that there are 30,000 cases of membership of the Japanese Christian typhus in Mexico City alone. General churches, we find remaining nearly 86,000 Carranza himself is reported as admit- Japanese in the United States without ting the presence of 19,000 cas'es. any provision for religious instruction and religious worship. Only 130 per Statistics of this sort mean more if cent. of the total Japanese popUlation one can think of the individuals conhave any connection with religious in- cerned, and the following report from stitutions, Buddhist or Christian. This the Presbyterian Church in Mexico City large body of aliens constitutes a mission- gives the personal touch: ary opportunity which American Christians should not be slow to recognize. "During the montl1. of November, Dr. Morales buried nine members of his LATIN AMERICA church-four from typhus. Five more are said to be down with the disease. Revolutionists and the Clergy in Mexico No one really knows the number of cases, but the plague is greater than for SO much has been said about the hos- many years. One of the teachers in the tility of the revolutionary party in city came down with typhus the day Mexico to the Roman Church that it is after presenting her final examinations, of especial interest to note that there and one of Dr. Morales' workers was in appeared in the Democrata of January his class preparing for a service on Fri- 4th, one of the leading journals pub- day, and the next day came down. In lished in Mexico City and known as a Dr. Morales' church the past year they semi-official organ of the present ad- have prayed to be kept through war and ministration, a significant editorial in famine, now they are praying to be dewhich it was s'et forth that the Revolu- livered from typhus.." tion does not harbor hatred or vengeance toward any religious body, much less the Divorce in South America Roman Catholic Church. THE Roman Catholic Church claims "The Revolution can not enter into any compromise with intriguing clergy that, because of Its influence, there or those of an openly reactionary spirit, is no divorce among the South and Cenwho proceed as declared enemies of con- tral Americans. The very pertinent, and stitutional principles and of national evo- no doubt accurate antidote to this statelution; but for these it has no syste- ment, is made by Bishop Kinsolving, who matic aggressiveness and will only treat has long resided in Brazil and is famiiiar them legally. As to religious beliefs, with the social and religious life of all the revolution, due to its liberal spirit, South America. He says: "It is true; profoundly respects them, the Catholic there is no divorce, for the simple reason

that there is no need for it; nothing in is still in the pioneering stage, the law or custom or social sentiment for- cheering news has been received that bids any husband from having just as King Lewanika's brother-in-law has many families as he pleases." The recently profest Christianity and given Bishop affirms that where a Protestant evidence of a changed heart, and s·even Church is started, improvement in social catechumens have been baptized at ideals soon becomes visible. Romanism Sesheke after due preparation.

itself begins quickly to take on a new Islam Active in Egypt complexion. "Wherever one of our churches is planted," says the Bishop, MR. GAIRDNER of Cairo reports "a new moral atmosphere prevails, and that in the first part of 1914 there the priest himself begins to live a purer was a systematic attempt on the part life." of the Mohammedan authorities to crush Christian missions in Egypt. "It AFRICA was the most threatening Moslem move- .Basutoland and Barotsiland ment we have ever seen. It was sup- IN October 1914, an appeal was made ported by the highest in the land and in Great Britain to contribute to an by the official power of El Azhar. It Emergency Fund to relieve the Paris was highly organized and stuck at Evangelical Missionary Society. It has nothing. One of its aims was to or- been said that: "The achievement of the ganize meetings all over Egypt against Paris Missionary Society in Basutoland Christian missions; another to spread is one of the finest in the history of anti-Christian and anti-missionary liter- missions, and has contributed largely ature broadcast; a third to seduce a1l to the solution of the native problem Moslem converts. The latter were ap- in South Africa." proached individually and worked upon By very drastic economies and in by every possible argument and induce- consequence of the reduction of the ment. Christian missions were attacked staff and workers by the call to mili- in the newspapers; boys who attended tary service, the sum of £5,000 which the Church Missionary Society school was raised for the Emergency Fund at Old Cairo were waylaid in the streets almost sufficed to meet the needs of by emissaries of El Azhar who filled these missions for the first year of the their minds with arguments against war, and by making the most severe Christianity and placed tracts in their retrenchments and cutting down their hands; and the homes of the pupils at budget by one-half, the Paris Mission- the girls' school at Cairo were visited ary Society was able, out of such funds so that their parents might be induced as were raised in France during the to withdraw them. The missionaries past year, to keep the work going in were boycotted; curses were written on the French Colonies. their doors and mud was thrown at There is much ground for encourage- them in the streets."

ment in Basutoland, the number of Dowieism in Zululand communicants· and people under Christian instruction having steadily increas- A STRANGE new sect, called the ed. The excellent harvest gives hope Nazarethites, has developed In that the native church will be entirely Zululand, under the leadership of one self-supporting, altho there has been Shembe, who began his career as a much anxiety during the past year in Dowieite in Johannesburg. He makes consequence of the drought and lack use of all the outward ceremonials, of work in the mines. such as public immersion, foot-wash- ing, etc. He and his followers have From Barotsiland, where the mission

16] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 31

adopted a distinctive dress, a white only five months old. This' is done, robe and turban. He is said to diag- they say, just to let out the evil spirits.

nose the sins of his people by feeling A Letter From Africa the pulse in their legs at his footwashings. After a recent "retreat" A BRITISH missionary in West Afamong the hills he is said to have rica writes as follows concerning the returned with a great sheet which situation as the war affects British and came down from heaven. This he German SUbjects: throws over a group of people, and when he prays for them their diseases "The most painful part of the war out vanish with the removal of the sheet. here, to me, is the danger of upsetting cooperation between ourselves and fel- A missionary who has visited the low German miss·ionaries. The Basel community writes as follows. "If native missionaries, mostly Germans, have been stories are to be believed, this prophet at work in parts of this Colony (Niis no longer permitted to touch his geria) since 1828, and have done work feet to the water in crossing a stream, which for results and thoroughness is and a heap of cushions is ready for beyond praise. It would compare well him whenever he would sit down. with mission work anyhere. With his paraphernalia and a judicious Among their men are a number whom liberality in church discipline, he leads I know and esteem well, and I have captive a goodly number of silly women often been entertained by them when in and of those who find an ardor for their districts, and they have stayed with baptism by immersion a pleasant sub- me on passing through mine. One of stitute for harsh doctrines of total ab- them, a German pastor, says he is greatly stinence and stern morality."-Woman's distrest at alI that has happened in the Missionary Record. war, but, save to myself, will not dis- cuss it, he says, with English people.

H Child-Sacrifice in Angola Some of the Swiss pastors are very pro- OW child life in Africa is sacri- German.

ficed because of the superstition New Cathedral in Uganda R and ignorance of the parents is pointed EPORTS from Uganda combine evi- dences of an established church life out by Mrs. Robert Shields, who writes from the Methodist mission in Angola: with pioneer work.

"Many a babe is killed by striking it The foundation stone of a new cathe- on the bridge of the nose, or drowned dral in the capital of Uganda was laid in a neighboring stream because the by King Daudi Chwa in November. The manner of its birth is declared ominous. Governor of Uganda, Sir F. Jackson, Twins are seldom allowed to live. By took part unofficially, and there was a slow starvation one at least is left to large gathering of people. This cathe- die. dral will be the fifth which the Baganda Let a child cut its upper teeth first Christians have built on Namirembe and it is doomed, for, they say, if per- ("the hill 0 f peace"). The first was mitted to live, it will bring ruin and erected in 1890; the second, a great death to the other members of the building of forest poles to accommodate family. Often a sick child is subjected 5,000 people, built in 1892, was blown to the most brutal forms of torture. down by a great gale of wind in 1894; The parents usually call in a witch- the third was at once commenced, and doctor who cuts the little one on the was finished the following year-an arms, hands, face, legs and feet. We enormous structure with walls of reed.

recently counted fifty cuts on a babe In 1901 that showed signs of decay and

was pulled down; and the fourth, a sub- THE ISLAND WORLD stantial building of brick, was com- menced in 1902 and consecrated in 1904. Union Work in the Philippines Unfortunately this was struck by lightning in 1910 and burned to the ground. .. WE are graduating 12 theological Hence the necessity for this new build- students in the Union Bible ing, which it is estimated will cost $150,000. Seminary this year," writes President Harry Farmer, from Manila, Philippine The Bishop of Uganda has been visit- Islands. "This is as large a class as ing the frontier posts in his diocese bor- we have ever turned out. From north dering on German East Africa. and south they come to us and they will go out to preach the Gospel in seven The services conducted were on a dialects. Some of them speak more large scale, and were attended by natives than one native language, and all of from all parts of the Protectorate. Many course know English. One young man are now learning to read the Gospel for can preach in three native dialects bethemselves. "There is a great work go- sides Spanish and English. Presbyteriing on at the Front among these raw ans, United Brethren, Baptists, and heathen." Disciples of Christ have joined with the Methodists in this Union Theological N Recent West African News School. Through our Evangelical EWSPAPER reports from London Union, made up of all m1sslOns; (February 17th, 1916) tell of the through our Philippine Islands Sundayoccupation of German Kamerun by the school Union, comprising the Sunday- AlIied forces. Letters written to the schools of all denominations; through Preshyterian Board from several of the our Union Theological Seminary, union Kamerun stations in November give the dormitories for students, union hospital, following interesting news: and the like. we are striking a high Christian note and forcibly putting the Lolodorf, November 11, 1915.-At the cxample of Christ before the Filipino opening of the Girls' School Miss people." Gocker, Principal, writes: . 54 scholars attend the school, 12 of whom are board- Brave Samoan Women ing pupils. N EV Guinea is not in all respects a From Kamerun, November 15.-vVork paradise, tho it may prove the goes on, but somewhat restricted. In 14 doorway to Paradise, as the veteran, places Mr. Dager has administered C0111- James Chalmers, and his colleague, the munion during the last year, in many youthful Oliver Tompkins, found whcn even twice. Over 100 evangelists are they were slain and eaten by cannibalmost of the time in many villages within istic natives 14 years ago. The verdict an area of 70 miles. In the school work of the savages who the night before there is a shortage of writing books the murder said: "To-morrow, when the and material and also of the various big star shall have climbed into the school books, particularly in the village heavens the white man and his friends schools. vVe have now 21 permanent shall die," included the faithful Nagari village schools with an attendance of and fearless mission boys in its foreabout 1,500 scholars. In the last vaca- doom. A few weeks later an old tion there were 15 vacation schools in Raratongan, with tears streaming down operation with about 700 scholars. . . . his cheeks while he wrote, thus plead- Ve know that the prayers for us in the ed: "Hear my wish. It is a great homeland are heard of God, for He has wish. The remainder of my strength I most wonderfully kept and led uS' during would spend in the place where Tamate these past months of the war. (Chalmers) and Mr. Tompkins were beautiful Chinese scroll, and other tokens killed. In that village I would live. In of love, including a small gold medal. that place where they killed them, Jesus Dr. Maxwell's younger son is in charge Christ's name and his work I would of the hospital at Tainau, Formosa. teach to the people, that they may become Jesus' children. My wish is just MISCELLANEOUS this. You know it. I have spoken." Scriptures Lost at Sea The Chronicle of the London Mission- THE cargo of the Japanese liner, ary Society states that to-day the young women of Samoa consider that they YsakaMaru, which was torpedoed and are fulfilling a high calling in going sunk in the Mediterranean, included 21,- to New Guinea as the wives of Samoan 000 volumes belonging to the British and pastors sent thither. The enthusiasm Foreign Bible Society. These books with which they approach their labors were being sent from London-some to among the wild Papuans may be judged Shanghai, for China; some to Port Said, from the fact that many of them who for Egypt and Abyssinia; while 170 have been left widows prefer to remain reams of printing paper were consigned alone at their work in New Guinea to the Society's agency at Colombo for rather than to go home. When these the purpose of printing Gospels in Singyoung women arrive in their field, they halese. The editions of the Scriptures tackle the language energetically, and included the following languages: Engmany become better linguists than their lish, French, German, Hebrew, Greek, husbands. They take an equal share Hindi, Urdu, Tamil, and Tigre. The in the work of the mission; they teach cases also contained sets of maps spein schools; they preach as eloquently cially printed to accompany the Old Tesas their husbands, when they are un- tament in Tagalog (Philippine Islands) avoidably absent on Sundays; in visit- and 3,000 English Testaments, on India ing the sick at out-stations, giving paper, sent as a gift from the Society's them help, or comforting the dying, Auxiliary at Sydney to soldiers of the they are most successful in leading New South Wales contingents in Egypt. their thoughts to the Savior. The blood The total cost of these Gonsignments was of martyrs is thus the inspiration of about £470. Samoan Christian womanhood.-S. S. Times. Mr. Eddy's Adventures THE experience of many missionaries Jubilee in Formosa HE Park Road Baptist Church at in these times of danger on land and T Bromley, Kent, has among its wor- sea are indicated in the adventurous shipers Dr. Maxwell who was privi- homeward voyage of Mr. Sherwood leged to be the pioneer of missions in Eddy, who has recently returned to Formosa in 1865. Thirty years ago Dr. America after his very successful conand Mrs. Maxwell left the island for ferences and evangelistic meetings. In reasons of health, but the seed they had five Y. M. C. A. conventions they had planted has become a great tree, and an average attendance of 8,000 in each, there are 4,000 adult members in the or a total of over 40,000. At one place, Formosan Church. Most of these 4,000 miles from a railway, the audience rose have never seen the face of their first to over. 17,000. missionaries, but at their Jubilee celebration in November last they held them 'in Of the adventurous voyage home, he grateful remembrance. Six thousand writes: "At Aden we found a battIe members and adherents sent them a in progress outside the city. As we came through the Suez Canal it was lined with British troops, where they are concen- trating nearly half a million men to meet the proposed attack from the German Japan, who have died within the last few and Turkish forces. At Port Said we months, Rev_ David Thompson, D_D., took on a big gun for defense, astern. and Rev. Theodore MacNair. The The gunner was one of forty-three sur- former was the first ordained missionary vivors from the torpedoed Hauk. The to be sent by the Board to Japan, and man opposite me at the table had, dur- his fifty-two years of service covered the ing the year, been in two ships that whole history of modern Japan. were torpedoed and in one wreck. As the submarines had just sunk our sister His modesty and simplicity, his love ship, the Persia, in seven minutes with- of the people, his pure devotion, his out warning, by the captain's order we patient enduringness, his prayerfulness, had to have life preservers ready night his integrity, all the fine qualities of his and day.· We left the usual course, elevated Christian character, made him skirting the coast of Africa and zig- a man trusted and beloved. zagged every day to escape the submarines. By night we steamed full Perhaps the greatest service which speed ahead in the absolute darkness Mr. McNair rendered to the Church in with no light showing, running the risk Japan was in connection with its hymnof collision, in order to escape the sub- ology. Chiefly through his activity and marines…. ability and patience, almost all the churches in Japan are united in the use "I sailed from England on the Phila- of an admirable hymnal. delphia, as a neutral American vessel, in order to save my family from anxiety. R. P. Gorbold of J.apan The first night we ran into a sailing vessel and sank her, losing half our REV. R. P. GORBOLD, who died reboats: our mast and one propeller. cently in Japan, had the true mis- Strangely enough this collision occurred sionary spirit. Refused appointment by at the point where I was shipwrecked at the Presbyterian Board for health rea- Holyhead twenty years ago when the sons, he went out to Japan as a teacker Cunard Cephalonia went down. We in the government schools, and so comthen put back to Liverpool and I started mended himself to the missionaries on again on the White Star Adriatic, skirt- the field that in spite of his heart weaking the coast of Ireland. We had a ness, he was appointed a missionary by convoy, but received a wireless com- the Board and returned to Japan in munication that a submarine was in our 1905. His fellow workers feel that in neighborhood. The surface of the water the ten years of his missionary work he was covered with oil which they had had rendered a full life-time service. He thrown out to dim the periscope of the was a light that burned and shone. With submarine. Next morning we learned courage and faith that wer:e absolutely that they had caught the submarine in- dauntless; with unresting energy and stead of her catching us. After ten days enterprise; with a notable faculty of comof storm and head winds, we finally municating to others his own zeal and landed safe and well in New York." enthusiasm; with deep love of the J apa- nese people and confidence and trust in OBITUARY the Japanese ministers and evangelists, who worked with him, Mr. Gorbold Dr_ Thompson and Mr. MacNair of Japan planned and single-handed was carrying out in the city of Kyoto, a most com- STRONG recruits will be needed to ·plete and courageous scheme of city fiJI the places of two of the mis- evangelization. sionaries of the Presbyterian Board in

/fT1 ffl BOOKS ON

.~.•/ AND , .~…~………..~~./"

MISSION LANDS .~..

Mary Bird in Persia. By Clara C. Rice. ences, narrow escapes, adventurous Illustrated, Bvo. 200 pp. 35. 6d. Church journeys, hard work and inspiring har- Mi3sionary Society, London, 1916. vests. A fellow missionary has here drawn Dr. Campbell speaks highly of the an inspiring picture of Miss Mary Bird, Japanese as colonizers, and their ada pioneer missionary, physician and ministration of Formosa. The progress teacher to the Moslems of Persia (1891 in the last fifteen years has been very to 1914). The story includes not only marked and it is expected that before an account of the life of a noble, self- long Formosa will be as modern as sacrificing and efficient missionary, but Japan. gives, briefly, much helpful information concerning ancient and modern Persia The Mikado-Institution and Person. and Persian customs, and a final chapter By Wm. Elliot Griffis, D.D. 8vo, 346 pp. on the present opportunity. $1.50 net. Princeton University Press, 1915. Miss Bird's experiences were varied, Dr. Griffis, one of the foremost some amusing, others pathetic. She visited the princess in her garden and the authorities on things Japanese, has writpoor woman in her hovel. On her ten with the enthusiasm of a lover of visiting list were Turkish, Jewish, Arab, Japan. His life in Japan made him and Bahai ladies. Even the men treated familiar with the feudal customs and her with respect and children were with modern achievements and he reco~­ greatly drawn to "Khanum Maryam" nizes both the glories and the defects of the friend of Persia. the civilization and institutions of the Mikado's empire. The secret of Japan's Mrs. Rice sees in the present oppor- power he believes to be Mikadoism or the tunity ground for hope in the open- loyalty of the people to their ideal of the mindedness of the Persians. They de- incarnation of Japanese history, religion sire modern education, womanhood is and power. With the Mikado as a text, coming toward emancipation, there is a Dr. Griffis has given us an exceedingly more receptive attitude toward Chris- illuminating account of the history, custianity and in spite of the recent perse- toms, convictions and progress of Japan. cutions the native church is growing The glimpses of the life and character stronger. of Mutsuhito, the late Emperor, show him to have been a man of strength, Sketches From Formosa. By Wm. Camp- energy, and versatility. The Mikado b6se.ll~etF..R.MGa.Srs. haIlllluBsrtorathteedrs, , Bvo. 394 pp. furnishes a key to many of the mysteries London, 1915. of Japanese characteristics.

Dr. Campbell, a missionary of the The Sunday-school Teacher and the Program of Jesus. By Geo. H. Trull Presbyterian Church of England for and Jay S. Stowell. 12mo. 160 pp. 50 cents, net. The Westminster Press, Philaforty-four years and the author of delphia, 1915. The Sunday-school that omits missions Missionary Success. in Formosa, writes from its program neglects the foremost delightful sketches of life in an un- familiar spot. His narrative is by far the best recent missionary book on For- mosa and includes humorous experi-

teaching of the Bible and misses the in- The War J oumal of a Missionary in spiration of Christian progress. The Sunday-school teachers should be trained Persia is a thrilling -account of the terto understand the Christian mis'sionary program a'nd to take a vital interest in rible scenes and experiences last year it. This little volume furnishes an excellent text-book and should be included around Urnmia. Tbis journal shows SUffering, but it also reveals heroism' it describes fiendish brutality, but also t~lls of Christlike sacrifice. The reading of this narrative leads us to weep for the Sy- rians, to despise, pity, and pray for Turks in every training course. The biblio- and Kurds, and to admire and honor the graph is valuable as are the questions heroic missionaries of Christ. 5 cents. for dis'cussion. Presbyterian Foreign Massion Board 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, 1915. '

A Round Dozen. By Catherine I. David- The Septuagenary of the Presbyterian son. Illustrated, 12mo. 158 pp. Is. 6d. Mission Press, Shanghai, tells the Marshall Brothers, London, 1915. story of a most useful branch of mission- ary work in China. The Press employs These are stories of children in India 216 Chinese and has issued thousands of Bibles, tracts, books and papers. from one to twelve years old—each The Second Missionary Venture. is an chapter devoted to a child of given age. ad~ress, delivered at Oberlin College, in WhICh Rev. Warren H, Wilson describes They are captivating stories for children and well fitted to awaken and foster bow he became interested in missions sympathy of children in white for their and was led into religious social service brothers and sisters in brown. at home. "The Second Venture" em- phasizes the less stern and more pleasant duties.

PAMPHLETS NEW BOOKS The Foreign Missions Handbook of the A Hero of the Afghan Frontier. The United Presbyterian Church of North America is remarkable for its 28 pages of MSp.lpe.ndiRdetLoildfe Story of T. L. Pennell, illuminating pict res and charts. The for Boys and Girls. By text is likewise good reading-not a dry report-and tells of great facts and events Ahce M. Pennell. Illustrated, 12mo. 209 in Egypt, the Sudan, and India. The inci- pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1915.

Missionary Crusaders. Stories of the dents and other data offer excellent ma- Dauntless Courage and Remarkable Ad- terial for missionary addresses. ventures Which Missionaries Have Had The Perpetual Prayer Calendar published Whilst _Carrying Out Their Duties in by Oliphants (Edinburgh and London). Many Parts of the World. By Claud has a message from Scripture or from Field, M.A. Illustrated. 12mo. 221 pp. some noted Christian teacher and definite Fleming H. Revell Co., New York 1915. topics for prayer for every day in the year. It is adapted to all Christians and Campaigning For Christ in Japait. By Rev. S. H. Wainright, M.D., D.D. 12mo. to any year. 170 pp. 75 cents. Publishing House M. "But Now Saith the Lord" is a mISSIOn- E. Church, South, Nashville, Tenn., 1915.

ary anthem by T. Tertius NOQle, organ- A Short History of Japan. By Ernest ist of St. Thomas' Church, New York Wilson Clement. Illustrated, 12mo. 190 City, brought out by the Educational De- pp. $1.00, net. University of Chicago partment of the Board of Missions of the Press, Chicago, 1915. Protestant Episcopal Church. It is a splendid piece of work, and appropriate Modern Movements Among Moslems. for any season, but conspicuously for By Samuel Graham Wilson, D.D. 305 pp. 12mo. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., Epiphany and Lent. The prices are ten New York, 1915.

cents a copy; eight cents in quantities of Fifty Years of Association Work Among twelve or more. Young Women, 1866-1916. A History Almanac of Missions, 1916. 48 pp. Issued of Young Women's Christian Associa- by the American Board of Commission- ers for Foreign Missions. tions in the United States of America. By Elizab~th Wilson. 8vo. 402 pp. $1.35, Israel, Past, Present and Future. 93 pp. net. NatIOnal Board Y. W. C. A., New Chicago Hebrew Mission, Chicago, 1915. York, 19~5.

Israel: Past, Present and Future is a re- . The Union of Christian Forces in Amer- port of the valuable addresses delivered ica. By Robert A. AshAwmoerrtihc.an12mSuo~d2a6y6 at the conference on behalf of Israel in pp. 75 cents, net. Chicago last November under the auspices School Union, Philadelphia, 1915.

of the Chicago Hebrew Mission. They Confucianism And Its Rivals. By Herare worthy of study and throw much bert A. Giles. $2.25, net. Charles Scrib- light on the Bible and on history. ner's Sons, New York, 1915.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1916

F EL

MISSIONA~Y rI~ES 1. It will be news to many that Mohammedanism is one of the largest factors in the American home missionary problem. This is due to the fact that there are 276,000 Moslems in the Philippine Islands. (See page 25.) 2. "Impermanence; trouble; vanity; this is the sum total of human existence." Such was the verdict of a devout Buddhist in Burma as he fingered his prayer beads. Surely these people do need the Gospel of life in Christ. (See page 12.) 3. INhen Mexico gained her independence ninety years ago, only one-half of 1 per cent. of the people could read and write; to-day only 40 per cent. can do so and a large number of these have been trained at Protestant mission schools. (See page 41.) 4. The spiritual condition under which the Gospel is now being preached by evangelical workers among the Belgians are said to have been unequaled since the 16th century. .Many are turning to Christ. (See page 36.) 5. There are 5,000,000 more Mohammedan than Christian subjects of King George of England. The little country of Holland has 35,000,000 Moslem subjects in its East Indian colonies. These people offer an opportunity to preach Christ. (See page 25.) 6. It is a compliment that the Buddhists of Burma are imitating Christian methods by establishing Sunday-schools, distributing tracts, preaching sermons, forming Y. M. B. A.'s, and in other ways trying to counteract the missionary influence. (See page 17.) 7. Dr. Wellington Koo, the new Chinese Ambassador to the United States, is a graduate of a mission institution, and a profest Christian. (See page 62.) S. Five years' missionary effort in Rio Negro, Brazil, begun with every discouragement, has borne fruit in a communion service in which 15 took part. (See page 65.) 9. Missionaries in Turkey report spiritual exaltation and unquenchable faith among the Armenian sufferers. (See page 67.) 10. A Hindu steamship company has been organized to protect Hindus from breaking caste while traveling, caste rules of food being strictly observed on board. (See page 69.) 11. A native chief in South Africa, King Khama, and his people, have erected a fine church building and turned over the keys to the London Mission- ary Society. (See page 74.) 12. One pastor, Dr. D. M. Stearns, of Philadelphia, has in 26 years received over $775,000 for missionary work. This he attributes to giving the right emphasis to the power of God and the will of God. (See page 46.)

CH EAT SHWE DAGON PAGODA IX I{ANGOON. BU

Every,…. her e in Burma the t rav eler is g reeted by pagodas, around which cen t er the reli gious life of the Burmese Buddhists. There is a paguda at every temple, :,mcl often mor e than one at a monasterY. Each pagoda is built of brick in a soHd cone, and in many cases is raised over a sma.1l relic-chamber. There is no intel iar. Worship is per i o rmcd o n th e platform outside. The famous S hwe Dagon i~ covered w ith pure gold leaf. Its pec uliar sa nc t it y is d ue t o the fa ct that it is supp osed ,t o en shrine several hairs of Gautama Buddha. .. /—- ,'-'"". RY E lEW ~ (.~'

THE WORLD Vol. XXXIX, No. I JANUARY, 1916 VoL XXIX. No. I Old Series New Series I LEADING EVENTS OF 1915 ing has come in evil days. As we en- F we could but see the world and ter on a new year it is well to note its history from God's viewpoint the forces that are hindering the many of our judgments and pro- Gospel and those that help, the grams would be revolutionized. causes for anxiety and the reasons Would not seemingly trivial events for thanksgiving, above all, the call be magnified, and others which are to prayer: that every Christian may given great prominence, sink into in- ask God to search his heart and resignificance? It seems clear, how- move the things that hinder, and ever, that, never in the history of that all followers of our Lord may modern missions has there been a unite under His leadership in a proyear more filled with difficulties and gram that will make His will domiproblems than the year that has just nant. closed. It has seemed as tho the Powers of Darkness were more uni- The leading events of the past tedly and manifestly than ever ar- year in various lands have already raigned against the power of God, been chronicled iri the REVIEW. We and that innumerable forces were list some of them here, without comset in array to oppose the winning of ment, in order that the progress of the world to Jesus Christ, the Prince missions and the present situation of Peace, the Savior from sin, and may be seen at a glance. the Lord of Life. Europe There are, on the other hand, evidences of coming victory, and bless- THE W AR.-German progress ar- rested in France on the West and tm The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ In ,the pages of REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions _exprest, nor for positions taken by eon..

tributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS.

Russia on the East. The Austro- Macedonia; greatly hindered in Aus- German armies sweep through Ser- tria, Serbia, and Bulgaria. bia. Italy joins the Allies in the wa~ on Austria. Bulgaria joins the Aus- Asia tro-German forces in war on Serbia and Russia. TURKEY.-With Turkey's entrance into the war, communication with Great religious work carried .on missionaries has been made difficult. with large spiritual results among British missionaries expelled from British, French, German. Italian, and all Turkey, including Syria, Pales- Russian soldiers. Bibles distributed, tine, and Turkish Arabia. British prisoners and hospitals visited, ser- schools and hospitals confiscated. Arvices held in recruiting camps. Large menians killed, plundered, and degifts made to sufferers in Belgium, ported. Whole villages destroyed Serbia, Armenia, and Persia. and depopulated. Many American missionaries obliged to leave; others BRITISH ISLES. – Restrictions in remain to keep open schools and hostraffic in strol1g drink. Spiritual pitals and render needed help. The quickening among Christians. Mis- mission work of nearly a century upsionary recruits sent out in spite of rooted temporarily. Government has war. Christian work sustained at abrogated the "capitUlations," and home and abroad. Kikuyu Confer- has decreed that Turkish must be ence controversy decided. taught in mission schools and non- Christians may not be compelled to FRANcE.-Absinthe prohibited. Re- attend religious exercises and inligious awakening throughout the na- struction. tion. A transformed people. Protestant missions crippled by loss of PERSIA.-Northwest Persia devasmen and cutting off of supplies. tated by Kurds, Turks, and other Moslems. Nestorians murdered and GERMANY.-Deep religious inter- pillaged, and villages destroyed. est in churches. Foreign missions Quiet restored by Russian troops, almost destroyed by cutting off of which advance to Teheran, the capifunds, closing of training schools at tal. British forces advance to Baghhome, war in East and West Africa dad, but retire southward ill face of colonies; capture of German posses- superior forces. sions in the Pacific and in Southwest Africa; missionaries interned in In- ARABIA.-Medical mission at Jiddia. dah closed. Persian Gulf mISSIons continued as usual. Aden attacked BELGIUM.-Destruction of church- by the Turkish troops. es; martial rule under Germany; poverty of people; hindrance of Prot- INDIA.-German mlsslOnaries mestant work;' death and deportation terned. Their work largely carried of many workers. on by British missionaries. A Lay~ men's Missionary Movement started. RUSSIA.-Prohibition of traffic in G. Sherwood Eddy conferences and strong drink. Exile of Pastor FetIer evangelistic meetings. Union moveof Petrograd. Special distribution of ments in South India. a million Testaments. SIAM.-Robert E. Speer's deputa- THE BALKANS.-Missionary work tion visit to mission stations. temporarily prevented in Albania and

SIGNS OF THE

CHINA.-Confucian worship rec- THE OUTLOOK.-While the great ognized by the State. Preparation for world war is a well-nigh universal the return to a monarchical govern- catastrophe and is temporarily hinder- ment under Yuan-Shih-Kai. FoIlow- ing Christian missions, it has devel- up work of the Eddy campaign. Con- oped in many places a spirit of se1f- tinuation of the anti-opium move- sacrifice the need for which was in ment. Jubilee of the China Inland danger of being disregarded and Mission. Rockefeller Foundation forgotten. Missionary leaders agree gift to medical missions. in the confident hope and expecta- JAPAN-KoREA. – Continuation of tion that at the close of the war the three years' evangelistic cam- there will be a revival of spiritual paign. Newspaper evangelistic ad- interests and a wide opening of vertising. Emperor received Bible. many doors now closed to the Gos- from Japanese Christians in U. S. A. pel of Christ.

Christian leaders decorated at the Coronation. EVANGELISTIC CAMPAIGN IN ,I AFRlcA.-British-German conflicts KOREA in German and British possessions. N October a very successful union Internment and deportation of evangelistic campaign was con- missionaries. Great hindrance to ducted in Seoul, the capital. By work in Kamerun country, German special arrangement the "Tract Dis- Southwest Africa, and British Cen- tribution Fund" provided for special tral Africa. "Men and Religion" literature, which was distributed movement started in South Africa. very widely, in over one million cop- LATIN AMERlcA.-Preparation for ies, to Japanese and Koreans.

the Panama Congress on Christian The attendance at the evangelistic Work in Latin America. Visit of services was very large. Meetings Frank L. Brown in the interests of continued all day, with crowd suc- the World's Sunday-School Associa- ceeding crowd in meetings lasting tion. Contest for religious liberty in from a half to three-quarters of an Peru. Carranza is recognized as hour. Religious motion-pictures were President of Mexico. United States shown three times a day, in the af- establishes a temporary protectorate ternoons school children being given over Haiti. complimentary tickets.

NORTH AMERlcA.-Laymen's Mis- Those who sat down and lis- sionary Movement campaign. Main- tened to the preaching numbered tenance of home and foreign missions considerably over one hundred thou- without retrenchment. Inter-church sand, of whom nearly twelve thou- activities commission organized. John sand remained and enrolled as in- R. Mott becomes general secretary of quirers. These results, under God, the Y. M. C. A. Progress of Church says Dr. H. G. Underwood, are al- Union Movement in Canada. The most entirely due to the zeal with American Christian Literature So- which the native Korean Christians ciety for Moslems, with Dr. S. M. worked. When the streets were Zwemer as correspondent in the field, crowded with personal workers in- was organized in New York, in January. viting people in, and when these

workers were distributed through the homes as preaching places. This is hall, the meetings and the inquiry- only the beginning. room were full. THE DARK AGES IN VENEZUELA The Governor-General of Korea granted the use of the most promi- SOME of the South American renent corner on the main street for publics are, unfortunately, repubthe services during the Exposition, which celebrated the fifth anniversary lics only in name. They have the poliof the annexation of Korea. This tical and religious characteristics of concession was a revelation to the the dark ages. In Venezuela., for inofficials and others who came to stance, liberty of conscience is still Seoul, and will, no doubt, change denied, despotism is characteristic of the government; education' is limited, THE UNION EVANGELISTIC HALL, SEOUL, KOREA, 1915 their attitude toward Christians. and security of life and property is They have had the impression that based not on law and justice but on Christianity was "taboo," and not the will of those in power. – liked by the government, but when they saw the favor granted by the An American artist, Mr. Abbott Governor to the Christian preaching Graves, who recently returned from of the Gospel they gained a new view Venezuela, contributes to the Boston of its importance. The missionaries Post an account of oppression that in Korea look for increasing sympa- reads like records of Moslem tyr- thy on the part of the Japanese gov- anny or the days of the Inquisition. ernment. Another result of the work Mr. Graves says: "San Carlos Pris- is that many non-Christians have on lies at the end of a little cucum- called on missionaries and other ber-shaped island, near Puerto Ca- Christians, and have offered their belle. It has tiers of cells cut below the level of the water; no outsider is

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

ever allowed within its doors. Here strength of the opposition may be in- lie incarcerated many men innocent ferred from the report of the riotous of any other crime than. that of being scenes which attended the passing by suspected of hostility to the ruling the Peruvian Congress last October dictator. of the constitutional amendment "There are in Venezuela's prisons granting religious liberty. The meas- five thousand political prisoners, ure was passed by an overwhelming many of whom are tortured to death. majority and later was carried over Prisoners are robbed by gaolers and the head of the President, who, on many become insane. One of the account of the opposition of the Ro- most gruesome practises in the man Catholic clergy and the women, Venezuelan prisons is the "persege," had refused to sign the act.

the chaining of a new prisoner tp a Father Diaz, a Deputy, seized the diseased wretch who is near death. document from the Speaker's hands, Occasionally the man dies while the and tore it up, amid wild cheering newcomer is being initiated into his on the part of the women who filled new existence. Men are hung by half the Congressional Chamber.

their toes, by thumbs or fingers un- The Congress refused to pass a til they die. Gomez is absolute. His measure, presented by. Roman Cath- word is law, constitution or no con- olic representatives, to make civil stitution, court or no court. There marriage in Peru mOre difficult. The is ·no trial, no jury, only sentence. bill was prepared a year ago by the "Venezuela is a land of contrasts. president of the Chamber of Depu- The scenery is beautiful, color is ties, but met with violent opposition.

rampant, the air is balmy. It is beau- This victory over the forces that de- tiful to look at, and yet is terrible sire to maintain the old marriage beneath the surface.. But Vene- laws will ·encourage Congressmen zuela is in the dark ages, for, under who favor religious freedom. It is the title of 'Chief of the Army,' Go- difficult for men to agree as to where mez is absolute dictator, with the liberty ends and license begins.

power ov~r the life and property of MISSIONARY OPPORTUNITY IN his sUbjects. If the courts constituted by Gomez fail to endorse his SYRIA policies, their judges are removed, and new ones are appointed. Law- T HE present distress 111 Syria has yers can not win any case against opened many new avenues by which the missionaries have been the government. Are the govern- able to approach the people. One of ment and people of the United States these has been through the treasurer so shackled that they can do nothing of the Syrian Mission, who opened for suffering humanity in Venezuela?" the way by which the plea of many T RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN PERU in Syria could reach their relatives in America. The large numbers of HE northern republics of South Syrians who came to the Presbyter- America are the most backward. ian Board to request the privilege of The fight for religious liberty in sending money home necessitated the Peru has been long and bitter. The opening of a special office. Up to

the first of December over $625,000 nearly persuaded Persia to take part had been actually transmitted to in- in the war against the Allies. In view dividuals in the Syria Mission terri- of the havoc which the Kurdish and tory. One Syrian mother wrote to other tribes would work in the event her son that she had received "every of open warfare, every friend of Percent" of the $25 which he had sia may well be thankful that she has sent her. She describes a large decided to keep in the paths of peace. group of people, mostly women, in the city of Zahleh, who had been no- The British expeditions which had tined to aome to the mission to re- penetrated to the suburbs of Baghceive money from their friends in dad has been compelled to retreat America. Some of them had been southward to await reinforcements. taught that the American mission- The final fate of this expedition will aries were direct apostles of the have a marked effect all through Perdevil, and very few of them were sia and Arabia. Many sacred Mareally friendly to the missionaries. hommedan shrines are in this part of But when they reached the mission- Persia, and the possession of them house they began to kiss the very by the British would cause the Perstones of the wall, and the mission- sians to hesitate to make any unaries had a great difficulty in keep- friendly move. Most of the missioning the crowd from almost worship- aries continue at their posts as mining them. The son in America con- isters of mercy. cludes: "Can you imagine the prestige that the American mission will GERMAN MISSIONS AFTER THE have after this wholesale butchery is WAR over?" THE London Daily Chronicle re- T THE SITUATION IN PERSIA HE presence of warring elements ports that a lively discussion is in Persia still involves great taking place in the German religious hardship to the Christian population, and political press concerning the atand the unrest hinders missionary titude which the German churches work. Two points are of special im- are to assume toward missionary portance. The Russians have moved work after the war. Two views are their troops toward Teheran and advocated. One is that it will be have possibly already occupied the wise for German churches to confine city,thus compelling the Shah's gov- their missionary energies to the reernment to take an open stand of gions that will be under German "benevolent neutrality" in respect to control, since in certain countries the entente Allies. The legations of they will be disliked, and the influ- Germany, Austria, and Turkey in Te- ence of Germany's enemies is so heran have consequently been closed, great in heathen areas that German and the American Minister has taken missionaries will be beset with innucharge of their archives. This ad- merable difficulties. The advocates vance by Russia is said to be due to of this view are not agreed as to the fact that Germany and Turkey had whether Moslems should also be the objects of their missionary activities. Some would leave the Mohammedans undisturbed in their religion on the

OF THE

ground that the Turks have shown world, we lightly esteem theincom-'

themselves to be such true friends of para:ble treasure with which we have Germany that it would be question- been endowed by God." Dr. Lepsius, able taste to attempt a Christian Dr. Richter, and Dr. Warneck, of propaganda among them, and others course, agree with this view.

detect in Islam features of such BETTER NEWS FROM MEXICO I splendid ethical value that they N spite of the unsettled condition might, with advantage, be accepted by other religious systems. of the country and the prevalence A different view is taken by Dr. of typhus fever in many districts, Axenfeld. He is opposed to the missionaries are returning to their yielding up of a single mission field. work. One of these writes: "The Germany's influence and prestige, he idea seems to have been prevalent says, will come out of this war im- that all the evangelical work in Mex- mensely augmented. Her fame will ico was entirely demoralized because so resound that the heathen races of the revolutionary conditions. The will flock to her missionaries to be churches we visited from the border instructed in a religion which has of Mexico City do not reveal the rendered Germany the first nation fact, for the Mexican pastors upon earth! worked faithfully and with much The M aslem Warld quotes at success during all these months~"

length from German missionary pa- Dr. J. W. Butler, the Methodist pers to show the divided opinion. veteran, reports from Mexico City: Professor Friedrich Delitzsch is re- "Conditions are very much improved.

ported as saying to a representative On Mission Sunday, recently, our Berlin audience that "Islam so far church gave an offering of $1,000 from being a barren and retrogres- (pesos)-the largest missionary col- sive faith is wide open to religious lection ever received from a Mexi- progress." Professor Wilhelm Her- can congregation. That same day.

mann, in the Christliche Welt thirty-six young people volunteered (March 18, 1915), says: "We must for Christian service."

be convinced that they (the Turks) Another missionary, who rejOICeS understand us and we them. As at "recognition," says that the only Christians we can reverence their re- hope of permanent help lies in giv-.

ligious convictions and our future lies ing the Mexicans a Christian educa- along the same road as theirs." Pro- tion and a practical training in the fessor Troeltsch, in the same maga- arts and industries. Many orphans zine, declares: "Islam can riO longer might be trained in evangelical indus- be regarded as a missionary objec- trial orphanages sO' as to make good tive, but must be left to its own in- citizens. It is interesting to note that ner development." General Plutarco Elias Calles, com- Professor Pfarrer Wurz, on the mander of Carranzista forces in So- other hand, contends that "our own nora, recently issued a decree impos~ share in the Gospel of Christ may ing death on anyone caught selling well be at stake if, in the political intoxicating liquor.

alliance with the Mohammedan The difficulties of travel and the

epidemic of typhus may make it the Fort Yuma School, is in Cali- wise to postpone the congress on fornia, just across the Colorado Christian work that was to follow River, and the superintendent reports the meetings at Panama.' that Yuma has "experienced a change which seldom appears except in fic- EVANGELISTIC WORK. IN IRELAND tion." All of the saloons have been replaced with clean business enter- A CHANGE has come over the prises. The town has been reno- vated, and bootleggers, the greatest attitude of the Roman Catholics curse in Indian progress, have been in some parts of Ireland toward relentlessly prosecuted. Since Jan-· Protestant missionaries. After six uary I, I9I5, not one Yuma Indian years of successful work among the has been known to take an intoxi- cating drink, whereas previously ten sick poor of Dublin, Dr. J. J. Long or more drunken Indians used to be arrested in a single day on the reser- began in 1898 a medical mission in vation. Limerick, tinder the auspices .of the Irish Church Mission. His work was What hindrances might be re- denounced in all the Roman Catholic moved from the Indian's advance in churches in the city, and a visit to civilization if only the sale and manu- the dispensary was made a sin from which no one except the Bishop facture of intoxicants were prohibit- could give absolution. A priest with ed throughout the whole country. whip in hand sometimes kept guard before the dispensary to keep Catho- Another improvement in the man- lics from entering, and Dr. Long was agement of American Indians is often greeted with abuse and stones. found in New York State, where the He has been unable to hire a public Committee on Indian Relations of conveyance to take him to the bed- the Constitutional Convention has side of a sick or dying patient. In recommended the abolition of tribal latter years, however, a great change courts, with the provision that all le- in the attitude of the people is re- gal controversies between the Indians ported. The number of attendances shall be heard in the State courts. at his dispensary has now reached Under this measure the Indian, ex- between 7,000 or 8,000 yearly. cept as otherwise provided, will for Ninety per cent. of these are Roman the first time in his history have ab- Catholics. There has been no violent solute equality with his white brother attack on the mission since October, before the law. If the jurisdiction of I912, when the front of the building the State courts is to be extended was wrecked by a mob. 'The evan- over the Indians, and if "ordinary gelistic part of the mission is also justice" is to be shown them, this having great success in selling Scrip- proposition will have the approval ture portions and New Testaments. not only of the workers among the Indians, and their friends every- BRIGHTER DAYS FOR THE INDIANS where, but also of the better class among the Indi~n;; themselves. . A GREAT change in conditions among the Indians in Arizona has come with the advent of prohibi- tion. Fort Yuma, where is located

EVENTS

January 2d to 9th-World's Teek of Prayer. 4th-Fiftieth Anniversary of Sailing of James Chalmers for the South Seas. 11th, 12th-Provincial Synod Protestant Episcopal Church, Albany, N. Y. 11th to 13th-Annual Meeting of Home Missions Council, New York City. 12th to 14th-Foreign Missions Conference, Garden City, L. 1. 17th-Fifteenth anniversary of the death of Elias Riggs of Turkey, 1901. 19th to 21st, 23d-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Houston, Tex. 19th to 21st,23d-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Duluth, Minn. 23d to 26th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, New Orleans, La. 23d to 26th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, St. Paul, Minn. 23d to 26th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Minneapolis, Minn. 23d to 26th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Rochester, N. Y. 26th to 28th,30th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Jackson, Minn. 26th to 28th,30th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Fargo, N. Dak. 26th to 28th,30th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Reading, Pa, 30th to Feb. 2d-Laymen's Missionary :iHovement Conv., Vaterbury, Conn. 30th to Feb. 2d-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Billings, :Mont. 30th to Feb. 2d-Laymen's Missionary Movement Cony., Birmingham, Ala. 31st-The 230th anniversary of birth of Hans Egede, Danish Missionary.

February 1st-The 115th anniversary of death of Titus Coan of Hawaii. 2d to 4th, 6th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Atlanta, Ga. 2d to 4t!n, 6th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Butte, Mont.

2d to 4th, 6th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Cony., Newark, N. J.

6th to 9th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Spokane, Tash. 6th to 9th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Columbia, S. C. 8th-The 85th anniversary of Birth of George Dana Boardman of Burma. 9th to 11th, 13th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Seattle, Wash. 9th to 11th, 13th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Dayton, Ohio. 9th to 11th, 13th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Tacoma, Wash. 9th to 11th, 13th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Cony., Greensboro, N. C. 10th to 20th-Congress on Christian Vork in Latin America, Panama. 13th to 16th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Portland, Ore. 13th to 16th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Davenport, Iowa. 14th-The 80th anniversary of the Birth of James Stewart of South Africa. 15th to 17th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Richmond, Va. 16th to 18th, 20th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Sacramento, Cal. 16th to 18th, 20th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Kansas City Mo, 18th-The 135th anniversary of the Birth of Henry Martin of India. 20th to 23d-Laymen's Mbsionary Movement Convention, Lexington, Ky.

KACHIN WOMEN OF

These J)'eople bel ong to the fiercest tribe of Burma. They are spirit·worshtpers, not B.ddhlst~, an d in la rge numbers ar e yieldin g t Oo th e claims of Christ

Charms of

GLIMPSES OF THE BEAUTIES OF THE LAND, THE FAILURE OF BUD· DHISM, AND THE CHEERING WORK OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS BY HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY Author of "The King's Highway," etc., etc.

NE of the greatest quiring his land, even questioning the supremacy of his religion, is giv- "" -:- charms c f Burma is ing a harsh jolt to many ideas that 0 its mingling of modern have held placid sway in the Bur- mese mind. The awakening is pain- bl1stle and Oriental ful, but part of the stern kindness of Providence to a people· grown inert 11 calm. Its young cities, through isolation. Mandalay and Rangoon, are full of these incongruous There is surely nothing isolated contrasts: impressions of golden pa- about Burma to-day. The Chinese godas, yellow-robed ascetics, flower- are pouring in from the north. It garlanded shrines, silk-skirted men, is estimated that if the immigration mingle with the remembrance of continues there will be a million Chibroad, paved streets, street-cars, nese who will be living in Burma business blocks, newspapers, club- within the next fifteen years. These houses, parks, department stores, and Chinese traders, merchants, and farmrailway stations. ers intermarry with the Burmese, and form a strong and stable ele- The mingling of races makes Bur- ment in the population. The Bengali, ma a "melting-pot" in miniature. Tamil, and Telugu immigrants are Rangoon has its Chinese quarters, more alien, less readily absorbed, and its Tamil and Telugu streets, its mot- introduce complicated problems, soley. throng of Europeans from many cial and religious. In Rangoon there lands added to its native Burmese, are already almost as many Indian Karen, Talian, Shan, and other races. Hindus as Burmese Buddhists. These In fact, more than half of the popu- poor Indian coolies bring with them lation of Rangoon are foreign-born. their idolatry, their caste marks, their The coming of these diverse races to Hindu festivals; and Buddhism finds trade and to live is producing pro- itself once more face to face at close found changes in Burmese life. quarters with the Hinduism from which it sprang. Which faith wm The Burman is the aristocrat of more strongly influence the other the land. It is his country, his lan- only the future can disclose. guage, his Buddhist faith that gives Burma its characteristics and its At present the outstanding feature charm. Out of the twelve million of Burma is Buddhism. A hundred inhabitants of Burma, ten million are thousand mendicant monks, dad in Burmese. The Burmese is one of the sacred yellow robe, go up and the proudest, most indolent, and self- down the country. The begging-bowl satisfied races on earth. The rude is presented regularly at the housejostle of these other peoples who are elbowing their way into his country, competing with him in business, ac-

CHRISTIAN EDUCATION IN BURMA . A Baptist Mission chapel an<l some of the school children in Rangoon holder's door, and it is not considered tion brought home the fact of Bud- a lucky thing to refuse the priest of dhi sm . the best that the house affords. I shall never forget the first time I saw a From a missionary who has lived woman worship a priest. It was in many years in Burma and knows the crowded railway station at Ran- both language and people in a re- goon. Except for the gay silk cos- markably intimate way, the follow- tumes, one might have thought her- ing facts were gained about the de- self in a railway station in Europe tails of every-day customs of· wor- or America. Then, like a stone dropt ship on the part of Buddhists. . in a pool, splashed this bit of the ancient East. On .the baggage-laden "The devout Buddhist," she said, platform, surrounded by sweating "approaches the shrine with bare porters and all the shouting, jostling feet, carrying his sandals in his hand. throng, I saw a woman suddenly There is never a worshiper at a prostrate herself on her face at the Buddhist shrine who goes there feet of a fat, yellow-clad priest. empty-handed. A flower, some fruit, Again and again, in absorbed devo- a candle, a bunch of green leaves tion, the worshiper continued. The are among the least things that can books say that worshiping the priest be offered, and often the offerings is an act of higher religious value are of great value. than worshiping the pagoda or even going on a pilgrimage; but to actual- "The worshiper approaches rever- ently, and kneels. Then he presents ly see this act of spiritual humiIia- the offering, puts it beside him, and prostrates himself three times (or any multiple of three), and then.

16 ] THE CHARMS OF BURMA

taking the offering between the dhist law and. terms of adoration of hands, raised in worship, prays. He Buddha. Often the prayer is prefirst asks for the privilege to ap- faced by terms of adoration and proach in worship and for freedom such expressions as, 'I take refuge in from the sins of the body, sins of Buddha. I take refuge in the law. the tongue, sins of the heart, exces- I take refuge in the priesthood.' This sive anger, and all sins. is repeated at least three times.

"Then, because of the benefit de- "All of these forms of worship rived from the offering made and the are memorized and repeated from prostrations rendered in worship, he memory. All are in the Pali lanasks freedom from the four hells, guage, and the more ignorant of the the three plagues, the eight undesira- worshipers do not know the meanble places and existences, and the ing of the words which they repeat; five kinds of enemies. When he is but the teaching of Eudahism is that thus free, he seeks the fourfold path all repetition of the law and terms leading to Nirvana and final annihila- of adoration is sure to bring merit, tion. Again he prostrates himself that all testimony to Buddhist law is at least three times, and may then an act of merit." leave the shrine. He may continue there if he wishes, repeating Bud- As we climbed the stairs leading to the terraced platform of the Shive BUDDHIST EDUCATION IN BURMA A lludd4ist Priest-Teacher and his Pupils

Dagon, the famous pagoda whose When the same missionary-whose golden summit dominates the city, we work might be hindered if her name could see the worshipers making were given-was asked about the idea ready for their act of devotion. From of the future held by the ordinary the little shops that lined the stair- Buddhist believer, the following exway they bought garlands of flowers, perience was narrated: tinsel ornaments, fruit, candles. On their leisurely journey up they stopt "It was just before sunset," she to take tea with friends in the little said, "when from the rest-house, eating-houses. Going to the temple where we were staying for a few was evidently a social opportunity as days, I went into the village and sat beside an old man who was seated A CHRISTIAN KAREN TUNGLE CHAPEL IN BURMA The g'reatest results in Burma have been among the Karens, whole villages of whom have become Christians well as a religious duty. Once we on a bamboo platform in front of his emerged on the great pagoda plat- house and in the shade of a wideform we could see the worshipers spreading banyan tree. He was finprostrated before the pagoda, very gering his prayer-beads, saying, as much as they are shown in the pic- he turned each bead, 'Impermanence; ture in the "King's Highway." A trouble; vanity; this is the sum total little gong was frequently rung to at- of human existence.' I talked to tract the attention of the Buddha, him about what he was saying, and whose images sit in contemplative told him that the Christian looked calm in the many-recessed, brilliantly forward to a life where the opposite decorated shrines which crowd the of all this was true. The conversaplatform. tion turned to seeking merit. There

CHARMS OF BURMA

NATIVE CHRISTIAN EVANGELISTS IN nURMA were evidences of his meritorious he will come and, tho I would not, deeds in the village; the gilded um- and fear to go, I must go when he brella of the pagoda which he had calls for me.' built caught the rays of the setting sun; the roof of the monastery built "'Where will you go? What is by him showed among the trees. He there waiting for you on the other told me, moreover, of the offerings side? What assurance does all your made, the feeding of the priests, and merit give to you?' I asked. the keeping of the holy days, etc. How much merit he· was to receive; "A shade of sadness passed over. who kept account of the meritorious his face. He shook his head and deeds, or who would give to him signed. 'My daughter, I'll tell you this merit he did not know, but said: plainly, between me and that other shore there hangs a heavy mist "'As result follows cause, so good which my vision can not penetrate, deeds which are cause must bring and no ray of sunlight has ever about merit, and merit will in turn pierced that gloom.' bring to me good, what good I know not.' "This is all that Buddhism can do for a soul that seeks to follow its "He was elderly and his hair sil- precepts and does meritorious deeds. very white. I called attention to his They pass out into the mist and white hair-using the Burmese ex- darkness alone, and know not where pression that denotes we are near- they are going." ing the close of life-I said: 'You have the white flag that signals the The natural sunniness of the Burboatman who shall row you across mese temperament is shown by the the river.' fact that this most pessimistic of re- ligions has not been able to destroy " 'Yes,' he replied, 'some day soon the note of merriment and practical good cheer that one feels in Burma.

There is no such look of sadness and we attended an annual gymnastic mystery on the faces of the crowd drill given by the pupils. N at only that one sees in India, but rather a was the technical skill remarkable, certain sleekness and satisfaction but the esthetic effects made one with the good things of life. wish that American colleges could We were imprest, as all travelers introduce Burmese gymnastic suits.

are, by the contrast in the position One drill, with hoops of green gar- of women in Burma with that of In- landed with roses, was done by de- dian women. Vomen go and come mure maidens whose skirts were of freely in the street, as they do 'with pale blue and their scarfs of rosy tis- us. They are not married so young. sue floating over their white jackets.

They engage in business, have prop- The bare feet kept time to the erty rights, and seem altogether the most intricate and prolonged evolu- favored women among Orientals. tions. and the bright faces crowned They have achieved a picturesque by black hair, flower-decked, were and comfortable costume, too, so themselves flower-like in their young similar to that of men that at first beauty.

glance there is little difference. Both It is not a pleasant thing to dis- sexes wear the straight, narrow· turb the bright picture of the con- skirts of gay-colored silk to be sure, dition of women in Burma gained by but the man's skirt, brought snugly the casual traveler or by the resident around the hips, has its '{ulness so who refuses to look beneath the es- tucked in at the waist as to cascade thetic to the moral aspects of the in a lordly ripple down the front. It question. There is a book written is an amusing sight to see a young- by Evelyn S. Karney, published by ster of six trying to wear his tinv Robert Scott, London, which comes skirt so that it projects in front at nearest to anything written in Eng- the very angle affected by his dandi- lish to giving a true picture of the dis- fied young uncle. The woman's abilities which the Buddhist system skirt, equally narrow and equally imposes upon women. It is called bright, is tucked firmly about the "The Dust of Desire." The scene waist with the fulness folded over of the story is laid in the time of so as to lie in a flat plait at the left Gautama. and the conversations are side. all based on Buddhist law, with ref- Below these gay skirts twinkle erences given to the source in each bare feet, the skin about the color instance.

of warm old ivory. Above them the A careful reading of this book will body is covered by a short jacket of establish a conviction, which i~ white cotton. The woman adds a shared by all missionaries intimately thin floating scarf and a posy in her acquainted with Burmese life, that hair. A crowd of Burmese men and Buddhism inflicts upon woman an women is quite the brightest and essential inferiority. By sex she is most engaging color-feast of the inferior to a male dog, superior to Orient. him only because she is human. She In the beautiful girls' boarding- is never supposed to walk abreast of school in Rangoon, called Kemendine, her husband, father, or son

CHARMS OF BURMA

A recent writer had a beautiful the pagodas, pilgrimages, penances, theory to account for this practise. and prayers, is that in some future It was not at all because of her in- incarnation she may be re-born a feriority, he discovered, but only man, and as a man be a candidate that the chivalrous male might be to spiritual experiences impossible to free to clear the path of enemies her as a woman. that he walked before the woman. This explanation is so obviously A Buddhist woman may become, and often does become, a nun, but THE FIRST CHRISTIAN BAPTISM AT HAKA, BURMA "made in America," or England, or even so her inferiority is not essome other country with a back- caped. Tho old, wealthy, and full of ground of ideals derived from Chris- meritorious deeds, she must do revertianity, that its promulgation to a ence to a wearer of the yellow robe Burman would be a source of amuse- even tho he be younger than her ment or perplexity, or both. He youngest son, and have just comnever has questioned his superiority pleted his novitiate. or right of precedence. In no way are Christian missions The highest hope held out. by Bud- more deeply modifying Burmese dhism to the woman who has been thought than by the schools for girls the mother of many sons and has which they have established. A new added to this merit the worshiping generation of Burmese women is beand feeding of the priests, gifts to ing raised up who are bound to de-

mand and to receive a new consider- they are sick; sit up all night with ation. The educational advantages offered by these schools are so su- them; or, if they are poor and need perior that increasing numbers of help, they get it," replied the second A YISSJONARY AND A CHRISTIAN ICAItER GIRL gentleman. Buddhist parents are placing their children in the schools and paying "If it wasn't for their religion and their tuition in full, altho they know that the schools are out and out the fact that they will teach it, Christian, and require regular and daily study of the Bible. there could be no better place than Seated in the trolley-car one day, these Christian schools for our chila missionary overheard the following conversation between two Bur- dren. They are better looked after mese gentlemen, who shared the alltoo-common belief that no one ob- than in our homes." viously a foreigner could possibly understand what they were saying. "Oh! They do all these things The men were evidently men of wealth and position. for merit-tho they say they don't.

"Yes, they are very clever. They They say they are not hunting for seem to know how to win the hearts of the children in their schools, and, merit; but if they are not they will say what you wi11, they are good teachers," remarked the first. get it any way." • "Yes, good teachers, and then they "Their teaching takes a hold on surely love the pupils. It is surprizing what they will do for them when the hearts of the pupils in their schools. My niece was always a good girl, but she made up her mind that she would enter this Jesus Christ religion, and you couldn't do any- thing with her. Money, promises of a journey, nice clothes, jewels, hadn't a particle of influence. She wouldn't listen to anyone. Her par- ents turned her out of the house, but that even didn't prevent her. It was cause for wonder."

"I suppose she has just gone to destruction. "

"N0; that's the strange part of it.

She is a very good young woman.

She is now allowed to go home. She is always preaching this law, and try- ing to persuade others to enter this religion-and she keeps the law too."

"Well, no one is to blame but our- selves. We go and deliver our chil- dren into their hands."

"Yes ; but what are we to do? We haven't money for schools, and, if we had, we couldn't teach as they do, and in these times if a boy doesn't know E nglish he can not get a good position. Then, too, we don't know how to make it interesting as

CHARMS OF BURMA

they do. The children want to go to knowledge stimulates to fresh activitheir schools." ties and more positive propaganda of Buddhist doctrine. In fact, Chris- "If they only wouldn't listen to tianity has had the same effect in the religious teaching!" Burma as elsewhere of giving an im- mense stimulation and fructifying to "Well, it sounds well. They say ideals perhaps long held languidly they worship a living God. They and half-heartedly. Buddhist Sunteach love, mercy, patience, and day-schools, tracts, sermons, young righteousness, and they practise it, men's associations are part of the bytoo. Of course, the children tell all product of Christian missions. If this when they come home, and re- imitation is the sincerest form of peat things from their law. It sounds flattery, then Buddhism is, indeed, well," said the older man, thought- most flattering in its treatment of fully. Christianity. On the Buddhist fes- tival corresponding to our Christ- "Buddhism tea c h e s the same mas, for example, they have taken things," replied his friend, "but the over bodily for the children's use a teachers don't take pains to make it familiar Christian hymn, making only plain. Most of the people don't a few changes in proper names. know anything about it, and so it isn't practised, and then the children "Glory, laud, and honor say, 'If our law does teach it, we To our Lord and King, don't practise it.' You can't do anything with them. These missionary This through countless a.ges, teachers bewitch them." Men and devas sing."

"They are nice to you when you In several countries we were go to see them, and mean to tell them shown these Buddhist revamped you don't like what they are teach- translations of Christian hymns. It ing your children about their God. is a sad commentary on the spiritual They receive you so nicely, and are sterility of modern Buddhism that so pleasant, you can't say what you it seems to have no fresh springs of intended to. 0, they are clever and hymnody springing up from its own kind." experience, but has to take over bod- ily methods and expression from "Oh, yes. I must leave here. Glad Christian sources. to have met you. May no evil spirit in any way bring you ill!" said one, There are evidences everywhere as he rose to leave the car. that the century of the impact of Christianity upon Buddhism has not "Good! May you be free from been fruitless, altho very little fruit ninety-nine diseases and arrive at yet appears. The triumphs of Chrisyour desired destination," replied his tianity have been won among the friend. serf races in Burma, the 'Karens Shans, Chins, Kachins, Muhsos, and This is only one of many similar others. In these, notably among the conversations that may be heard Karens, real transformations have when Buddhists discuss the Christian been wrought. The object lesson of schools. They realize that a great force is at work undermining and transforming the basic ideals of their civilization. In many cases this

the emergence of the Karens from number seven hundred thousand abject and servile conditions little members and perhaps two million above barbarism in the period since adherents among the nine million the middle of the last century has colored people would not be consid- not been lost upon the Burmans. The ered as in any wayan offset of crust of national conceit has been the comparative failure among the broken. To-day they are ready to white people.

listen as never before. Yet the cen- This parallel should not be closely tury's experience of the Baptists prest. There is no such racial dif- shows how difficult is the problem of ference between Karen and Burman winning this Buddhist nation to as between white and African. In Christ. Baptist work began among fact, strangers are often unable to the Burmans. To them Judson gave distinguish the Burman from the his great Burmese Bible, one of the Karen. Yet the Karens were serfs, great versions. Many of the pioneer despised and bitterly opprest by the missionaries gave their life to this Burmans, and, roughly speaking, the work. Yet to-day there are less proportion of 'Karens to Burmese is than four thousand Burmese mem- about that between the colored peo- bers of Baptist churches as against ple and the whites in America. While seventy thousand Karens. the social and economic progress of While discouragingly slow, the the Karens has been little less than gain has been real. Some of the marvelous, while they are rapidly be- brightest trophies of the. Cross' have coming Burmanized in speech and been shown in the lives of Burmese dress, yet the Burmans are the ruling Christians. Yet the fact remains that race, and do not easily adopt a relig- . after a century of earnest, intelli- ion that in their eyes belongs to a gent, consecrated endeavor to bring subject people.

the Burmese to Christ, not four hun- These facts constitute an unescap- dredths of one per cent. of the Bur- able summons to the church to mese are won to Him. It is this study, give. sacrifice, and pray for fact which makes Burma one of the the harvest among the Burmans of a outstanding challenges to the Chris- century of faithful seed-sowing. The tian Church. Not all the gains, sur- Burmans can be reached. They have prizing tho they be, among the sub- been. They can adopt the Christian ject peoples should be allowed to ob- conceptions of life and God. Thou- scure this fact. Suppose that Bud- sands have done so. They can wit- dhism had been faithfully preached, ness a good confession. Only a vol- and inculcated in a great system of ume of intercessory prayer, mighty schools in America for one hundred in faith, full of vision, and impor- years, and that at the end of that tunate in spirit, can enable the forces period there were at the present of Christ to take this strongly en- time thirty-six thousand Buddhists trenched position. Burma is a key in the United States among ninety state, so far as the conversion of million white Americans. The fact Buddhists is concerned. A task so that at the end of a little more than difficult and so important should rouse half that period Buddhism could the whole energy of the Church.

Panama Congress and

Protestant Episcopal Church BY REV. HOWARD CHANDLER ROBBINS Rector of the Church of the Incarnation. New York gO The Case Latin America, are cordially invited to participate in the Panama Con- N May 12, 19I5, the gress, and will be heartily welcomed." Board of Missions of I t will be seen, therefore, that such the Protestant Episco- newspaper headings as "Catholics de- pal Church adopted the barred from Panama Congress" be- long to the stilly hours of night when following resolution: fancy plays. strange tricks upon tired editors. No Roman Catholics have "Resolved, that the been debarred from the Panama Con- gress, and none have applied for Board of Missions, having learned of permission to attend. Copies of the official bulletin containing the above the plan to hold a conference in Pan- statement have been sent to all such organizations as are engaged in ama in I916 on missionary work in Christian work in Latin America.

Latin America on the same .general The above resolution of the Prot- estant Episcopal Board of Missions lines as the World Missionary Con- to send delegates was carried by a ference in Edinburgh in I91O, will dr- very large majority. As soon, howrange to send delegates to the Con- ever, as the decision was made known, a vigorous attack was made 'ference, and authorizes any of its of- upon it by those who felt that in making the decision the Board of ficers who may be asked to do so, to Missions had exceeded its powers, or who feared that the representation of serve upon committees in connection the Episcopal Church at Panama would be regarded by the Church of with the Conference and to take such Rome as an unfriendly act, and in consequence would handicap the very other steps in the preparatory work important work of the Commission on Faith and Order. This view, as they may think desirable, provided ably and insistently presented by The Living Church, was opposed by The that whatever notice or invitation is Southern Churchman, The Chronicle, and The Churchman. Discussion was sent to any Christian body shall be carried on in the church periodicals through the summer of 19I5, and culpresented to every communion hav- ing work in Latin America."

The closing provision was inserted in order that no unfriendly discrimi- nations might be made in issuing in- vitations to the Conference. In com- pliance with the spirit and phraseol- ogy of the resolution, the fourth of- ficial bulletin issued in anticipation of the Congress reads: "All communions or organizations which accept Jesus Christ as Divine Savior and Lord, and the Holy Scriptures of the Old and New Testament as the Revealed Word of God, and whose purpose is to make the will of Christ prevail in

minated in a determined effort by have dealings with one another. the opposition to have the resolution Among the churches of Christendom rescinded at the autumn meeting of it is the peculiar privilege of the Anthe Board. On October 26th the mo- glican Communion to occupy a cention to rescind was defeated after tral position. In virtue of its retenlong debate by the decisive vote of tion of the historic episcopate it stands 26 to 13. The vote was fortunately nearer to the historic churches of not along strict party lines, several Rome and of the East than can any High Churchmen being found among non-episcopal communion. Its liturthe most earnest and eloquent advo- gy is substantially the same as theirs. cates of the original resolution, and Leaving the papacy out of considerasome whose affiliations were sup- tion, its ministry of bishops, priests, posedly with the other side voting to and deacons is identical with theirs. rescind. In its emphasis upon the sacramental system, it again resembles them. On Respect for the views of the minor- the other hand, in virtue of its parity was shown by the provision that ticipation in the Protestant Reformathe delegates go for conference only, tion the Anglican Church stands in a and with no purpose, authority, or closer .relation to the non-episcopal power of committing the Board of communions than can the churches of Missions to ~ooperation. This pro- Rome and of the East. In the sixvision effectually disposed of the teenth century it put away many charge that in sending delegaJes to harmful accretions which during the Panama the Board was exceeding its Middle Ages had gathered like barpowers by committing the Church to nacles about the Christian faith. It participation in legislative or other translated its liturgy into a tongue unforeseen action by the Congress. understanded of the people. It re- The interests of the minority were discovered the Bible, and placed it in further safeguarded by the selection the hands of the people as the Great as delegates of seven members of the Charter of their liberties. To-day, House of Bishops, five of them hav- the sympathies of the great majority ing jurisdiction in Latin America, in of its people, especially among the whose hands the interests of the com- laity, are undoubtedly determined by munion they represent will presuma- the Reformation. Their natural inbly be safe. terests and affiliations are more largely with those who share their The Cause Protestant faith and freedom than with those whose ancient orders more Turning from the history of the closely resemble theirs. To refuse to resolution to the grounds upon which meet with their spiritual next of kin it is based, we find these in the very for friendly conference concerning nature of the ecclesiastical organi- the things of Christ, would seem to zation. Churches, like men and wo- most of them an unthinkable affront men, live in society; like nations they put upon those whom they count as have foreign relations, and unless brethren beloved, and· value very they are willing to build a Chinese highly for their work's sake. wall of high exclusion and sit down behind it for the enjoyment of an attenuated and sectarian life, they must

PANAMA CONGRESS AND THE P. E. CHURCH

It is evident, therefore, that if the consequences in at least two aspects: Board of Missions had rescinded the first, as they affect church unity; and, resolution to send delegates to the in the second place, as they affect Panama Congress, it would have the future of Christianity in that gravely misrepresented and grievous- great region in which politically, com- ly surprized the great conservative mercially, and socially we have al- majority of the Communion in whose ready so profound and now so rapidly name it acted. But it did not vote to increasing an interest: Latin Ameri- rescind. Its ultimate decision was ca, the vast tracts of the Western exprest in a compromise eminently Hemisphere south of the Rio Grande.

characteristic of Anglicanism. By the As regards church unity, it will decision to send delegates to Pana- seem, I think, to most of our people ma, it represented those, whose sym- that a forward step of significance pathies are with their Protestant has been taken. Participation in the neighbors, and who would be glad Edinburgh Conference was a bless- not only to confer with them, but to ing to our Communion; no other cooperate unreservedly within the profited by it more largely. It widened limits permitted by the laws of the our interests, it deepened our sym- Church. By sending the delegates to pathies. Participation in the Panama confer, but bestowing upon them no Congress can scarcely fail to be an power of cooperation, the Board in even greater blessing, for in these its decision safeguarded the interests momentous days, while a conflict of the minority whose interests are which shakes the world and decides non-Protestant, and the sympathies of the fate of nations is still raging, it some of whom, in any serious cleav- is peculiarly fitting that Christians age, would be found to be upon the should take counsel together, and side of Rome. Neither side, per- gain the strength which comes from haps, is fully satisfied by the decision, realization of a corporate responsi- but neither can find in it just cause bility and of a common end. The for offense. The Episcopal Church world is weary of sectarianism. Men can continue to be that ecclesiastical are sobered, shocked, moved too pro- paradox, a church both Catholic and foundly to have over much regard Protestant, or, as Phillips Brooks af- for non-essentials. They are asking . fectionately termed it, "the roomiest questions which probe to the depths church in Christendom." of revealed religion; they are con- The Consequences cerned with God, with justice, with freedom, with human fellowship, with What will be the remoter conse- that eternity into whose solemn and quences of this action of the Board silent spaces millions of the young of Missions, when the dust raised by and brave are being hurried by the the present controversy has subsided, savage passion of their fellow men.

and the heat engendered by it has It is no time for denominationalism, been allayed, is a fair field for for the tithing of sectarian mint, prophecy, and each man has freedom anise, and cummin. Men are look- therein, according to his sympathies. ing to the Church of Christ for spiri- We must, however, think of these far tual leadership, and in the things for

which they look, with which alone terests of this great region at heart they are greatly concerned, Christendom is already one. Conference of can view without concern. Christians will bring home to all of them the eternal meaning of the Can the churches which believe things which unite them, the comparative insignificance of the things that they have something to give, which divide. and are equipped to give it, make The second aspect under which we must consider the probable conse- a point of ecclesiastical etiquette, quences of the Panama Congress, and of the decision of our Board of and hold aloof because a sister church Missions to send delegates to it, has to do with the effect of the Confer- was before them in this field of ence upon missionary work in Latin America. moral endeavor? That great mis- Of the need there of missionary sionary church has herself set us work, I wish to speak with great restraint. Those who are familiar with a better example. She has sent her religious conditions in the region south of us will not need to be re- bishops into dioceses presided over minded of them. Those who are unfamiliar can easily amend their lack by the bishops of Christian England; of knowledge by properly directed study and inquiry. Returning trav- she has sent her missionaries to Protelers speak with a singular unanimity of opinion. More careful stu- estant America. N ew York is in some dents of religious conditions in Latin America paint the same picture, and respects a better city because the the picture is not bright. Whose the blame for existing conditions, what Church of Rome did not stand upon a the obstacles were which rendered earlier missionary efforts only par- point of order, but followed us where tially successful, does not now concern us. The truth is that the cry we went first. In our seaports and of a great region, rich in promise, rich in opportunity, rich already in inland CItIes she has ministered every material resource, is the cry of spiritual starvation. When we hear it to the immigrant from Ireland and estimated that 98 per cent. of the professors and students in the col- from southern Europe more abunleges and universities of Latin America are agnostic, we know that even if dantly than others have been able. the estimate is greatly exaggerated, we are confronted by a situation Her manifold activities have been an which no one who has the vital in- incentive to toP r omt oe sret a nptersicshteunrct heefs~ spurring them forts, to greater faithfulness.

On the other hand, the Church of Rome has profited immeasurably by the presence and strength of Protes- tant neighbors, and in countries where they are numerically prevalent she is purer, stronger, truer to her heritage of service than elsewhere in the world. Compare the Church of Rome in the United States with the same church in Brazil or in Mexico, and the very comparison is a chal- lenge and an invitation. 'rbe Episco- pal Church has already accepted it.

We have our bishops in Mexico, in Brazil, in Cuba, in Porto Rico and the Philippines; the Church of Eng- land has bishops in British Honduras, in the Argentine Republic, and else-

where in the south. Should these be If we can help Latin America to its withdrawn? Should Latin America spiritual inheritance, we shall be more be consigned to the ministrations of than money-lenders to our neighbors, a single church, and that not native we shall be givers of life.

to it? Such would have been the Those are the things upon which logical sequel of an adverse vote upon the representatives of many Chris- the momentous issue which the Board tian churches who are to meet in of Missions faced upon October 26th. Panama in February will take coun- If, for fear of an affront to Rome, sel together. If the Congress is we may not even confer with Protes- faithful to its promisl!s, its delibera- tant churches engaged in missionary tions can not be looked upon by any work in Latin America, our very church as unfriendly or antagonistic.

presence there is a continual affront. .The official bulletins have already un- North and South America dertaken that it shall be its purpose to recognize all the elements of truth The interest of North America III and goodness in any form of relig- Central and in South America is ious faith.

something which it would be difficult "And John answered and said.

to exaggerate. Thoughtful men are Master, we saw one casting out dev- imprest by it as one of the most sig- ils in Thy name; and we forbade him, nificant developments of the present because he followeth not with us.

time. By the recent conference of And Jesus said unto him, Forbid him the American republics with reference not; for he that is not against us is to conditions in Mexico a precedent for us." (Luke 9: 49, 50.) John of great authority was established, spoke from the point of view of the and what is called Pan-Americanism ecclesiastical organization. Jesus became politically, at least to some answered from the larger and more degree, an established and an epoch- comprehensive point of view of making fact. Financially, Wall Street Christian fellowship. We believe has superseded Lombard Street, the that the Board of Missions has re- dollar exchange has supplanted the flected His spirit in its decision. In pound sterling, and for years to come· the words of a memorial presented Latin America will look northward to the Board of Missions at its meet- instead of eastward for the capital ing, and signed by the rectors of all with which to develop her prodigious but a few of the larger churches in resources. Commercially, the devel- New York, "Ve believe that the de- opment of trade has been greatly ac- cision of the Board of Missions to celerated, and wiII no doubt continue send representatives to the Panama to grow by leaps and bounds. The Congress is wise, far-sighted, and north and south of the Western fraternal, that it is justifiable upon Hemisphere stand face to. face to- every ground of right and expedi- day, and look with hope and expecta- ency, and that the effect of it can tion into each other's eyes. We give not fail to be greatly beneficial, not to and take from one another all else only to the cause of missions, but to that men hold precious: shall we the unity of spirit of the Church of withhold the thing most precious? Christ."

Future of the Moslems*

BY THE REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT Missionary to Moslems; Editor of The Moslem Wo,ld (. aT HE horizon of the The unity of the Mohammedan world at large, and of world has not disappeared in spite of this war. Pan-Islamism is dead, but .. the Mohammedan Islam is not yet dead. The things world from Morocco to Persia in particular, is that bind us together bind Moham- lurid with the red of medan hearts together to-day. There blood and battle and persecution and are no spectators in all Europe or all martyrdom, and the red fires· of de- the neutral lands who regard this vastation and desolation. Is that the' war with a deeper and keener inter- beginning of the end, or the end of est than the Mohammedans of China the beginning in God's plan for the and of Morocco, of Singapore and of Mohammedan world? Is it to be Java. The unity of the Mohamme- followed by the night of our civiliza- dan world goes very deep. They are tion? Has Christianity in its conduct bound together by a common faith, toward the Mohammedan world in a common hope, by common ideals, Turkey and Tripoli and Egypt and and in these days by a common peril.

Morocco become bankrupt of all the Mohammedanism has seen its best virtues which Jesus Christ taught us; days. It has long since passed its or may we take faith and believe meridian, and the Mohammedans that even this is only the red of the know it; but the unity of despair is coming dawn? a unity of power.

My deepest conviction is that what- This very unity of the Moslem ever may be true of Europe or of world presents us with an importu- Asia in relation to the Moslem world, nity and an opportunity, a call to "The morning light is breaking, service which never before rang in The darkness disappears. the ears of the Church of Jesus Christ. Henry Martyn never faced a The sons of earth are waking crisis like this, nor did Raymund To penitential tears "Each breeze that sweeps the ocean, Lull, nor did the early apostles in Brings tidings from afar Turkey, in Persia, and in northern India. We face an entirely new situ- Of nations in commotion, ation. Therefore, I present three facts, Prepared for ZION'S war." the consideration of which must not After the war of the kings is over, leave us lukewarm, but should lead the war of the King will begin-not to such self-sacrificing obedience as a war of destruction and devastation, is the demand of the hour.

a war between brothers, but a war First: Islam is a world-wide prob- of righteousness, and holiness, and lem. It concerns every one. It con- forgiveness, and love. cerns all who believe in the father- * An address delivered under the auspices of the American Christian Literature Society for Mos· Jems, October I, 1915, in the Fifth Avenue Presbyterian Church, New York. hood of God and the brotherhood of gest factors in the American home man. It concerns us because we be- missionary problem is Mohammedanlieve in the social virtues of a Chris- ism. Where is there a single comtian home, and most of all because pact unit of unevangelized people we call Christ Lord and Master and half as big as the Moslem population because He called us brethren. of the Philippine Islands in Mindanao and the Sulu group-276,ooo in one Every British subject has a deep small area? Is there that number concern in Mohammedanism; every of unevangelized American negroes, German has a deep concern in Mo- or Indians, or mountaineers, or imhammedanism; every inhabitant of migrants in anyone of our cities, France or Italy or little Holland has massed together as these Moslems are a deep concern in Mohammedanism; massed in the Philippine Islands? because for Europe IsISlm has become Ex-President Taft said recently in a national problem and responsibility. Carnegie Hall that there was no There are five million more Moham- chance whatever to teach these Amermedans under the British Union Jack ican Mohammedans the principles of than there are Christian subjects. Well democracy until they had learned the may 'King George, who has ninety- principles of Christianity. five million Moslems in his dominions, write "Defender of the Faith" This problem concerns us because when the majority of those who con- we are Christians. All denominafess their belief in one God also say, tions are deeply interested in Moham- "Muhamtnadu – Rasulu – 'allah," "and medanism. The one great problem Mohammed is God's apostle." Little in Africa is Mohammedanism. The Holland has thirty-five million Mos- Episcopal Church has its Moslem lem subjects; France has twenty mil- problem in far-off China; Bishop lion; Russia, twenty million; Italy, a Brent is even now translating' the million and a half in Tripoli; Ger- Gospel of Jesus Christ into the lanmany, a miIIion and a half in Africa. guage of the American Mohamme- Even those Europeans who do not dans in the Philippine Islands. believe in Christ or in the blessings of Christianity would find it difficult The Baptists of America are comto prove that the national govern- ing in touch with the Mohammedan ments are not responsible for the eco- problems in Burma, where, in the nomic development, the social well- last ten years, the Moslem populabeing, the intellectual uplift and en- tion has increased 33 per cent. The lightenment of the millions of Mo- Baptists of Australia and of Enghammedans who have never had a land have contributed splendid elechance. In Egypt, for example, only ments in the solution of the probthree out of a thousand Mohamme- lem of Mohammedan evangelization. dan women can read and write. Is I know of no workers who have done not Great Britain responsible to God more for the Mohammedans of India for the education of Egypt's woman- than Dr. George Rouse and John hood? Takle and William Goldsack. In East Bengal the Baptists may boast of an This question conCerns Americans entire community of Mohammedans also most deeply. One of the big- won to Jesus Christ, six thousand

strong. On the Kongo, in Africa, and are lifting His royal banner that and in other fields the Baptists also it may never, never suffer loss. meet this problem of an aggressive Mohammedan propagandism. Would The Reformed Church, the Benjato God this denomination appointed min among the tribes of Israel, has special workers to meet the crisis. received of God a great commission to hold Arabia, the cradle of Islam, The Methodist Episcopal Church in trust until it shall become the poshas long grappled with the issue in session of Jesus Christ; until, as Da- Northern India, with splendid results vid prophesied, Christ shall reign among the villagers and even in vil- from the Red Sea to the Persian lage movements. In North Africa, Gulf, and from the Euphrates to the also, under the leadership of Bishop ends of the earth. Hartzell and Dr. Frease, a strong mission is being established to lead But the question concerns us not out into the Sudan and to bear upon merely as Americans, or British, or Mohammedanism along the whole Germans, or even as Christians. It Barbary coast. concerns us on the simple basis of our common humanity. If there The Congregational Church has for were no Bible, if there were no nearly eighty years been face to face Christ, if there wen~ no great comwith the Moslem problem in the mission to drive us on to complete Turkish Empire, and the work of the task, your missionaries, men or faith, and labor of love, and patience women-and especially the womenof hope, and now suffering and mar- could make out a strong case for mistyrdom in that great field are lying sions to the Mohammedan world on latent for the touch of God's Spirit. the basis of the social problem, the The dynamite under the great masses condition of Mohammedan childhood, of Mohammedanism in Turkey is the condition of Mohammedan woonly waiting the touch and fire of manhood, the unu.tterable degrada- God. After the war I believe that tion of Mohammedan manhood. It we will see in Turkey a wonderful is a social. problem big enough and work. Then the power of prayer baffling enough and urgent enough and of all the tears and suffering "to stir a fever in the blood of age shall be shown. and make infants' sinews strong as steel." There is no place under the The Presbyterian Church can write American flag where polygamy and on its banner the names of Dr. Van slavery dare lift their heads in open Dyck and Henry H. Jessup, of daylight save in the Philippine Is- Dr. Wherry and a score of other lands. The Mohammedans of China leaders in this work. There are men are on a lower scale socially than the like Dr. Van Dyck, who gave the en- Confucianists. who have never known tire Word of God to the Arabic- the living God. Women under the speaking world; colleges like that at religion of Buddha enjoy a life far Beirut and at Lahore and Allahabad, superior to those Moslem sisters who that are doing splendid work in stem- are the followers of Mohammed. ming the tide of Mohammedanism. In Khadija, in the days of ignorance, Persia the heroes and heroines of the when MohClmmed himself <:lid t).ot <-1=- ,Presbyterian Church have sto04 fl!-st

FUTURE OF THE

knowledge the true God, but wor- Hurgronje of Leyden, a Dutch neu- shiped all the idols of the Kaaba, tral.

Khadija had a happier. life than Mo- "We can only attribute all this"

hammed's harem of twelve women [the program of the German military had when he proclaimed himself the party and the Young Turkish party, prophet of the Everlasting God. On the program of a world-wide conthe social basis alone this problem flagration in which Christianity should grip us until wrong is made should go down, if need be, in order right, and womanhood is delivered, that politics might triumph] -uWe and childhood ha~s its opportunity. can only attribute all this to the la- You may not believe in the evangeli- mentable upsetting of the balance zation of the Mohammedan world in even in the intellectual atmosphere of this generation, but if you look into what we used to call the civilized the faces of little Mohammedan chil- world; for in normal times we know dren, of boys and girls not yet four- that the Germans are far too sensible teen years of age, you can not help and logical to digest the enormous but long and pray and hope for the nonsense that a thing which in genevangelization at least of the next eral would be considered as a shame generation. for mankind and a catastrophe for Turkey can become good and com- Second: The present war presents mendable as soon as Germany places a new world situation which should herself beside or behind the Crescent. rivet our attention and which chal- We do not know what will be the islenges our utmost efforts to save the sue of this war, of this terrible con- Mohammedan world. What is the flict; but this I think I may now forenew situation? Pan-Islamism is dead, Armenia is bleeding, Arabia is being rescued, and a new map of the Mos- tell with certainty: that within a not lem world will be needed when this very long period a number of Ger- war is over. man scholars will testify that also in Pan-Islamism is dead. Ten years Germany indignation has been aroused ago, the German traveler, Karl Pe- by the despicable game that is being ters, utterly unconscious that he was played with the Caliphate and the a prophet and not a so-called diplo- Holy War."

mat, wl:"ote in the Fortnightly Review Professor Hurgronje, when he concerning the hostility between wrote this book, had not yet heard . France and Germany and England: of the wonderful loyalty of Moslems "If German policy is bold enough, in India, of the loyalty even in Trishe will be able, at any rate through poli, the most recently conquered Pan-Islamism, to fashion the dyna- province of Italy, and of the still mite which will blow up British rule more wonderful loyalty of the Moand French rule from Morocco to hammedans to France in Algeria and Calcutta." There were no footnotes Tunis and Morocco. Pan-Islamism or explanations to that strange decla- is dead. People considered their eco- ration, but here is the appendix in nomic interests, their social interests, the chapter of a book, "The. Holy their commercial interests, as well as War Made in Germany," by Prof. their religious bnaticism i and the dy-

namite, except in Persia and in Tur-· "Devil's work!

key, did not explode. Devil's work, my masters. Surely all of us may thank God Britain, your hands are red I that there was a King of kings and You may close your heart, but you can Lord of lords who was in this also. not shirk Never again will statesmen or politicians or demagogs frighten us by This terrible fact: We-kept-the- Turk.

His day was past, and we knew his work, the cry of Pan-Islamism, of two hun- But he played our game, so we kept the dred million Mohammedans throwing Turk. themselves upon Christendom and For our oWn sake's sake we kept the proclaiming a Holy War. This means that our fellow missionaries in In- Turk. Britain, your hands are red!"

dia and in Egypt and in Southern Then the verses of that poem speak Persia and in the whole coast of the of the Macedonia massacres and how Barbary States can preach the Gos- England stood by and did not lift pel just as freely, or even more free- one finger to rescue the churches of ly, than they prociail1led the Gospel the East; and he closes the poem with befcre the war; that our hospitals these words: are just as crowded. as they were be- "Break your bands, Britain!

fore the proclamation of the Jihad; Stand up once again for the right!

that, in spite of all that was done in We have stained our hands in the times Egypt, the American Girls' School that are past. is crowded with Mohammedan pu- Before God, we must wash them pils, and Assiut College has as many white.

Mohammedans as it ever had. Pan- "For the nations are in the proving; Islamism is dead. Each day is Judgment Day; What shall we say of the Dardan- And the peoples He finds wanting elles? We can not disassociate the Shall pass in the dark, dark way."

Armenian massacres from the Dar- That is the voice of a poet prophet danelles. We can not disassociate in England! the Eastern problem from the Eastern churches. For I,300 years Ar- How can we meet the present crimenia and the Oriental churches have sis in Armenia? Have you heard the been crusht by Turkish Mohamme- verdict? Dr. James L. Barton, secdanism. There is no equality in that retary of the American Board, region for Christian and Moslem. confirms reports from Armenia. Neither under Abd-ul-Hamid nor un- Every word is corroborated by ofder the Young Turk have the Ar- ficial testimony at Washington. Witmenians had life and liberty or free- nesses all agree that from Smyrna dom of conscience. There come to to the west, and from Persia to the my mind the words written by an Black Sea and Arabia, butchery is being carried on by the Turkish gov- English poet, John Oxenham, who ernment far surpassing in ferocity wrote on England's lost opportunity and exceeding in destruction anything in 190~; . done· hy Abd-ul-Hamid during his

THE FUTURE OF THE

long career of massacre and exter- will of God it is so easy to lose the mination. spirit of God. It is easy to show ha- tred instead of love, to show ven- Does this mean that you and I geance instead of forgiveness. But should sit idly by when that Church that is not the way the Master went. of Armenia, which has proved to Can we still love Turkey? Can we possess the spirit of martyrdom, is still love the Ottoman Turks? Lisbeing exterminated? Is that the way ten to the testimony of Raymund we remember the Lord's Prayer, "Thy Lull. Kingdom come, and Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven?" John "I see many knights going out to Hay gave to that petition a noble in- the Holy Land, but that is not the terpretation in a poem which ap- way the Holy Land will ever be conpeared in the Independent some years quered. It is by tears and blood and ago: suffering, even as Christ and His apostles went out." "Not in dumb resignation We lift our hands on high; Or listen to the words of old Eras- mus, in the days of Luther the Re- Not like the nerveless fatalist, former. "They are the up-to-date tes- Content to trust and die. timony of Erasmus on the war at the Dardanelles," but were written in Our faith soars like the eagle, the year 1530 in a preface to one of And springs to meet the sun, his books.

And cries exulting unto Thee, "The best way and most effectual to overcome and win the Turks o God, Thy wili be done. would be this: If they shall perceive that thing which Christ taught us "When tyrant feet are trampling and. exprest in His life to shine in us. Upon the common weal, For truly it is not meet nor conve- nient to declare ourselves Christians Thou dost not bid us cringe and writhe by this truth or token, that we kill Beneath the iron heel. many of them, but rather if we save many of them; nor if we send thou- In God's name we assert our rightS', sands of them to hell, but if we make By sword, by tongue, by pen; thousands of them faithful to Jesus Christ. In my mind it were best be- And e'en the headsman's ax may flash fore we try with them in battIe even, God's message unto men. to attempt them with epistles and some little books of love." "Thy will, it bids the weak be strong, It bids the strong be just, Could there come to us a higher testimony, a clearer testimony of our No hand to beg, no lip to fawn, Christian duty in intercession for the Na brow to kiss the dust. persecutors of the Armenian Turks1 than this word from Erasmus ? Yes, Wherever man oppresses man there might. "And Jesus said, But Beneath Thy liberal sun, I say unto you, Love your enemies, do good to them that hate you, and o God, be there, Thine arm made bare, Thy righteous will be done."

It is not the will of God that our fellow Christians should beexterminated without protest. The present crisis is the crisis for the extermination of an entire Eastern church.

Third: In this crisis, we face the future of the Turkish Empire, the future of Arabia. In striving to do the

pray for them that despitefully use ary he interprets those words of you and persecute you; that ye may Emerson in a new sense, "What you be the children of your Father which are speaks so loud that I can not is in heaven." hear what you say." We can preach "And when he was yet a long way what we will to the Mohammedans off, his father saw him and had com- in our hospitals, because what we are passion on him and ran out to meet is speaking so lOUd that they will him and fell on his neck and kept hear anything that we say.

kissing him." (R. V.) A second way of preaching Christ This is the only spirit that is the is by the spoken word. But, alas!

Holy Spirit of missions. public preaching is not always tact- The crisis is upon us. The doors ful or wise in Mohammedan streets are wide open, and after the war, or Mohammedan homes. It is pos- not only will Arabia be freed, but sible, increasingly possible, and yet the whole Turkish Empire will be an the public preaching of the Gospel open door for opportunity for the depends entirely upon the presence proclamation of the living Gospel to of the living age.nt, and no living those who have never seen or felt its agent can penetrate to Mecca or Af- power. ghanistan; and the best of your liv- Literature for Moslem. ing agents die after thirty years or more of enduring the burden and the Fourth: How shall we accomplish heat.

the task? Even as the problem con- But here is another method which cerns us all, and ~s the conditions is all-pervasive, possible everywhere, were never so favorable, and never more economical, and which gives so urgent, and never so threatening; the fulfilment of John Wesley'S old so I want to point out a method that wish: is, above all methods, efficient and "0 for a thousand tongues to sing abiding and possible for the coopera- My great Redeemer's praise." tion of everyone here present. I refer to the production and distri- Al Kindi lived a life at the court bution of ChristUm literature. I re- of Haroun al-Raschid as a Christian fer to those little books of love and then he died, but his Apology which Erasmus would substitute for for Christianity is selling on the the weapons of the Middle Ages, streets of Cairo and Beirut and Bag- and which we might well substitute dad and Constantinople to-day. John for our modern highly explosive Bunyan lived a Christian life and shells and bayonet charges. preached a great sermon, but the In the first place, this method is of biggest sermon he ever preached was all methods the best to win Moham- the one he preached in Bedford gaol, medans. There are three ways of in two hundred languages, from witnessing for Christ in the Moslem China to Peru and from Patagonia to world. You may live among them Alaska, in his little book, "The Pil- the life of Jesus, as your medical grim's Progress." Cornelius Van men are living it. When the Mop Dyck, of the Presbyterian Church, hammedan sees the medical mission- was a medical missionary, a scholar,

tHE: FUtURE OF tHE MosLEMS j1

a preacher, a teacher; but the great- Never was I so rebuked at the im- est thing that Cornelius Van Dyck potence of the Mission Press as ever did was to put his message on when, three or four months ago, I the printed page. His Bible version visited a book shop in Cairo, and, and his "Ben Hur" translation and looking around the counters, I saw his books on philosophy and history three or four orders for books in a and Christian ethics, these are to- woman's handwriting. I spoke to the day the handbooks of every pas- shop-master: tor in the Nile Valley and of every educated Mohammedan and Chris- "What is this?" tian in the whole of Syria. Being "Oh," he said, "these are women dead he speaks more than he ever did in the provinces-Mohammedan wo- while he was living. men of high station." What were they ordering? One This method is one that enriches of the orders read: "Kindly send me and inspires the leadership of the every work published under the name Church of Jesus Christ-because we of Zola, and every book of that have a Church of Christ among the character that you can get for us in Mohammedans. How shall we arouse Paris." Educated Mohammedan wo- the Coptic Church and the Armenian men feeding themselves on the husks Church and all the other Oriental that the swine of Paris do not eat! churches from their slumber of cen- We stand face to face with the probturies save by the power of the lem of providing free literature for printed page, that reaches the new womanhood and childhood. When we leadership of the Oriental churches, have created a million readers at that puts in the pastors' libraries the enormous expense, what are we gopower to grapple with Mohammedan- ing to give them which will feed their ism at its very centers? souls and feed their minds? In the fourth place, we need this This method also insures us the agency as a storehouse and as a power to reach the enormously in- power house in this Mohammedan creasing numbers of those who are work. The Moslem religion stands learning to read. I am astonished or falls by its Book. The Mohamthat there are missionary societies medan religion believes in argument. that have never put a thought into The Mohammedan loves to give a this subject. Dr. Ritson, of the Brit- reason for the faith that is in him; ish and Foreign Bible Society, says: he delights in controversy; and if "Our missionary societies are spend- your Christian pastor or missionary ing tens of thousands of pounds hangs his head in shame and has no .every year on education in the mis- reason and no argument, and no logic, sion field. They are turning out mul- and no proof, the Mohammedan goes titudes of new readers with a hunger away in his pride and says, "I have for literature which must be satis- conquered." Even the Moslem will fied, but they are providing them quote a proverb which in English has with no more than fragments of pure its equivalent, "The pen is mightier and healthy food, while the enemy is than the sword." The Cairo press lavishly supplying them with reading and the Constantinople press and the that is impure, materialistic, godless."

Calcutta press and the Lucknow press loss of my two eyes!" and then, feelare pouring out their arguments ing in the dark for the pillars on against the Christian faith, are find- which the H()use of Islam rests, and ing their weapons in the destructive with mighty faith, trusting in the criticism of Germany and America God of Israel, saying, "Let me die and England, and using the latest with the Philistines." So may the form of infidelity and materialism in death of Armenia, if need be, prove their attempt to overturn the founda- the life of the Mohammedan world. tions of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, our Lord. "The Son of God goes forth to war, A kingly crown to gain. The American Christian Literature Society for Moslems is engaged in His blood-red banner streams afarthis work of giving the printed mes- Who follows in his train?" sages of Christ to the Moslem world. Shall we not see the dimensions of Are any of Us ready to say, "Here this problem and seize the opportu- am I. Send me?" Surely there are nity with the weapons God has given some who will say, "Lord, here am to win a victory for the King of I; send me into this battle front." kings and Lord of lords? The doors Can you not see the soldiers of are all nailed open. The need is Christ calling for reinforcements known to our hearts. Hungry ones from every Mohammedan missionare crying for bread. Naked souls field? Will you wear the white are waiting for the garment of feather in the war of the King? Christ's righteousness. Imprisoned, they are waiting for deliverance. There are many who ought to con- What shall we do for them? sider their bank accounts as munition factories for the production of the I believe the Oriental churches highly explosive shells of a living lost their spiritual power, and then Gospel-Christian literature that shaH God sent Mohammedanism as a win back for us trench after trench scourge upon them. Mohammedan- of this thirteen-century entrenched ism has attempted to crush the life foe, until the kingdom of Mohamof these churches. Mohammedanism med shall become the kingdom of our has made them toil in the prison- Lord, and of His Christ. All of us, house, has bored out their spiritual rich and poor, and high and low, and eyesight, so that priests and bishops little children, might well kneel once and archbishops, as you see them more, as we spread out the map of and meet them in Bagdad and Van Turkey, and Syria, of Morocco and and Constantinople and Cairo, are Algeria and Tunis and Tripoli and blind leaders of the blind-Samson Egypt and the great Sudan, and negin the temple of Dagon. But the lected Arabia, and closed-up Afghanhour has struck, and I can hear the istan, and bleeding Armenia, and old Armenian Church praying the strangled Persia, and great waiting prayer of Samson, and saying, "0 India, kneel and pray, "Thy kingdom Jehovah God, help me this once, and come, Thy will be done in these beavenge me on the Philistines for the nighted lands, 0 Lord."

CITY OF TREMONDE, ENTIRELY DESTROYED llY THE GERMAN llOMllARDMENT

Protestant Churches In Belgium THE RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS UNDER MILITARY RULE BY REV. HENRI K. ANET) B.D.) LL.D. Delegate of the Franco-Belgian Committee of Evangelization N the time of the Refor- represent, has 44 congregations and stations evangelizing 218 towns and i. a.1 ~ mation, the Protestant villages, ministered to by 50 pastors churches of the Neth- and evangelists, aided by 158 volun- erlands called them- tary lay-preachers. The other body selves: Les Eglises is the Union of Protestant Evangel- satts la Croix) "the ical Churches of Belgium, a state churches under the Cross." They in- church, and has 29 congregations and cluded not only those of modern Bel- stations. These two organizations gium, but also those of Valenciennes, are in close relation with each other Arras, Tourcoing (near Lille) , and and cooperate in many Christian acothers in northern France, geographic- tivities, especially in the foreign misally, racially, and politically always sion field. Four years ago they sent in close relation with Belgium. These me as their joint delegate to the Beltwo regions are now again united un- gian Congo. The Franco-Belgian der the German rule, and may be Committee represents also the Cencalled more appropriately Les Eglises tral Evangelical Society of France.* SOtlS le Glaive ("the churches un- Twenty-eight of its 225 stations and der the sword"). * Under the same committee we must mention There are in Belgium about 40,000 also the Home Mission of the Free Church of Protestants, most of whom belong to France, which has no station on war terri1tory. but two Presbyterian bodies. The Bel- is, like all the French churches. much affected by gium Missionary Church, which I the war.-H. K. A.

out-stations are in territory now oc- missing-killed, murdered, or in cupied by the Germans, and three exile. It is impossible to know yet are very near the fighting line. how many Protestants are among the These Protestant Christian church- many thousands of non-combatants es are passing through a fiery trial. who have lost their lives in Belgium Since fighting has taken place right and northern France.

along the line of our mission stations, During all this awful turmoil and Verviers, Liege, Andenne, Namur, destruction the Protestant pastors Charleroi, Mons, Antwerp, Ostend, have remained courageously at their Longwy, Maubeuge, Arras, Lens, posts. Some who were mobilized in Lille, and many other stations have the Swiss army came back to their experienced a great deal of destruc- congregations as soon as they were tion, fear, and suffering. The houses disbanded. At Ostend, Lievin, Henin- of many of our church-members have Lietard, Bruay, Rheims, they have been destroyed. Some were blown been for months under incessant bom- up because they were in the firing- bardments.

line of the forts. One of our pas- The pastor of N– was arrested tors took into his apartment eighteen on the accusatIon of a German, but Christians who had been made home- after three days in jail, where he less. Some of the houses were shat- lived on bread and water, he was ac- tered by shells during battles and quitted. Another was about to he bombardments. The manse and shot as a spy when he was let free chapels at Homu, near Mons, and at the request of a Roman Catholic, at Lievin (near Lens) have been very who testified to his splendid Christian badly damaged. In Belgium 20,000 character. The pastor of Namur, buildings have been destroyed, most left behind by the Belgian staff to of them without any evident military protect the wounded soldiers, was reason. talking in the street with the officer Many shopkeepers and traders of the German vanguard when the have had their shops and stores officer's head was accidentally blown burned down or looted. Some of the off by a German shell. The pastor Protestants who have suffered such escaped injury in a shower of shrap- loss are personally known to me, and nel and shells. Several of our dea- include a wholesale grocer at Ch–, conesses, nursing wounded soldiers, a .watchmaker at A–, a cycle mer- have been threatened by German of- chant at Th–, a stationer at ficers, but God has been our refuge Q–, a temperance cafe at L–, and strength, and thus far all of our and others. Even the house of the Christian workers have escaped.

German pastor at Liege was thor- In Flanders and m northern oughly stript by German soldiers. France, except near the fighting line, Many of our church-members have the conditions are quieter now, but escaped from death only by a miracle. not normal. Most of the members of Others fled before the invasion and the Protestant churches are working have not yet returned to their vil- people, and most of them are unem- lages. In one congregation at F–, ployed. Some of the coal miners are near Mons, fifty-eight members are working at lower wages for a few

CHURCHES IN BELGIUM

days each week, and the misery is ap- work for those they regard as enemies. palling and increasing. One pastor Last winter a coal miner, whom I wrote recently; "I hardly dare to pay calls on my parishioners, unless I know personally, driving a cart load- can give a few francs in each house ed with flour, was suddenly arrested, the cart, horses, and flour confiscated, THE PROTESTANT CHURCH AT WASMES IN 1850 and he himself was sent to Germany without any explanation and without to help the distress." Children can even time to warn his wife. For not attend the Sunday-school, be- three days and three nights he travcause they have no shoes. Without eled with other prisoners of war, the food generously provided by the confined in a cattle-car, without food American Relief Committee, the peo- or drink. Then for seven months ple would starve or be mowed down he was kept in prison, where he had by Maxim guns because driven to re- very scanty and bad food, with no bellion. Our debt of gratitude to the blanket, and only wood chips as a United States and their diplomatic bed. After three months he was peragents is inestimable. But even the mitted to write a postcard to his wife rations given out can not maintain once a fortnight. Then, suddenly, the worker in physical efficiency, and without any explanation, he was reyears of weakness are sure to fol- leased and sent back to Brussels, low. wearing the clothing he had when ar- rested. He was so utterly exhausted While the Protestant churches are that when he reached my father's enjoying much religious liberty, they house he could at first take no solid are living in fear and anxiety, and un- food. der the regime of arbitrary rule. Many Belgian and French employers and TBZ THIRD CB'UaCH AT WASKB." BUILT 1M' IgOI workmen are suffering keenly because they resist the temptations, inducements, and threats used to enlist them in work for the German army. Heavy fines, deportation and bondage in Germany, or even capital punishment, are the price they paid for patriotism. At Roubaix (near LiIle) 120 manufacturers have been imprisoned because of their refusal to

In the midst of these sufferings, and the United States has also been fears and bereavements, a spiritual deeply appreciated and has led them awakening is taking place. When, to listen to our pastors. Above all, early in September, I had the honor they are thirsting for consolation in of being received by King Albert at their distress, for hope in death, for the Belgian front, his first words moral strength to live better lives, were: "This war is a dreadful trial; and they feel that all these could be either it brings us nearer to God or found only in the Gospel of Christ. further from Him." This is the ex- They look up toward God. perience of Protestant chaplains ministering to the 3,000 Belgian Protes- For the first time many unbelievers tant soldiers. One chaplain had been have begun to pray in the trenches a pastor in Paris, and said to me: during the battles, in their cellars un- "Nearly all your (Belgian Protes- der bombardments, and in the isolatant) young men are standing the tion and misery of exile. They have test of war wonderfully. Your ex- crowded our churches and our meetcellent methods of evangelization are ing halls. Everywhere the preaching vindicated by their moral strength; of the Gospel is going on, under spirtheir military efficiency is appreciated itual conditions such as have not been highly by the officers; they have also witnessed since the sixteenth century. proved their open-mindedness and Many have already been added to -the their personal faith, their missionary Church of Christ not only in the spirit." provinces and departments occupied by the Germans, but also among the King Albert showed real interest refugees in Protestant countries, won in the work of the Protestant chap- by the most convincing ministries of lains in the present state of the Christian love. churches, and in the Congo Mission, which has been much affected by the The Pre&ent Opportunity war. The churches of Belgium and Unfortunately, some of the Roman France must now unfold the banner Catholic priests have told their peo- of the Gospel of Christ with the ple that German methods of warfare practise of justice and liberty. We arc the fruit of the Reformation and must exhibit to these people an aim a proof that Protestantism is a bad worthy of their great destinies and a religion. The Belgians' common Master worthy of the great qualities sense, however, was not long misled that have been revealed in them by by these statements, since they suf- the trial of war. For such a task, our fered from German Roman Catholic Protestant churches are small, weak, troops as much or more than from and poor. They must be helped spirithe so-called Protestant regiments, tually and financially by those who and since they understood that, they have greater strength in numbers and learned that more Roman Catholics wealth. are on the side of the Central Powers than on the side of the Allies. The Last August the German army inhelp bestowed by the Protestants of vaded one of the suburbs of Charle- Great Britain, Holland, Switzerland, roi, driving the French troops before them. On the main road of the city

one of our colporteurs had his book- took refuge in the cellar, where they shop. He had not time even to shut were not disturbed. his door, and with his family took refuge in the back kitchen. The store Spiritual powers are superior to window was broken and the goods physical armaments. Right is greater taken. Looking through the keyhole, than might. With God's help Christhe colporteur's wife saw a German tian faith and life will be victorious soldier enter the shop with bayonet over all human opposition, over the fixt, ready to kill any that might op- united opposition of sin, superstition, pose his progress. She suddenly saw and infidelity. By the faithful wit- nessing of our brethren, many Bel- SOME OF THE EVANGELICAL PASTORS OF BELGIUM the man stop before a poster drawn gians and Frenchmen in the midst of by Eugene Burnand, a great painter affliction and oppression are learning and a great Christian. The picture how to live in the glorious liberty of represented the angel of purity. With- the children of God. out a wo,.d the soldier turned and went out. A second and third sol- .. Dr. Anet intends to spend the winter in the dier entered the shop intent on de- U ni,ted States to interest the Christian churches in struction, but each retreated in like the cause of the evangelization of Belgium and manner. Encouraged by this miracu- France. He has received the endorsement and the lous help, the colporteur ran to the hospitality of the Federation of the Churches of front door, bolted it, put down the Christ in America. Room 612. 105 East 22d Street, window-shutter, and with his family New York City. He will be glad to receive any don ation or to have opportunities of speaking of the experiences of the Belgian Christians.

Suffering of German

and Missionaries BY REV. THEa. F. HAHN, M.D., NEW YORK Formerly Medical Director of the Purulia Leper Asylum, India ,…..,…….,,…….,…-m= HE present devastating cause sorrow and hardship to Ger- man missionaries. war is causing inesti- mable loss to the work In Africa of German missions. This was not the case, Pastor W. Stark, director of the . as pointed out by Dr. "Evange1ischer fressverband," of Ger- J. WarneCl~, during the Franco-Prus- many, has published a booklet consian War"of ~87o-71, the last war in which Germany was engaged. Life taining reports of destruction of Gerin the missionary training institutes, which is peculiar to German mission- man mlssions, which are signed by ary societies, was continued without interruption. CommUilication with eye-witnesses. An American missionmission fields was not seriously interrupted, and missionary work went on ary, Rev. A. Orthner (presumably of unhinaered. German extraction), who served for In" the present war conditions are very different. The German mission- a number of years under the Baptist ary training institutes are empty, except in so far as they have been Board in Kamerun, West Africa, turned into hospitals for wounded soldiers. Nearly four hundred of says that immediately upon the outthe missionary students have been called to the colors, and, in addition, break of hostilities all Germans were over seventy returned missionaries and thirty-four missionary teachers imprisoned, including even women have taken up arms. and children. Mr. Orthner and Mr. On the foreign field the condition of German missionaries is still worse. Wolff (another missionary) were also They are cut off from the home base, and are either deported or interned, taken prisoners. " if they happened to be in British colonies, or are imprisoned if they The missionaries of the Basel Miswere in what were formerly Germ:lll possessions. The British govern- sion, which, being a Swiss mission, is ment has for some reason felt it necessary to take these steps that neutral, were treated even worse. The greatly injure German missjonscmd director, Dr. Thea. Oehler, before his death, June IS, 1915, made serious obj ections to the British policy and manner of warfare. "The women,"

he said, "have been imprisoned, and cruelly treated. The peaceful work of missions has thus become the vic- tim of a warfare that fights nbt only the state or the army, but the people."

The booklet continues: "German East Africa is surrounded by ene- mies. Southwest Africa, just recover- ing from the wounds inflicted upon it by the revolt of the Hereros and Namas, is thrust again into a new school of suffering. Under the most ment. All brethren under forty-five difficult conditions the Rhenish Mis- years of age were transported from sion had just begun to build up the Kanara and Malabar to Ahmednagar, churches again. More than twenty- forty-five in all. Later, even older five thousand Christians had. been men and even women were transgathered from among the Hereros ported. This is a mission whose and the Namas. There was a gen- valuable services for India have been eral longing for the Word of God repeatedly acknowledged." throughout the land. Even the Ovambas showed signs of receptivity-and Dr. Julius Richter, in an address now this hopeful field is destroyed." Prisoners of War, Postcard. Dr. Julius Richter, editor of Die Evangelischen Missio1tc1t, mentions Nothing is to be written on this except the fact that six of the seventeen mis- the date find signature of the sender. sionaries of the Bremen Mission, who fought in the defense of Togo, are Sentences not required may be erased. now imprisoned in Dahomey." If anything else is added the' Postcard will ~e dcstl'Oycd. In the Pacific and China To avoid delay in deliycl'Y correspond.

cnce addrcssed to PrISoners 'of War should be written in English, and on PostcalXls.

Director Stark continues: "The I am quite well. South Sea presents a very sad picture. After New Guinea had been 11m re he.. Blimi.!8Ii iRill aospfC!ll. taken by the enemy, the workers of the Neuendettelsau and Rhenish ~ti •• being lilt wall) Missions have come under the rule of Great Britain. There are more & "tam1 liep' to ho diselwugea 888R.) than fifty German prisoners from. New Guinea in Sidney. -folmI6lbcei:ed;sur { "News reaches us from China that Letter follows at first opportunity. as early as October, 1914, all Ger- I hava received no letter from you mans were expelled from Hongkong, ~ (for a. long time.) PBIIIONEllS OJ!' WAll OAMP, r f AllKEDNAGAB, INDIA. flll'~'11 a.. L. :Date. ;)"""

:¥~ I~- Signature.

and that German missionaries were delivered at a meeting of the execuforbidden to preach." tive committee of the "Deutsche Evan- gelische Missionshilfe," also says In India "The fate of German missionaries "The condition of German mission- in India- is cause for great anxiety. aries in India seems to grow worse The two hundred or more German as the war continues. Those least missionaries in India, to whom are molested, comparatively speaking, added fifty-five lady missionary work- were the missionaries of the Leipzig ers, in the beginning were put under and Gossner missions. Almost all of more or less stringent police control, them were allowed to remain at their but their work was not endangered. stations."

Now, however, things have changed But here, too, things have changed, for the worse, and here again the as the writer can testify from per- Basel Mission (a neutral one) has been sonal correspondence. My mother, !,ubjected to the most severe treat- Mrs. D, Hahn, widow of the late

Rev. F. Hahn, of Gossner's Mission, pIe, is no more. It is exceedingly in India, writes under date of July I, hard for one who has been intimately 1915, that quite unexpectedly the or- connected with th~ work, and who der was received that six of the has seen the marvelous results achiev- younger missionaries of that society ed, to believe that such forcible were to be transported to Ahmedna- crippling or closing of a mission like gar. There was "no complaint against this is a part of the duty of a Chris- them," but it would be "easier to ob- tian nation. serve them."

On July 21st the writer's brother- The internment of the German mis- in-law, Rev. P. Wagner, superinten- sionaries in India has left 100,000 Lu- dent of the large leper asylum at theran Christians in the one province Pnrulia, of which the writer himself of Bihar without supervision. They was the medical director for a num- are almost all poor hillmen. The ber of years, wrote that the order schools have been handed over by the had been received that all Germans in government to the Bishop of Chota India, irrespective of age, sex, or oc- Nagpur, and the Church Missionary cupation, were to be interned in con- Society and the Society for the Pro- centration camps. This includes Mr. pagation of the Gospel from all parts Wagner, who only two years ago was of India have loaned eight or nine awarded the Kaisar-i-Hind medal of English missionaries to take charge the first order by the British govern- of them while the war continues. ment for his humanitarian services British missionaries in commenting rendered to the people of India. This on the internment and deportation of order comes as a great hardship also German missionaries, deplore the fact to his little four-year-old son-his that the government has felt it neces- wife is a consumptive in a sanatorium sary to take this step. A very sym- in Germany. Another brother-in-law pathetic letter to the German mission- of the writer must be separated from aries was written by the Anglican his wife and one-year-old baby. In Bishop of Madras and others. It ad- the same mission are two unmarried drest tHem as "Dear Brethren," sisters and the writer's aged mother, and "fellow workers," and exprest who, having been ailing for the last deep sympathy with them in the sep- five years, is not able to leave the aration from their loved work. The house unaided, and who was too weak letter continues: "Ve have exprest . even before the war to return home our willingness to do what lies in our to die in peace. The German Mis- power to see that your work does not sion is taken out of the hands of the suffer in your absence and to hand it Germans, and the Society for the Pro- over to you on your return. We com- pagation of the Gospel missionaries mend you to the grace of 'Him who have already taken over the work. is able to do exceedingly abundantly Gossner's Mission, which for seventy above all that we ask or think,' be- years has done a most successful lieving that He can, through the ter- work among the aboriginal tribe of rible events of these days, work out the Kols in Chota-Nagpur, having His purposes of good for this land in Christianized almost the entire peo- which we are fellow workers."

Mexico-Before and

BY ~,icjFESSOR ANDRES OSUNA, NASHVILLE, .TENN. Eleven Years General Superintendent of Public Education f"r the State of Coahuila, Mexico ANY are turning their and States. As everything was ceni iMi eyes toward Mexico to tralized and it was a political offense see the final outcome to attempt anything in the realm of politics, people ordinarily neglected of the present up- the schools. Many States conducted _ heaval. Christians es- pecially are interested schools only for political purposes, in the religious question. All interest- so that to-day not more than 40 ed in missionary work are anxious to per cent. of the people can read and know what better opportunities there write.

will be for evangelical missions. My The people have never had the personal knowledge of Mexico leads special training needed for democ- me to speak of the future needs of racy. Political meetings were not the fifteen millions of people who encouraged and were generally sup- have been so much disturbed by the prest. The press was controlled by present revolution. the government, and instead of edu- First, however, we must under- cating the people or leading public stand the causes of this present opinion it constituted itself as the struggle if we are to be able to per- State organ to uphold what the ceive the new order which the revo- rulers of the land did, to hide mis- lution will introduce. The first cause doings and even crimes, and to is the desperate effort of a neglected serve the interests of the central people to conquer their rights. Dur- government.

ing the Spanish dominion very little Moreover, the social conditions was done to educate the people. were greatly neglected. Nothing has When Mexico gained her indepen- been done to improve sanitation, or dence only about one-half of I per the comfort of the homes of the cent. of the people knew how to people, or to promote better customs read and write. During the ninety and introduce higher ideals.

years of independent life a beginning But the worst condition about was made at a good system of public which the people have to complain is education, but for the first fifty the monopolization of the land. A years, constant revolutions prevented few landlords have reduced about the government from carrying out go per cent. of the people to its plans for a good system of public mere serfs. In this condition the schools. During the last thirty-five people have ~en working hard to years much has been done through earn a meager support, not enough the initiative of State governments to afford them a chance for a fair and local town authorities. The development. The country is natural- federal government centralized all ly rich,. but all the wealth that is pUblic administrations, but the schools 1# taken out of the land goes to the were left under the care of the towns aristocracy.

A second cause of the revolution on the other hand, pay for the oil'

was the despotism of the ruling class. they use in lighting four times as The government was supported by much as one pays in the United the aristocracy and by the church, States.

and the courts of justice and all The system of peonage was no less other branches of the administration oppressive. This system included were established to uphold the gov- the practise of advancing a small ernment and to keep the people amount of money to each man or down. Noone could expect the pro- woman, say, fifty dollars, with the tection of the law unless he was sup- understanding that they would not ported by some prominent individual leave the place until they had worked of the ruling class. The government out the payment. Through a peculiar was of the aristocracy and for the system of book-keeping, or through benefit of the aristocratic class, which the high price of commodities, or forms less than I per cent. of the the small amount assigned as wages population. The middle class, which (in many places no more than ten represents about ten per cent., en- or twelve cents a day), the unfor- joyed a few of the benefits of the tunate people could never finish pay- government. All of this class who ing their debts. They therefore re- succeeded in obtaining an education mained in practical slavery not only were employed in the various through their lives, but often the debt branches of the admistration or in passed on to their descendants. Add business and as employees had to to this condition the unsanitary ar- conform to the will of the ruling rangements of the homes, factories, class. and other working places, the long The oppression of the monopolists ' hours of work, the insufficient food, is another cause. The land owners en- and one can understand something of joyed the benefits of the land, as the pitiful condition of the people.

the farmers had to work for them The courts of justice were also alone. There are some of these oppressive and unfair. The jury great lords who own as much as system is not used except in the city – thirty million acres of land. . Under of Mexico, and there only for certain this system there are thousands and cases. All judicial matters come be- thousands of poor people who are fore a judge or a court for trial.

half fed and half naked, for the These judges were always appointed lack of a piece of land to cultivate. either by the State Governor or by On the other hand, there are millions the President of the RepUblic, so and millions of acres of land un- that the judges were bound to serve, cultivated, because it does not suit not the people, but the authorities the landlord to have it cultivated. who appointed them. Anybody can All natural resources and nearly all foretell that all the decisions were business are monopolized. The oil in favor of the ruling class and fields, for example, were in the hands very seldom meant justice to the of a few who became multi-million- poor and uninfluential.

aires through them and who were Another important cause of the not even paying taxes. The people, revolution was the influence of the

MEXICO-BEFORE AND AFTER

Roman Catholic Church. In the first deal of the helplessness of the people place, she stands against any system may be traced to this charity system. of public education conducted by the State and naturally would not help Missionary Work Already Done the government to establish schools for the people. The Catholic schools The work already done by the and colleges have been kept either various Protestant missions in Mexfor the benefit of the wealthy classes ico is a proof of what can be done. or are used to counteract the influ- This work was begun under very ence of Protestant or public schools. difficult conditions. The Roman Catholic leaders have been very jeal- The Church has also been opposed ous of any Protestant work, and to democracy. She works against when they were able they saw that separation of the Church and the laws were enacted and duly enforced State, against the liberty of the to forbid the coming of any religious press, against the liberty of worship, teachers except Roman Catholics. against public elections, and other When the law authorized religious democratic institutions.* liberty the priests Wj:re always on the watch to stir up the people The cl.ose alliance of the Roman against the new teachers and either Church with the dictatorial and ab- mobbed or drove them away. solute power of the State has also been resented by the people. In the In spite of this systematic and first year of General Diaz's adminis- powerful opposition, the work of the tration he sought to bring the Roman Protestant churches has been felt in Church under the law; but in the many ways. The lives of many have latter years the Church had more been so transformed. that they beinfluence than any other institution came a living testimony of the power or any group of individuals, except of God unto salvation. The Protes- Gen. Diaz himself. tant churches have educated a think- ing people who are constantly read- Another factor in this uprising ing and studying the Bible and who of the people against the Church has learn how to think for themselves. been the loose life of the clergy in These people form a great contrast general, and the frequent public scan- to their Roman Catholic neighbors, dals affecting the moral life of the who are taught to give up individual community and in which one or thinking and to trust everything to more priests were involved. their spiritual leaders. The Protes- tant missions have also established Finally, the Roman Catholic church papers which have circulated Church has done little in Mexico freely among the members, inducing for the real betterment of the poor them to read about secular and reclasses. The charity work of that ligious matters and to learn of the Church generally has a tendency to general movement of Christianity all degrade the individual instead of over the world. Through organized putting him on his own feet. A great churches, through the pulpit and through the press, the Protestants • See the recent book written by Rev. J. A. Phil· have been a valuable force for social lips on "Roman Catholicism Analvzed" (published by Revell & Co.), especially the valuable documents which the author places in the last part of his book.

uplift. They have always taught the Attitude of the People and the New people to obey the law of the country Government and to be respectful and submissive to the legal authorities. In general the Mexican people are not narrow-minded and fanatic. These Protestant missionaries have They are always willing to hear anyalso established schools and hospitals body who has something to say and which have been a great blessing to to try principles and doctrines which the people. Thousands of Roman may seem to be better than those Catholics all over the country bear already accepted. When the antagwitness to the good work done in onistic influence of the Roman Caththese institutions. It has been only olic priest ceases, the people will be the church leaders who have opposed found ready to give the Protestant this work. The work done by the missionary a fair chance, and Chris- Protestant churches has presented tianity wil1 spread rapidly. The new a real contrast to the manifestations government will also give the Protof religion which the people were estants fair treatment, giving due accustomed to' see and everywhere value to personal worth. Thus Protgained followers and sympathy for estants will find every door .open, and Protestant Christianity. if they are true to the principles of Christ they will introduce the moral Thus the influence of the Protes- and spiritual power of Christianity tants has been felt all over the all over the land. We believe that country. In spite of the opposition missionary work will now have the of the Church, many Protestants have greatest opportunity in the history of been preferred in public office or in Mexico. business on account of their Christian character and their determination to Demands Made on the Missionary Work live in a pure and an upright way. As soon as the revolution broke out In order to meet the demands of and the influence of the Roman the new order of things after the Church began to decline, members revolution has subsided, the mission of the Protestant churches began to Boards should take advance steps. gain popularity everywhere and are First, they should send missionaries found in prominent places from better equipped for their work. Mex- Sonora to Yucatan. Some Catholic ico needs leaders in every departwriters complain that the revolution ment of life. Every missIOnary has selected Protestants as officers in ought to be a real leader, and no the armies or officials in the military one should be sent as missionary to government. The real reason of this Mexico who is not perfectly sound in is that the Protestants are given a body and mind. The old excuse that fair opportunity and prove themselves because it was a near-by field a canworthy. They are patriotic and didate poorly equipped or in poor command the respect of all who health, who was not acceptable for are interested in establishing a gov- the distant fields, could go to Mexico, ernment for the real benefit of the ought to be rejected. people. There is also great need of co- operation between the Boards al-

MEXICO BECOMING NEW

ready working in Mexico in order enemies and which may do more efto occupy the whole territory, and if fectively the work that she has been possible set up a complete system of endeavoring to do in a divided or Protestant schools. Cooperation is also disorganized way. needed to establish better schools, better church papers, and better These are some of the leading Christian literature. Union agricul- topics which ought to be studied in tural and industrial schools are great- order to gain a fair idea of the great ly needed, as are more vigorous cam- opportunity offered for missionary paigns in the important field of social work in Mexico after the revolution. service. Finally, cooperation is re- The only thing that remains is for quired in order to present a united the Christian Church in the United Evangelical Church which may com- States to measure up to the demand mand the respect of friends and in behalf of the next-door neighbor in the great work of the Master.

Old Mexico Becoming New "OLD Mexico" is becoming "New Mexi- that the large part of the Mexican popula- tion, which is Indian, are still clinging' to co." Old customs and old ways of their weird Indian worship, and in many thinking are surely passing away. Democrat- cases not speaking any of the languages of ic institutions, with all the errors and ex- civilized nations. The other testimony cesses of their earlier stages of develop- came from a Roman Catholic, a man of culment, are slowly taking shape. Also a new ture who represented himself as a teacher idea of the American people and of the of prominence in one of the Roman Catho- American government is slowly coming into lic schools of the country. In speaking of the mind of the Mexican people. New con- the effect of Roman Catholicism on the ditions in Mexico demand a readjustment of various countries and on Mexico in parmission work there. To attempt to build ticular, he denied emphatically that Mexico along the old lines in these times would be a is Roman Catholic. This condition calls for fatal mistake, condemning the work to a energetic and intelligent missionary effort state of permanent inefficiency. on the part of the whole Christian Church.

Two old facts are being realized. The Another fact is that, for better or for first is that Mexico is at heart not Roman worse, the United States and Mexico are Catholic. Evidence of this is seen in the neighbors. God has made it so, and it is way that nominal Roman Catholics entered for us to recognize conditions as they are. the churches in the past two years burning As far as missionary effort has been conconfessionals and expatriating priests. cerned in the past decade, we have been These are facts known to all. The Car- better neighbors of the West Africans than ranza forces are accused of having mal- of the people at our own door. If we contreated priests and nuns. No Christian will tinue to neglect our duty along these lines, justify any such abuse of men and women we surely shall continue to pay for our negbecause of their religion, but it reveals the lect as we have had to pay in the past few attitude of very many Mexicans toward the years. Fortunately, this neglected fact is Roman Catholic Church as an institution. dawning upon the American intelligence, In one of the important seaport towns an and calls for an enthusiastic and intelligent old and experienced evangelical missionary campaign for a Christian Mexico.-Pressaid that it disgusted him to hear it said byterian Leaflet. that Mexico is Roman Catholic. He said

Interest My Church ?*

BY REV. D. M. STEARNS, Pastor of the Church of the Atonement, Germantown, Pennsylvania "Power belongeth unto God !"-Ps. 62: 11. "Thine, 0 Lord, is the power."-1 Chron 29: 11. "It is God who worketh."-Phil. 2: 13. .

Missionary Gifts with work according to his plan. It is my conviction that the following testi- ~T .HE Church of the Atone- mony is true concerning His plan for ment in Germantown, me.

Pennsylvania, has given I have been an ordained pastor for over in the past ten years an thirty-five years, and have firmly held average per member of and taught the Deity of Christ, His _ ( $25, to congregational vicarious atonement, His present minis- try of intercession, His coming again to expenses, and $69 to mIssIons. During set up a kingdom of peace and righteous- ness on this earth, with a righteous Israel my twenty-three years with this congre- as the earthly center; and all the great truths included in, or associated with, gation, they have given to missions the these.

sum of over $153,230. For fourteen For the first ten years of my ministry the missionary spirit did not control me years they have a;eraged $6,770 per year, as it has for the past twenty or more; but note how God has honored His and for the last nine years, $8,272 per Word and an understanding of His pur- pose to gather in this age from all nations year, while the current expenses of the the Body of Christ, the Church; that so He may send Jesus Christ again to close church are never over $3,000 a year. this age, and restore all things which He has spoken by the mouth of all His holy This has all been without missionary prophets since the world began.

committee or organization of any kind, As truly as the Lord gave Moses the plan of the tabernacle, and David the or any personal solicitation, but simply plan of the temple (Exodus 25: 9, 40; I Chron. 28: 12,19), leaving no room for by the presentation of the opportunity, suggestions, or improvements, or modi- fications of any kind from them, so has more or less, at all services, and by He as plainly told us His plan for sub- duing this world to Himself, and making letters from different parts of the field it a new earth, wherein dwelleth right- eousness, when nations shall learn war from week to week at every midweek no more, and the Lord Jesus Christ shall be King of kings and Lord of lords. He service. has also told us His purpose in this pres- ent age, and how we may be of use to In reply to a request for some light Him in gathering from all nations a people for His name, His body the upon how this is accomplished, I give all that I am able of the reasons for the unusual missionary interest of my church and Bible classes. I believe it to be the blessing of the Lord upon His work, done in His way, in the power of the Holy Spirit. Contrast it with the com- paratively meager results of great effort, even tho well organized, and judge for yourself. Is it not an illustration of Provo 10: 22 (R. V. margin), "The bless- ing of the Lord, it maketh rich, and toil addeth nothing thereto?"

Power for the Plans of God Someone has said that the power of God can only be known in connection * Brought up to date from Men and Missions. Church, that he may receive His Eve to call "the cooking-stove apostasy," is in Himself, and with her subdue all things no sense a part of our calling, and seems unto Him in the next age, when Israel to me as much out of place as amuse- shall have become a righteous nation in ments would have been on the Titanic, their own land, and His witnesses to all after it appeared that she must go nations, filling the earth with the fruit down. Our Lord saw people as lost, and of the Spirit. . . . He came to save them, not to entertain Devotion to the Will of God or amuse them. When His people are willing to see with His eyes, and live The one supreme thing in David's His life, there will be no occasion to heart he tells us was to behold the beauty, work up a missionary interest in the or, as in the margin, the delight of the churches, for His heart of compassion Lord (Psalm 27: 4), and in Psalm in us will crowd out all but the preaching 37: 4, he says: "Delight thyself also of the Gospel of God concerning His in the Lord, and He shall give thee the Son, Jesus Christ our Lord, and Matt. desires of thine heart." In Isaiah 58: 6: 33 will be fulfilled to such as thus 13, 14 we are taught that delighting in seek to hasten His kingdom. the Lord implies turning away from our ways, our own pleasure, and our own Many Called, Few Chosen words. In the only perfect man, the Many are called, but few are willing man Jesus Christ, we see one who has to be His very own, separated wholly wholly and absolutely given up to the unto Him, in this matter of serving the will of God, in all things pleasing the living God, and waiting for His Son Father, and in that perfect will finding from heaven, while seeking to complete His meat and drink and constant delight. the Church, and to bring to pass the ful- The thoughts and ways of the Lord are filment of I Thess. 4: 16-18. Few seem as far above ours as the heavens are willing to be separate from all the higher than the earth (Isaiah 55: 8, 9) ; schemes to reform and uplift that which but in our self-conceit and ignorance we can neither be refor!lled nor uplifted, a prefer our own thoughts and ways, and world lying in the wicked one, and give fail to submit to Him who is ready to themselves to the one business of saving work out His plan through us when we souls by the blood of Jesus Christ. are willing. During this present age, since our The Church's Mission Lord's rejection as Israel's Messiah, and To know the Lord, and to make Him the consequent postponement of His king- knozcn, is the only thing that we are here dom until His return, He has sent the for, and to qualify us for that He has Holy Spirit to testify to His resurrection given us His word and His Spirit. When and ascension, and present priesthood, subject to the Teacher and His' one text- and to gather to Himself all the "whoso- book, we may expect to become somewhat evers" who wiII come to Him, that they proficient disciples, but not otherwise. may with Him share His glory when He Bible study and missions are, therefore, sha1l come again. To gather these living the calling of every believer, and we may stones for the temple now being builded expect a realization of 2 Chron. 16: 9, (Eph. 2: 19-22; 1 Peter 2: 3-10), is the and a fulfilment of J er. 33: 3, when we present occupation of all true believers, aim to walk worthy of our calling. The and anything that does not tend to this so-called social element in church life, we should have neither time nor inclina- including entertainments, lectures, sup- tion for. For nearly forty years these pers and all that is as'Sociated with what truths have held me with ever-increasing the late Dr. A. J. Gordon was wont to power, and in the last twenty-six years

have resulted in $775,123.17, up to De- A Missionary Pastor cember 31, 1914, to help gather the "whosoevers" from all the earth. A missionary pastor will make a mis- sionary church, and efforts to obtain I have had for many years as many money in worldly ways are never necesas nine or more weekly Bible classes in sary, nor in order. Our current expenses as many different cities attended by over are easily met, and there is no indebted- 1,000 people. On account of being laid ness except that of helping to give the aside by illness the first eleven weeks of Gospel to all the world, that the Church 1912, and consequent lack of health to may be completed. continue so strenuous life, I have now only five weekly classes in Brooklyn, New If some other pastors with sma!! con- York, Philadelphia, Baltimore and Wash- gregations shall be encouraged to let God ington' attended by about 600 people; use them as He desires to do, and conand yet this is the best year but one fi- tentedly abide with Him and for Him, nancially in all our history. they also will be able to bear testimony to His faithfulness and His power.

II ..The Triumph of the Cross * II "And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto Me." fTl.·0 the people of Jerusalem, N or was the Lord unmoved by the and even to the disciples events of the day. He received the adoration of the pilgrims, and with glad- thems·elves, the day of ness accepted the children's homage. The coming of the Greeks crowned His exul- Our Lord's Triumphal Entry into Jerusalem must have seemed to be tation, for He recognized them as' har- the greatest day in' Christ's life. In the bingers of the great multitudes who morning He rode into the city in triumph, should one day come to Him from every acclaimed by the ringing Hosannas of tribe and people and kindred and nation; the pilgrims gathering for the Passover. and in His cry, "The hour is come that The chief priests had resolved to crush the Son of Man should be glorified," we Him, and had already given orders for catch some notes of the joy that thrilled His arrest; but the popular enthusiasm His soul. Jewish pilgrims-children- for Jesus broke down all their authority Gentiles! This was indeed His hour of and triumphed over their secret plans. triumph.

The very children joined in the song of But, standing thuS' at what appeared gladness, and the baffled rulers were com- to be the zenith of His success, He pelled to retire to their Council Hal! dis- turned His gaze from the acclaiming comfited. "Perceive ye how ye prevail crowds and pointed to the Cross-for nothing?" they murmured to each other; that, not the palm-frond, was to be the "behold, the whole world is gone after symbol of His conquest. "And I, if I be Him!" And then, as if to confirm their lifted up from the earth, will draw all despairing assertion, certain Greeks men unto Me." Turning from the tran- sought Philip and exprest their desire to sient success of the moment, He beheld see Jesus. Truly it was His day of the suffering, the shame, the apparent triumph! defeat, and knew that by that His real • From The Foreign Fkld.

TRIUMPH OF THE CROSS

triumph was to be achieved. The mis- inscription "Jesus Christ Conquers !" sion of His earth-life had been primarily to Israel, but the coming of the Greeks Can we, as missionary workers, expect to brought to his mind new visions of Gentiles pressing into the Kingdom of God. win the world by any other means than One day men should come from the East and from the West, Ethiopia should that our Lord Himself indicated? Nowahaste to stretch out her hands to God, kings should fall down and all nations days we talk much of social reforms, of should serve Him! But the triumph was to be achieved through death, even the the brotherhood of man, of the Fatherdeath of the Cross; He was to be first "lifted up" upon the cross of shame. A hood of God, and of the Christianizing few brief days yet remained, and He would hang on Calvary before the mock- of national ideals. Is it for us to sub5tiing eyes of His vengeful foes. His very death-cry, "It is finished!" would be tute another attraction for the attracflung back in His teeth as a cruel taunt of failure. "Yes, finished indeed!" His tion of His Cross-another message for foes would sneer in derision. Himself discredited and slain, His followerS' scat- that of His atoning death for all men? tered, His cause irrevocably lost-the Cross would seem to men to be the end. The true missionary message is ever But on that Palm Sunday, while the the message of the Cross. An old legend multitudes rejoiced, only Jesus foresaw the tragedy with which the week would tells how Constantine the Great, when close. No eye but His beheld the Cross. Yet, foreseeing His death, He knew that marching to battle, beheld in the sky a it was to signalize, not the overthrow of His work, but the beginning of His great red Cross, and around it were the world-triumph. By that very Cross the nations would be brought to Him. That w'ords "By This, Conquer." Did not was to be His victory-the Cross. our Lord Himself propose a similar Foreseeing the suffering, He shrank from it, crying in anguish, " Now is My secret of success when He said, "I, if I soul troubled. Yet, what shall I say: 'Father, save Me from this hour?' For be lifted up from the earth, will draw all this cause came I unto this hour! Father, glorify Thy Name." Foreseeing victory men unto Me?" through death, He exclaimed: "Now shall the prince of this world be cast out. And The offense of the Cross has not yet I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto Me I" In the hour ceased; to some it is still a stumblingof earthly acclamation, Christ chose the CrosS'. block, and to others it is still foolishness.

*** To-day there are many gospels, but only The sacramental wafer of the Eastern one can meet the deepest needs of the Orthodox Church is marked with the figure of a Cross around which is the human heart. Many "teachings" and many ethical codes are being offered to the nations; there is but one Savior and His message is the message of Calvary.

The writer once heard a Roman Catholic missionary use these words: "It is the delight of my life to stand before the heathen, and, holding up a crucifix, say: 'He died for you. Will you not love Him ?'" We need not hold before men's eyes a crucifix of ivory or wood; but in faithfulness to the world's'Redeemer, let us ever point to His dear Cross and say with all the earnestness of which we are capable: "He died for you. Will you not love Him?" .

"Oh, for a trumpet voice on all the world to call.

To bid their hearts rejoice in Him who died for all.

For all my Lord was crucified; For all, for all my Savior died."

F.D.W.

A Zulu's Testimony*

THE TRANSLATION OF STEPHEN MBULAZI'S ACCOUNT OF HIS CONVERSION TO GOD AND CALL TO HIS SERVICE This testimony from a convert from heathenism is a convincing proof of the African's ability to understand and accept the Gospel. It is a confession of faith that the most enlightened Anglo-Saxon Christian might make without fear of having his theology called in question.-EDITOR.

B11 y beginning.-I, who am cleansed by the blood of Jesus. I felt a great sinner, more so great joy and rejoicing in my heart, and than all others, begin realized that I was saved, and a new by praising God, who de- being by the Spirit. livered me from the Very specially do I praise the grace of power of Satan, and re- God for His great care of me, from that time until the time when I gave myself deemed me by the blood of His Son, to the work of the Lord, to preach the Gospel, and that I should be a witness Jesus Christ, when I was in the bondage of Jesus before men, and that I should go to Makowe in order that I might of Satan, before giving myself to Jesus thoroughly study the Bible (1909).

Christ, my Savior and my Redeemer, and Yes, altho I failed my Lord for a time, 1 confess my failure, the time when I my Advocate before His Father, who went contrary to my teacher (Mr. Fey- ling) about a certain thing which arose is my Father through faith in the Name in 1910. I left the work of the Lord for a time, until I confest before God and of His Son Jesus. I con fess that I am before my teacher, and he forgave me, and the matter finished; it finished also a sinner. I praise exceedingly the Lord'.s toward God the Almighty.

keeping of me, and His calling me, be- Now I beseech my Lord that He would open the eyes of my heart, to understand ginning from the year of the cattle dis- His Word by the Holy Spirit, and also show me my weakness. And I confess ease "rinderpest" (1898), when I began that I am weak of myself. I need the to hear the word of the Gospel, until the power of JCSlIS every day (all the days).

year 1905, which was the year in which I am nothing if Jesus is not in me. Pray for me, my fathers in the Lord, that He I entered school (at Mount Tabor Mis- would give me the power of the Holy Spirit to carryon His work among our sion Station). people, who are still in this darkness.

Yet, notwithstanding this, I was still I consecrate myself to the work of the Lord Jesus. I am willing to carry the hard as to repentance, also I was a Cross.

wicked person, a great fighter, and also My Lord be with you all. Amen.

disobedient. (Signed) STEPHEN G. MBuLAZr.

All this I did in ignorance, while still in darkness; now I see the evil of it.

It came to p;ss in the year 1906 that I began to receive Jesus; I received Him, and gave myself to Him in the evening meeting, together with another boy.

When I gave myself to God, I had great fear; it was as tho I had a terrible weight, because I saw my many sins be- fore Him; it seemed as tho I should not be accepted by Him. When I had con- fest, I was shown by the Holy Spirit that all my sins were then forgiven, and * From The South Aft'ic~n Pioneer.

~"' .. – v!JII/

OF . ., ~; – …… BEST METHODS …,~..,… ……•,/ BY BELLE M. BRAIN, 38 UNION AVENUE) SCHENECTADY) N. "Y.

PRACTICAL SUGGESTIONS FOR THE NEW YEAR "Prayerfully, hopefully, couraging signs of deepening spirituality. Greet the New Year; A worker in Cleveland, Ohio, writes of very impressive meetings in her society May it bring all that you hope for, as a result of the study of Andrew Mur- And naught that you fear." ray's "Ministry of Intercession," in con- nection with the devotional services. A New Year's Resolution Many members have bought the book and are profoundly imprest by it. From IOiNE of the best resolu- a young woman's society, also in Ohio, tions missionary work- comes the cheering news that in view of ers can make at this the great need, the members have voted New Year's season is to to do without refreshments and put the avoid methods that savor money in a little self-denial box that of worldliness. stands on the table during the meetings. These are serious times and call for serious effort. Yet in many missionary Short cuts to success may seem to suc- societies the methods of work seem to ceed for a time, but in the end they fail. grow more frivolous and less spiritual True success in missionary work comes year by year. Societies now have their as a result of prayer, a study of con- slogans, yells, and rallying songs, some ditions' on the field, and the reverent good) others bordering so closely on the searching of the Scriptures. Such irreverent as to shock the spiritual senses. spiritual methods may seem slow, but Parodies on "Tipperary" seem to be the they are the ones that ultimately win. latest thing in raIlying songs. While these methods are not advocated by the editors The real test of any method is whether of the magazines that print them, they it is pleasing to God. Years ago, twenty- are given publicity which tends to multi- five at least, the Best Methods editor had ply their use. the privilege of helping the young son of a minister-a college student who was' There is also too much dependence on a member of her Bible class-to plan .ecular attractions to secure attendance for a missionary meeting in his father's and arouse interest. A few months ago church in another city. It was to be held the Best Methods editor was invited to during the Christmas holidays, and on make an address at the monthly meeting his return she inquired as to the success of a woman's missionary society where a of the meeting. The answer was so irrideep spiritual impression was hoped for. pressive that she has never forgotten it. Yet immediately before the address a young lady sang as a solo a popular love "If the Lord was as much pleased as song. the people seemed to be," he said simply, "I think we may feel that it was a suc- On the other hand there are many en- cess."

THE CHURCH AND THE WORLD· Then her pure white garments drifted away And the World gave in their place, The Church and the World walked far apart Beautiful satins 'and shining silks, Roses and gems and costly pearls, On the changing shores of Time; And the World was singing a giddy song, While over her forehead her bright hair fell, And the Church a hymn sublime. "Come, give me your hand," said the merry Crisped in a thousand curls.

World, "Your house is too plain," said the proud "And walk with me this way." old World; But the good Church hid her snowy hands, And solemnly answered "Nay, "I'll build you one like mine; I will not give you my hand at all, Carpets of Brussels and curtains of lace, And I will not walk with you; Your way is the way that leads to death; And furniture never so fine." Your words are all untrue." So he built her a costly and beauti ful house; "Nay, walk with me but a little space," Most splendid it was to behold. Said the World with a kindly air; Her sons and her beautiful daughters "The road I walk is a pleasant road, dwelt there, And the sun shines always there. Gleaming in purple and gold.

Your path is thorny and rough and rude, Rich fairs and shows in the halls were But mine is broad and plain; held, My way is paved with flowers and dew, And the World and his children were And yours with tears and pain; there; The sky to me is always blue, Laughter and music and feasts were heard No want nor toil I know; In the place that was meant for prayer.

The sky above you is always dark, There were cushioned pews for the rich Your lot is a lot of woe. and the gay, "There's room enough for you and me, To sit in their pomp and pride; To travel side by side." But the poor, who were clad III shabby array, Sat meekly down outside.

Shyly the Church approached the World, "You give too much to the poor," said the And gave him her hand of snow; World, And the old World grasped it and walked "Far more than you ought to do. along, If they are in need of shelter and food, Saying in accents low: Why need it trouble you? "Your dress is too simple to please my Go take your money and buy rich robes, taste; Buy horses and carriages fine; I will give you pearls to wear, Buy pearls and jewels and dainty food, Rich velvets and silks for your graceful Buy the rarest and costliest wine. form, My children they dote on all these things, And diamonds to deck your hair." And if you their love would win, The Church looked down at the plain white You must do as they do, and walk in the robes, ways • And then at the dazzling World, That they are walking in." And blushed as she saw his handsome lip Then the Church held fast the strings of With a smile contemptuous curled. her purse, "I will change my dress for a costlier one," And modestly lowered her head, Said the Church with a smile of grace. And simpered, "No doubt you are right, * Reprinted from an old copy of a church paper. good sir; Henceforth I will do as you've said." So the poor were turned from her door in scorn,

OF BEST METHODS

And she heard not the orphan's cry; ing for such of the Christians as sur- And she drew her beautiful robes aside vive? Yes, assuredly, and many are do- As the widows went weeping by. ing it. But, most of all, the succor must be spiritual. The modern Church never So the sons of the World and the sons of before faced a crisis of this kind. All the Church doors seem closed except those that lead to the throne of God. Nothing but the Walked closely hand and heart, divine interposition of the God of mar- And only the Master who knoweth all, Could tell the two apart.

Then the Church sat down at her ease and tyrs can save His people now."* said: One of the gravest dangers to us in "I am rich and my goods increase; America is that we may become callous I have need of nothing, nor aught to do to all this suffering and need. We are But to laugh and dance and feast." so little touched by it in our peaceful The sly World heard, and he laugh,ed in homes that we are unconsciously getting his sleeve, . used to it all. Prayer keeps us sensitive And, mocking, said, aside: "The. Church is fallen, .the beautiful and prevents the drying up of sympathy -a process so disastrous to Christian Church, And her shame is her boast and her character. At the same time it keeps up our courage. For our own sakes, then, pride." as well as for the suffering world, let us The angel drew near to the mercy-seat, resolve, at this New Year's season, to And whispered in sighs her name; give more time to intercessory prayer Then the loud anthems of rapture were than ever before.

hushed, Prayer4ignal. And heads were covered with shame; We have had a Day of Prayer for Ar- And a voice was heard at last by the menia, a Day of Prayer for Foreign Church From Him who sat on the throne: "I know thy works, and how thou hast Missions, and are soon to have a Day of said, Prayer for Home Missions, but it will 'I am rich,' and hast not known take more than these, good as they are, That thou art poor and naked and blind, to bring the world to God. Every day And wretched before my face; and many times a day we need to pray Therefore I from my presence cast thee for the coming of the Kingdom. But it is so easy to forget. Perhaps the fol- out, lowing paragraphs on "Prayer Signals," And blot thy name from its place."

TO YOUR KNEES, a YE CHRISTIANS! by Spence Burton, reprinted from The Church Prayer League Quarterly Leaflet, Never has' the need for prayer been will help in this: more imperative than at present. Con- "We intend to pray during the day.

fronted by prevailing conditions-the – But we forget. Our days fill up. No dire distress in Persia, the awful martyr- one reminds us to pray. We need sig- doms in Armenia, the continued slaugh- nals. Few of us live in places where the ter in Europe, and the increasing unrest church bells call to daily prayer, and throughout the world-man seems utter- even they only ring at stated hours.

ly powerless. Our one hope lies in God; "Weare told to 'pray without ceasing.'

and in prayer, thank God, we have ac- Certainly this does not mean that we cess to the Source of all power. should be saying prayers all day long; "What can Christendom do?" asks William T. Ellis' in regard to the Arme- .: See "Is This the Worst Martyrdom of Chris· tian History?" by William T. Elhs. in The Su,,· nian atrocities. "Send food and cloth- day·School Times, October 23. 1915.

but it does mean that Christians are to in the tunnel for prayer. Twice a day live with hearts perpetually lifted up to when the train plunges into the darkness God. This we shall not be able even to he stops' reading and lifts his heart to approximate unless our days are shot God. He tells me that he has never en- through and through with prayer. What joyed more precious seasons of com- will remind us to pray? Each day has munion than there in the heart of the plenty of signals, only we have not hills."

learned to regard them as signals for At least one who was in the congrega- prayer. tion that day resolved to try it for her- "A bell rings. It can remind us of self. As long as she lived in Montclair, anything or nothing. We can teach our- she kept it up, with the same blest re- selves to make it remind us of God. sults as Dr. Mott's friend. And, years Every time a bell rings try to say to after, in going through the Hoosac Tun- yourself, 'Jesus.' We hear hundreds of nel, on the Boston and Maine Railroad, bells ring every day-clocks, telephones, she did it again. The twenty minutes door-bells, and trolley-cars. Let each spent in passing through that famous stroke signal us to pronounce the Holy tunnel, which is always somewhat of a Name, and our days will be possest by trial, became a time of inexpressible joy.

the remembrance of Him. N,ever had God seemed nearer than in "How many flights of stairs do you the heart of that great mountain, nor climb every day? More than you know. prayer so like talking directly with Him.

Say the Lord's Prayer every time you Very few of us pass through tunnels go upstairs and you will have prayed every day, but perhaps there is some more than you will ever know. Pray for other stated time, such as standing on a those who have climbed those steps be- street corner waiting for a car, that can fore you, or who will come after you. be made a period of prayer and commu- Your intercession will reach to millions nion with God.

of souls. Talking with God as We Walk "Each person will choose his own prayer-signals. Only let them be the Has it ever occurred to you that you commonplaces of daily life. Then let us can pray as you walk from one place to ask daily for: grace to persevere in using another? This is a literal walking with our prayer-signals. They will direct our God that has become very precious to lives to God." some Christians.

"It was a wonderful thing to me when Praying Through the Tunnel I first realized that I could pray as I In almost every life there are brief pe- walked along the street," said a busy riods of time taken up with unimportant pastor's wife to her young woman's mis- things that might be preempted for sion circle. "Our lives are so full and prayer. there. is so little time for prayer, it In a sermon delivered in his own home seemed as tho something had been added church (the First Methodist, Montclair, to my day."

New Jersey), John R. Mott once gave In addressing a conference of mis- an illustration of this. Montclair is a sionary committees at the International suburb of New York, fourteen miles dis- Christian Endeavor Convention, Bos- tant, and commuters on the Erie Rail- ton, 1895, Robert E. Speer startled his road must pass through the Bergen Tun- audience by asking how many ha:d prayed nel both going and coming. on the way to the church. Almost no "I have a friend," said Dr.. Mott, "who hands were raised, and he then proceed- makes it a practise to use the time spent ed to speak of the opportunity that had

DEPARTMENT OF BEST METHODS

been lost. "God has commanded us to "Our calendar is not only a roster of the 'pray the Lord of the harvest to send workers at the front," says The Mission- forth laborers into his harvest:" he said. ary Survey, "but a very complete mirror "And you forgot aU about it even when of the varied character of their work. you were on your way to a missionary One beauty about it is that as we use meeting. Who knows what the result this little guide from day to day we are might have been, with aU these young acquiring a knowledge of the great work people assembled in Boston, if you had in the field which could hardly be gained obeyed?" in any other way. One can not pray for God's servant and that servant's work A greater number of God's children without having his interest quickened in are "buying up opportunities" for prayer the whole cause." in this way than we realize. In Woman's Work, Mrs. Noble C. "How wonderful it would be," said a King, mission-study secretary of the pastor in Ohio, "if prayer were visible Woman's Board of the Northwest (Pres- ~ and we could see it as it goes up to God. byterian), recently described a prayer We should find people praying in places calendar which must have given its where we least expect it. There goes an owner a very wide knowledge of the old man driving a cart. He seems almost whole range of work under the Presby- asleep, but do you see that stream of terian Board. sweet incense going up from the cart? It is the old man's prayer, for he is talk- "I wish you might have seen a re- ing with God as he moves slowly along. markable copy of the 'Year-book of And look at that crowded trolley-car! Prayer' which I came across while at- Three streams are going up from it as it tending the meeting of the Michigan rushes along! Three passengers are Synodical Sociey," she says. "It be- praying-a pastor, a business man, and longed to one of their presbyterian treas- a woman. Yet no one guesses it save urers. She had cut out every face of a themselves and God." missionary found in Woman's Work, if small enough, and pasted it opposite the Frank Higgins was seldom on his name in the 'Year-book: making note knees, yet he walked with God. Christ also of every reference in the magazine was real and present-as were sinning to that particular missionary. The book- men.-The Assembly Herald. let was fuU of faces and penciled notes, and indicated an acquaintance with our A Plea for Prayer Calendars missionaries on the field and a definite- ness in prayer that is most unusual. If The best possible way to make prayer more of our women used their magazines for missions definite, intelligent, and and year-books in this way, their inter- systematic is to make daily use of the est would grow to be intense." calendars or year-books of prayer now issued by almost all denominations. In An Encouragement to Prayer some cases these include both home and foreign missions; in others, separate "While I was at horne on furlough," ones are issued for each. wrote Mr. James D. Taylor, of Impol- weni, Natal, to The Missionary Herald, The fact that these calendars not only "the advertising agent of a large busi- include the names of aU the missionaries ness house showed me the filing system of the denominations but their stations by which he keeps track of the business and the special lines of work in which brought in by his various advertisements they are engaged, gives them an educa- in different periodicals. Every word tional value as weU as a spiritual one. that goes out from his department is

after results, and these are carefully "These are simply a few among many traced and recorded. most remarkable demonstrations of the power of prayer on our field. We trust "As I think about it, it occurs to me our friends will remember us more and what interesting reading might be found more in their daily supplications." in an American Board file tabulating the results of the prayers that week by week "AND FOR ME"-AN APPEAL. are focused on different portions of the great world field, as the faithful con- BY REV. CHAUNCEY GOODRICH, D.D., stituency of the Board, following the guidance of the Almanac Prayer Calen- PEKING, CHINA dar, sendS' out its thousands of wireless petitions for the missionaries and their It was the great Apostle to the Gen- work and their peoples." tiles that wanted the Ephesian Christians to pray for him. Hear him: "With all It wou}d not only make interesting prayer and supplication, praying at all reading but furnish a great incentive to seasons in the Spirit, and watching thereprayer if, like the advertising agent, we unto in all perseverance and supplication could trace the results of our interces- for all the saints, and for me." sions. This is not often possible, but occasionally the curtain is lifted and we Dear friends, we want you to pray "for see both sides-the petitioners at home me." Hence our desire for the Daily and the blessings descending abroad. An Prayer Calendar, and our gladness when example of this is found in a letter writ- we see it with our name set opposite a ten by the Rev. C. L. Crane to The Mis- certain date, and know that on that day sionary Survey from Luebo, the large a good many thousand people on your and flourishing station of the Southern side of the world who love to pray, and Presbyterian Church on the Kongo. It six hundred missionaries on our side are is dated June 25, 1914, and reads as offering up their petitions "for :ne." follows: They will not forget to offer their "sup- / plications for all the saints," but they will "No doubt our friends and all who stop right in the midst of their morning remembered us in prayer when our watch and spend a little time praying names occurred in the Calendar on April for me, just for me. Can you guess that 8th, wi11 be interested to know just how the tearS' dim the page as I write these their prayers were answered. This was words? the birthday of our little daughter, Frances Dixon Crane, and no doubt her safe Paul wrote, "And for me, that utterarrival and the subsequent recovery of ance may be given unto me . . . to make her mother were largely due to the fact known with boldness the mystery of the that our names were being mentioned at Gospel . . . that I may speak boldly as the Throne of Grace. I ought to speak." He wants utterance, boldness, and grace to proclaim the mys- "The little one is an unusually strong tery of the Gospel. How the words come and healthy child, quite a contrast to the down through the centuries as if he were mental picture that our people at home writing from the mission field to-day! are inclined to draw of a baby born amid the adversities of Kongo life. "Utterance." I think I see the message gripping Paul's hearers, and all because "A similar incident occurred in the it has gript him. It is the same blest case of little Eula May Cleveland, who mystery we preach-"Jesus Christ and arrived on the day her parents' names Him crucified:" Oh! pray that I may occurred in the Calendar of Prayer for have utterance, and preach as I ought to Protestant Missions in the Kassai Dis- preach. trict. • Condensed from The Missionary lIerald.

OF BEST METHODS

Paul knew prayer as a mighty power, important may at least be made the peg and he wants the Christians at Ephesus on which to hang missionary stories in to help him in changing Asia Minor and the Sunday-school and Junior Endeavor in lifting up the Roman Empire. Your Society. They may also be used with prayers, well beloved, are changing the great power in the devotional service of same countries. to-day; nay, they are women's missionary societies and Chrisbelting and re-creating the world. I won- tian Endeavor and other young people's der if it is not as great a privilege (and meetings. so you can not come) to pray for- your missionaries as it is to be here. . . . Such incidents as the following will be found unrivaled, not only for devel- Let me mention some of the prayers oping interest in missions, but for deepyou will offer "for me." Prayers for- ening spiritual life: "The Blood Cove- nant of the Kumamoto Band," January Good cheer and a heart full of joy in 30th; "A Heavenly Village on Earth" the work. (Metlakahtla), March 30th; "Kapiolani in the Crater," May 5th; "The Bible that Grace and wisdom to take proper care of Won Wakasa," May 20th; "The Infidel the body, that it may be a fit instrument the Crocodiles Didn't Eat" (James Wilfor service. son). June 28th; "The Champion Bicycle Rider of the World" (Ion Keith-Fal- Help in learning the language (especially coner), July 5th. for all who have come to the field in the last three years), that the ideal and en- The following list of anniversaries deavor shall be nothing less than its mas- would furnish more than enough matetery. rial for a story a week during the entire year. (Only those are given that this An unfailing sweetness of patience, that coming year celebrate the tenth, twentycan "bear the fret of care." fifth, fiftieth, or other anniversary a mul- tiple of five.) An unconquerable perseverance; a daily infilling of love; a simple, but mighty faith; JANUARY and grace to be constantly helping some of the weary ones who need to know the dear 1, 1886.-Death of Nathan Brown. 30th Lord Jesus. anniversary. See "Encyclopedia of Mis- sions." A sane but undying optimism, to which the stars of promise gleaming in the heav- 4, 1866.-James Chalmers sailed for the ens of the Bible shall be always' shining in South Seas. 50th anniversary. See "Life my sky. of James Chalmers," by Lovett.

Help to be a very human, very winning, 30, 1876.-Signing of the Christian Covevery hnmble, and very faithfnl missionary. nant by the Kumamoto Band. 40th' anni- versary. See "All About Japan." And may the Lord reward you a thousandfold. 31, 1686.-Birth of Hans Egede. 230th anniversary. See "Protestant Missions," MISSIONARY ANNIVERSARIES OF by Thompson. 1916* FEBRUARY The year 1916 is marked by an unusual number of mlS'SlOnary anniversaries. 1, 1801.-Birth of Titus Coan. 115th an- Wisely used, these may be the means of niversary. See "Modern Apostles of Misarousing not a little interest in missions. sionary Byways." The more important ones, like the centenaries of the founding of the Ameri- 8, 1801.-Birth of George Dana Boardcan Bible Society, the birth of Fidelia man. 115th anniversary. See "Encyclo- Fiske, and the sailing of John Williams pedia of Missions." and Robert Moffat, may well be made the basis of an entire program. Those less 11, 1831.-Death of George Dana Board- man. 85th anniversary. See "Encyclopedia * For other suggestions in regard to missionary of Missions;' anniversaries see the Best Methods Department of THE REVIEW for January. 1914 and 1915.

14, 1831.-Birth of James Stewart. 80th 5, 1856.-Birth of Ion Keith-Falconer. anniversary. See "Stewart of Lovedale." 60th anniversary. See "Servants of the King," by Speer. 17, 1776.-Baptism of the first Labrador converts. 140th anniversary. See "His- 9, 1706.-Ziegenbalg and Plutschau, first tory of Moravian Missions," by Hamilton. Protestant missionaries landed in India. 210th anniversary. See "Men of Might in 18, 1781.-Birth of Henry Martyn. 135th India's Missions." anniversary. See "Life of Henry Martyn," by George Smith. 16, 1836.-Birth of John E. Clough. 80th anniversary. See "Life of Clough." MARCH 7, 1836.-Birth of Bishop Thoburn. 80th 21, 1841.-0pening of Lovedale. 75th ananniversary. See "Picket Line of Missions." niversary. See "Encyclopedia of Missions" or "Stewart of Lovedale," by Wells. APRIL 1, 1876.-Inauguration of Sunday as a AUGUST day of rest in Japan. 40th anniversary. 4, 1841.-Birth of James Chalmers. 75th See "History of Missions in Japan," Vol. anniversary. See "Life of James Chal- II, by Cary. mers," by Lovett. 3, 1826.-Death of Bishop' Heber. 90th 10, 1796.-Sailing of the Duff from Lonanniversary. See "Pioneers and Founders," don. 120th anniversary. See "Encyclopedia by Charlotte M. Yonge. of Missions." 8, 1901.-Death of James Chalmers. 15th 29, 1901.-Literary examinations abolanniversary. See "Life of James Chalmers," ished in China. 15th anniversary. See THE by Lovett. MISSIONARY REVIEW, January, 1907. 22, 1806.-Henry Martyn landed in India. 110th anniversary. See "Life of SEPTEMBER Henry Martyn," by George Smith. 6, 1851.-Last entry in Allen Gardiner's 27, 1876.-Mackay sailed for Uganda. diary. 65th anniversary. See "Pioneers 40th anniversary. See "Mackay of Ugan- and Founders." da," by his sister. 18, 1876.-Dedication of the Doshisha in Japan. 40th anniversary. See "Life of Nee- MAY sima," by Davis. 1, 1816.-Birth of Fidelia Fiske. l00th 30, 1816.-0rdination of Robert Moffat anniversary. See THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, and John Williams. 100th anniversary. May, 1909. See "Modern Heroes of the Mission Field," 8, 1816.-Founding of the American Bible by Walsh. Society. 100th anniversary. See "Encyclopedia of Missions." OCTOBER 14, 1891. – Death of Bishop Valpy 18, 1816.-Robert Moffat sailed for Afri- French. 25th anniversary. See "Nearer ca. 100th anniversary. See "Lives of and Farther East." 21, 1891.-Death of James Gilmour. 25th Robert and Mary Moffat," by J. S. Moffat. anniversary. See "Life of James Gilmour," by Lovett. 26, 1726.-Birth of Christian Frederick Schwartz. 190th anniversary. See "Prot- JUNE estant Missions," by Thompson. 2, 1901.-Death of George L. Mackay. 15th anniversary.. See THE MISSIONARY NOVEMBER REVIEW, August, 1901. 17, 1816.-John Willimas sailed for the 4, 1886.-Death of William Koyi, apostle South Seas. 100th anniversary. See "John of the Ngoni. 30th anniversary. See Willimas, the Shipbuilder," by Mathews. "Among the Wild Ngoni." 30, 1841.-Founding of the Edinburgh 29, 1796.-Birth of John Williams. 120th Medical Missionary Society. 75th annianniversary. See "John Williams, the versary. See "Encyclopedia of Missions." Shipbuilder," by Mathews. DECEMBER JULY 19, 1856.-Birth of Adolphus Good. 60th 4, 1881.-0pening of Tuskegee. 35th an- anniversary. See "A Life for Africa," by niversary. See "Up from Slavery," by Parsons. Booker Washington. 31, 1891.-Death of Bishop Crowther. 25th anniversary. See "Life of Samuel Adiai Crowther," by Page.

I DI L

"I THE PANAMA CONGRESS . praying and working for the success of F this counselor this work be of men, the Congress and for the regional con- it will come to naught; but if it be of ferences that are to follow.

God ye can not overthrow it." 2. The other criticisms have come The Congress on Christian work in from those who fear that there will be Latin America, which is to be held in too little criticism of the Roman Catholic Panama next month, has been severely Church in Latin America. Some look criticized from two opposite viewpoints. upon the Pope as Anti-Christ, and hold 1. "The Church that made the Pan- that no denunciation and. opposition can ama Congress famous" has been the be too decided and forcible. These ob- phrase applied to our Protestant Epis- ject to the term, "Congress on Christian copal brethren. In spite of the fact, or Work," in place of "Missionary Confer- because of the fact, that this Church has ence," fearing lest Roman Catholics may so strongly emph'asized the union of join in the deliberations. As might be Christendom into one Church, the discus- expected, only fierce opposition to the sion over cooperation in the coming con- Congress has come from Roman Catho- gress has split the Board of Missions lics, who have attempted to prevent it and threatened still more serious division. being held in Panama. Some Chris- Members of the high church party have tians, both in Latin America and in contended that the Congress was nothing North America and England, have mis- more nor less than an attack on Roman understood the declaration made by the Catholicism, and as such made enemies committee to define the "spirit" of the of those who might some day become Congress. None who have been behind friends. This party apparently prefers the scenes in the meetings of officers and the friendship of the papacy to that of committees could doubt that the spirit evangelical non-conformists. that animates those preparing the pro- The broad church party, on the other gram and reports is the spirit of Christ.

hand, has held that the sympathy of the Honest difference of opinion is wel- Protestant Episcopal Church is with comed as a preliminary to pos'sible har- other Protestant workers, and that much mony. There is manifestly no spirit is to be gained by uniting with them in of compromise with forces antagonistic the study of conditions, methods, and to Christ and evangelical mission work; needs of Christian work in Latin Ameri- nor any suggestion that unpleasant facts ca. When the Board of Missions voted concerning moral and spiritUal condi- to participate in the Congress, Dr. W. T. tions in Latin America be covered up or Manning and others resigned, making excused. There is, however, the avowed threats to carry the matter before a spec- purpose to approach the problems and ial meeting of the House of Bishops. people discust in the Congress in a way Meanwhile, Bishop Kinsolving, of Brazil, that does not savor of bitterness or un- Bishop Brown of Virginia, Bishop Lloyd necessarily antagonize those who may be and many other clergy and laymen are won to Jesus Christ. Hatred of sin,

wherever found, must be exprest, but the fiuence of evangelical truth. Christian overcoming spirit of Christian love must evangelists were for a time permitted dominate. by the Germans to work among the pris- oners, but this privilege has now been If those truly loyal to Christ, but who withdrawn. Mr. N. Rudnitzky writes in hope for external union, can see in the "The Scattered Nation" of visits to coming Congress a means of advancing prison camps and hospitals where he was the Kingdom of God, surely they will not able to speak through an interpreter, hold aloof. And if those strongly antag- distributed thousands of New Testaonistic to Roman Catholicism can see in ments and a number of tracts which the Congress a means of combating and the men eagerly accepted. Some of the overcoming the moral and spiritual evils Russian officers asked for complete that exist in church and society in Latin copies of the Bible. America, they will not refuse their support. A representative of the International Y. M. C. A. is now permitted to do some Let Christians everywhere earnestly work among the allied prisoners in Gerpray that God will guide the officers of many, but no extensive mission has been the Congress not in our way but in His permitted among the Russians. A way. Swedish minister, Dr. Gudmar Hogmar, has been enabled to visit some camps AMONG PRISONERS OF WAR containing 15,000 prisoners, near Berlin, ONE of the great opportunities for but was unable to do any missionary work there. Christians in America may good presented by the European well pray that this unprecedented opwar is that offered for Christian work portunity to reach these millions of among prisoners. Germany alone claims Russians may speedily be made available to have three million allied soldiers in by the cooperation of German authoriher prison camps and two million of ties and Christian neutrals. these are said to be Russians. If evangelical Christian truth can be presented Pastor Fetler, who is at present exiled to them in their extremity, when they from Petrograd, has been working diliare away from the autocratic influence gently in behalf of his' fellow Russians, of their "Orthodox" priests, what great who are now in Austria and Germany, numbers might see the truth of the and has sent over 100,000 Christian Gospel without the obstructions met tracts in Russian for distribution among with in Russia. The prisoners who can the prisoners. Two of these tracts are read are eager for literature in the Rus- the translations of "Certainty, Safety sian language. A million Gospel tracts and Enjoyment," by George Cutting, and a million copies of the Gospels would and "Fact, Faith, Feeling" by Rev. F. be a great blessing, the influence of B. Meyer. The American Tract Society which might extend far and wide in and the Student Movement are coop- Russia at the conclusion of the war and erating in the work. Pray that these the return of the prisoners. Officers of tracts may bring light and life where the army as well as peasant soldiers can they are so greatly needed. in this way be brought under the in- VOLTAIRE'S PREDICTION More than a hundred years ago Voltaire declared that there would not be a copy of the Bible on earth in a hundred years. Voltaire is dead, and one may barely recall the date of his death. The Geneva Bible Society is using the very printing-press on which his infidel prophecy was issued. To-day 400,000,000 copies of the sacred Scriptures, in fully 500 tongues, are in circulation, like leaves in the forests for multitude, scattered for the healing of the nations.

WODLD-WiDE

MISS) DY NE S THE WORLD AND THE KINGDOM the churches in heathen lands every year. After a Century A New Watchword ONE hundred years ago, nearly every country in Asia and Africa was REV. GORDON POTEAT, going to closed to the Gospel; there were almost no missionaries; now there are 25,000 China, explains his purpose as fol- Protestant Christian missionaries in for- lows: "The Standard Oil Company has eign lands. adopted the slogan, 'Standard Oil tin in' every village in the Orient'; the Ameri- Then, the Bible had been translated can Tobacco Company is using the motinto 65 languages or dialects; now, into to, 'A cigaret in the mouth of every permore than 500. son in China'; so I, as a promoter of the Church of Jesus Christ, have taken tne Then, there were contributed a few watchword, 'Christianity and its teachthousands of dollars a year; now $30,- ings in every hamlet within the boun- 000,000 are given to foreign missions daries of the Chinese Republic.''' by Protestant Christians. Prayer, Peace and Unity Then, there was no native ministry; now, ovel" 112,000 pastors, evangelists, F:)R the Week of Prayer, January 2 Biblewomen and other native Christians to 8, 1916, the Federal Council of helpers. Churches has issued a call, addrest Then. there were no single women "to the Churches of Christ in America missionaries; now. there are over 6,000. and to the People of God in Every Na- tion," from which we quote the follow- Then, there were a few mission ing: schools started; now, there are over 35,- 000 Protestant schools and colleges with "As the sin of war is more evident nearly 2,000,000 pupils. now than ever before in human history, so is the help which can come only from Then, there was not one mission hos- God more vitally essential than ever now, there are 160 publishing houses and before. As it is impossible to overstate mission presses', and 400 Christian peri- the horrors of war, so we may be proodicals published on the mission-field. foundly grateful that it is impossible to exaggerate the power and grace of our Then, no Protestant denomination, as God who invites us to cry unto Him such, was committed to foreign missions, for help. excepting the Moravians; now, every respectable denomination has its home and Yet no sooner do we begin to cry to foreign missions. Him than we are confronted with the unspeakable sorrow of a divided Chris- Then there was not one mission hos- tendom. Christians are grouped into pital, orphanage, or other charitable in- many bands under different n…mes, sugstitution; now 700 mission hospitals, and gesting the sway of the human spirit over 500 orphanages and asylums. rather than that of the divine Spirit.

Then, Judson, Carey, and Morrison Surely, praying people of every race had to labor from seven to ten years for a first convert; now, there are more than 120,000 Protestant Christians added to

and tDngue in all the earth will fall filled only that they may fill Dther smalldDwn befDre our God in the opening of er pipes, which run into the hDmes. The the new year and beseech Df Him for great end of that system is to supply these DvershadDwing objects Df inter- those who need water. cession, Peace and Unity." So blessings which tarry long with the The Federal CDuncil has also. pre- receiver becDme stagnant. Weare filled pared a course Df 13 Sunday-schoDl les- that we may fill others, and pass along SDns Dn Peace which are assured a cir- the line the results Df our privileges culation Df 3,000,000 Dr more. and DPPDrtunities; and not until the last unregenerated heart bf man has had The Universal Religion pDured into. it through us the blessings Df the Gospel, will the great river of W HY is Christianity the universal salvation have fulfilled its missiDn.- and final religion. Zion's Herald. 1. It is the Dnly religion that recognizes the universal brotherhood of man. The Fellowship of Reconciliation 2. It denies the existence of, and THE international mDvement fDr a therefore Dverturns all racial, national, Fellowship of Reconciliation has and sex barriers. spread to the United States. This Fel- 3. Its leader and inspirer, its LDrd IDwship, which has taken rDot in the and Master, is nDt the SDn of any natiDn warring countries Df Europe, was dis- Dr Df any peDple, but is "the Son Df cust by a grDup Df about 100 men and Man." women, at Garden City in November. The purpDse of this Fellowship is to in- 4. In its purpose, in its prDmise and in terpret the teachings Df Christ and to its command, it is the universal religion. apply them in practical life, and thDse who join refuse to' take part in war 5. It is the only religion that needs no under any circumstances. In this attitemple, no cathedral Dr special place tude, they believe, lies the only hope for worship. Df escape from the present world CDn- ditiDn of strife. 6. Its sacred BDok IS the Dnly Dne that can be translated, for spiritual SDme 60 American men and women, profit, into all the languages of humanity. from circles both inside and outside the churches, exprest their desire to enter 7. As a universal religion, it has begun into fulI membership. to' hDld the dDminant place in the wDrld of internatiDnal law, culture, and mDrals. NORTH AMERICA 8. It presents the highest and mDst The Chinese Ambassador a Christian cDmprehensive idea Df God. V K. WELLINGTON KOO, the new 9. It Dffers the highest ideal Df char- • Chinese Ambassador to the United acter and gives the highest ideal of redemption. States, is a graduate Df St. Jobn's Uni.

10. It offers the highest and mDst CDn- versity, Shanghai, a college Df the Protclnsive proof for its finality and absolute estant Episcopal Church. In 1904, he truthfulness-individual experience. came to' America, entered CODk Acad- emy, and after taking two years in Dne SAMUEL M. ZWEMER. and graduating with high honors, he entered Columbia University. FrDm Stagnant Blessings there he returned to. China to. becDme secretary of Yuan Shih Kai. While in T HE blessings of life are a great deal CODk Academy he was a member of a like a system of water works. The water is pumped from the river into a great reservoir to' obtain a pressure which will force it into the pipes. If it simply lies there it soon becomes stagnant and unfit for use. The mains are

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Bible c1as's in the Baptist Church at vention developed a splendid degree of Montour Falls and attended churcn and interdenominational cooperation which prayer meeting. Professor Norton, now continued throughout the meetings. It of Elmira College, who was formerly also brought into action denominational president of Cook Academy, states that responsibility in friendly competition. while he was there Mr. Koo made pub- The convention was a remarkable school lic confession of his faith in Christ. of instruction in facts from the mission' fields at home and abroad and in local New Baptist Secretary church methods. It was practical and never hysterical, but was profoundly in- THE American Baptist Foreign Mis- spirational and stirring in its appeal to sion Society has chosen Rev. Joseph the Christian manhood of our churches to get the vision of the world-need and Chandler Robbins to be associated with opportunity, and to meet that need and Dr. James H. Franklin in the foreign de- opportunity with full self-investment. partment. Mr. Robbins is a graduate Great-hearted, large-minded men brought of Brown University, and of the Newton the messages that gripped the attending Theological Institution, and went to the delegates." Philippines as missionary in 1902, where he served seven years. Since his return Missions at the Congregational Council to America he has served successively as traveling secretary to the Student AT the biennial meeting of the National Volunteer Movement, joint district secretary for New England of the Mission- Council of Congregational Churches ary Societies, and is now college secre- at New Haven, Connecticut, returned tary of the Volunteer Movement. missionaries, driven out of Turkey, eye- witnesses of the horrors perpetrated Dr. Fred P. Haggard recently resigned there, corroborated the record of atrothe secretaryship after fifteen years of city that has already received such wide efficient and consecrated service. pUblicity. The plant of churches, schools, seminaries, colleges, and hospitals built Laymen's Missionary Campaign up by Americans in Asiatic Turkey, the value of which is estimated at $8,000,000, l "'HE national missionary campaign has been wrecked and the native pastors, is showing gratifying results. (In teachers, and professors tortured and many places the enrolled membership slain or driven out to perish by hunger (and this means actual paid registration) or the sword. is nearly double that in the same cities during the campaign of six years ago. The exiled missionaries of Turkey pre- Should this rate of increase be main- dict for that country a similar awakening tained, the total of delegates to the to that which has already come to pass 75 conventions in every part of the in China. United States will be 150,000 men. In Detroit, 1,703 men were enrolled; in Prominent Turks even to-day express Buffalo, 2,013; in Pittsburgh, 2,712. a higher estimate of Christianity be- Chicago with 4,556, broke the record cause of its heroic philanthropy in the with the largest registration for a men's present crisis. religious convention in the history of the country. One of the Baptist churches A resolution of protest was addrest to in that city sent 110 men as delegates the President of the United States. out of a membership of 225. Mission. of the Mormons The following comment on the Boston convention may be taken as typical: IT is reported that the Mormons have some two thousand missionaries scat- "The preparatory support of the con- tered throughout the world. An Ameri- can minister, after a tour of observation

and work through Northern Utah and west, sets forth the great cultural pro- Southern Idaho, urges that no time gress which has taken place in South should be lost in presenting the truth to America within five years. Buenos Aires these deluded people. At a meeting in has become the Paris of the southern Salt Lake City he heard the way of sal- hemisphere. Three opera companies draw vation summed up in these terms: (1) there the greatest singers in the world, tithing; (2) obedience to the priest- and the city has produced Herman Bomhood; (3) feeding the poor; (4) ob- berg, composer of "La Mort de Jeanne serving the sacraments and fasting. d'Arc," "Elaine" and other operas of This, he says, is the essence of the renown. The well-known composer, Rey- Mormon Gospel; it is salvation by works. naldo Hahn, is a product of Caracas, Alongside of these religious "principles" Venezuela. Rebecca Matto de Iniguez, the people exhibit a dense ignorance of daughter of the Chilean ambassador to Holy Scripture and Christian faith and France and Italy, has won with her practise as properly understood. sculptures the backing of her own and of other governments. There are pub- A Chinese Missionary to America lishing houses in all large South Amer- ican cities. Many French firms have REV. L. T. HUEN, pastor of the established branches there, and French . Chinese Baptist church in San and Spanish literature is widely read by Francisco, is said to be an earnest, the educated people. The freedom of spiritual preacher, and a tactful, lovable women is increasing. In Buenos Aires man. In his boyhood he was a pupil in there are 80 women's clubs engaged in the Baptist school for boys in Canton. educational and philanthropic work. The Later, while engaged as a teacher of National Council of Women in that city the language, and rendering volunteer has departments for work in child labor, service as a preacher, his rare gifts as a welfare, education, suffrage and legisspeaker were discovered, and in response lation. to the inner voice and the outward call he consecrated his life to preaching. A Revival in Yucatan Seven years of faithful service were given to evangelistic work in the far ASERIES of special services which interior of the Kwang Si Province, and had been held in Merida, Yucatan, eight years as pastor of the Baptist Mexico, closed with the reception of 14 Church of Hong Kong, where he was new members. One of these who asked greatly beloved. His marriage with a the privilege of speaking was. heard young Christian woman, unlike the or- gladly by both preachers and the people. dinary Chinese wedding, was one which He told how he once incited the children followed mutual acquaintance, and was of a Catholic school, of which he was a accompanied by mutual affection. Seven director, to stone the Protestant Church bright, promising children blest this in Muna. He said privately that he happy union. This interesting family taught a group of young people to sing: had to be left behind when Mr. Huen "Away with the Protestants." This man came as a foreign missionary to America. is a man of ability, both as a public 5peaker, and as a writer for the news- LATIN AMERICA papers. Rev. J. T. Molloy writes: Culture in South America "The past months have been months MADAME BLANCHE BARALT of of intense work, but it is a joy to see Havana, who has been lecturing at that the work has been attended with the University of Wisconsin and other such manifest success. One of the educational institutions of the middle special advantages of these revival ser- vices is the training of the native preach-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

ers. One of the best of the men told me has 10 members, and has just received he had not known till this year, and in by profession half of its number. Our these revival services, that one should dear Latin brethren, who give vent to urge men to confess Christ and make their feelings, had difficulty in keeping public profession of faith in Him." back tears of joy. We all thought of the first meeting in Rio Negro five years "WEOpen Doors in Colombia before. We had scattered handbills and are profoundly thankful," given personal invitations; we did nnt writes Rev. T. E. Barber, "for the know who would come, nor what would change that is taking place in all parts happen. Wh~n it was time to begin, of the country in the attitude of the no one was there, and very few enpeople toward the Gospel. Since the couraged our first efforts. But God did, first of last March I have made three and the events of these recent days have long itinerating trips and one short one, given the missionary a new conception visiting many towns, and in all parts I of His love and power." found the same eagerness to hear the Vord and to ask questions. Two and EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN three years ago in those same towns, many being important centers, it seemed The War and British Missions impossible to get an opportunity to speak to the people. We thought we were THE widespread nature of the mission doing well if we were able to sell a few centers of the London Missionary Bibles and have a few personal conver- Society's work has naturally brought its sations about Christ and His word, but missions into connection with the war. at in these recent journeys I have spoken many points and in varying ways. Few to crowds in the streets, in the stores, societies can have been touched at more in the public squares, in halls, clubs, points than this historic Society. The private homes and in shops, and have very mention of the fields in which the seldom been molested in the least; al- Society is engaged suffices to confirm ways the best of attention was shown on this-Polynesia, Papua, Madagascar, the part of the listeners. As one of Central Africa, South Africa, India, and our colporteurs recently wrote me: China-all these have felt, directly or 'Truly the seed is good and does bring indirectly, the far-reaching effects of the forth fruit.''' present war.

Five Years' Work in Brazil The London Missionary Society, re- cently exprest its gratitude to God THE first Communion service of the for the knowledge that throughout its Presbyterian congregation at Rio Southern Pacific field of enterprise it Negro, Brazil, was held on Sunday has not to chronicle either loss by death morning, August 15th, the fruit of five due to war, or by the withdrawal of years of work in that city. Rev. C. A. Christians from missionary influence on Carriel writes of the significance of the account of the strain imposed upon occasion: Christian loyalty by the European con- flict. "You who have always lived where the church spire was seen among the In Central Africa, the incursions of buildings of the town when you came to German forces into Rhodesian territory it, and you who work in fields where men necessitated the migration, for the time accept the Gospel by thousands, perhaps being, of missionaries and natives living can not conceive of the impressive ex- in areas occupied by the L.M.S. The perience of partaking of the Lord's Sup- German arming of the natives also creat- per, for the first time, when your church ed a danger which might have been very serious had it spread widely. Fortu-

nately the hand of the British Govern- stations, they were consequently not of ment and the influence of the mission- the same importance as the others.

aries were sufficiently strong to keep "In Waqaw, during the past three the natives well under control, and here, years, we have had more success than we also, apart from slight material damage, have had in any mission station during the L.M.S. gives thanks again to God the 107 years of our society's history.

for His protecting mercies. "N01' only has there been an awaken· ing among the Jews in Russian Poland, Demand for Khaki Testament but there is a remarkable evangelical THE Scripture Gift Mission continues movement among the Poles. Mr. Lang- to distribute in large quantities the ston was in Warsaw last year, just be- little khaki-bound copies of the New fore the war broke out, and he came in Testament and the Gospel among the touch there with a Pole who told him soldiers, but the demand exceeds the that he regularly had meetings of from supply. One of the workers at the front fifty to sixty Poles, and that there was a writes: real spiritual awakening among them."

"The Testaments came while we were At Bucharest, the capital of Rou- in the trenches'. I was not long in giv- mania, the Society has two large schools, ing them out-in fact the demand was attended by over eight hundred girls.

far greater than I could supply. I had The colporteurs are going up and down to give away my own Testament. I wish that country and being received most you could have seen the men reading warmly on the part of the Jews. There them afterward in their dug-outs. Now have never been such opportunities in other companies of our battalion are all the Society's work in Roumania as asking me for them." to-day.-London Christian.

Another writer says: "I have visited the fellows 111 over A Bulgarian Christian Campaign 100 tents in our camp here, and I now propose (D. V.) to visit some of the ATTENTION has been called to the camps outside. It is' very encouraging to enter a tent and ask the fellows if Bulgarian city of Varna by the Rusthey would like a Testament or Gospel, sian attack upon it; but news of another and then to see several of them hold out sort come5 from Rev. E. E. Count, a their hands and to hear them say, 'Ah! Methodist worker in Bulgaria, who yes mate, I'll have one of those. writes: "Following a stirring revival at Thanks.' Last Sunday a man in the Varna, the Methodist Episcopal Church R. F. A. told me that the men in his bat- in that city has ben taxed far beyond its tery up the line actually fought to get capacity. Special revival services have the Testaments and Gospels." been conducted on lines similar to those followed in America. At some of the meetings thousands were turned away.

THE CONTINENT Great interest and unusual consecration Jewish Missions in the Waf Zone were shown. The pastor of our Varna Church was assisted by Abraham Sil- ALTHO most of the mission stations verstein, a converted Jewish evangelist of the London Society for Promo- of marked ability."

ting Christianity Among the Jews are in The congregation had outgrown its the war zone, the secretary, Rev. E. L. church, and, as a result of sacrifice and Langston, reports: "In spite of the war, persistent canvassing for funds, the only two of our stations, viz.) Cracow people are worshiping to-day in a well- and Lemberg, have had to be entirely equipped building, with doubled capacity, closed; and as they were only one-man valued at nearly $5,000. Altho it is

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

a self-supporting church, war con- Syria-Palestine Relief Committee. The ditions have seriously interfered with combined combination is called the its finances, and the congregation is car- American Committee for Armenian and rying a debt. Syrian Relief, of which James L. Barton MOSLEM LANDS is Chairman and Samuel T. Dutton Sec- Spiritual Victory in Suffering retary. This Committee will administer EVERY missionary who has passed relief in Turkey, Persia, and the Cau- through the recent horrible experi- casus; a relief commission has sailed and will operate from headquarters in ences in the near East bears witness to Tiflis, Russia. Only money can be sent; the power of the living Christ to sus- no supplies can be shipped, and everytain and comfort the Armenian victims thing needed by the sufferers can be purand their missionary friends. chased on the field.

A missionary's wife sends word that When the Persian Committee closed even among the scattered groups of its books on November 20, 1915, includ- Armenians, half starved and absolutely ing a grant which the Red Cross Society hopeless, the faith of the martyrs is un- sent to Persia, it had received $70,441, quenched. As she approached groups which has been cabled out to the Field of woman seated by the roadside, bowed Treasurer in Tabriz in various sums in dejection, she heard the phrases on since last March. Contributions for suftheir lips, "Lord, I wait for Thee," ferers in Turkey, Persia and the Cau- "Lord, we hope in Thee." casus should be made payable to the order of and sent to Charles R. Crane, The wife of another missionary who Treasurer, 70 Fifth Avenue, New York shared in the terrible flight from Van City. across the Russian border, bears witness that a spiritual exaltation came Recent News from Turkey MISSIONARY correspondent from A upon the Armenian Christians in the Constantinople writes: "The governhour of death and upon the missionaries in the hour of their deepest danger. Christ was never more real than to this ment will not allow any further work group of His bruised and suffering fol- to be planned specially for the Armen- ians, and insists that any money to be lowers. The missionaries who are in this used for relief work must be handled country are eager for the hour of their by the Turks themselves. The Armenreturn. Exile and their enforced so- ians must be taught that they have no journ here are but momentary. N ow, as friends in the world and must bow to never before, we can claim Judson's the will of their former masters. Much immortal words in this midnight hour, of the Red Cross work has now ceased "The prospects are as bright as the in the provinces becaus'e the refugees promises of God." Christ lives, a vital have been massacred, and onerous rereality in the hearts of the broken Ar- strictions render it impossible. Many menians, of brave missionaries, and of medicines can no longer be obtained, such as castor oil and iodine; and quinine His faithful servants in awllaiotiunrgchfuorrchtehs~ was exhausted long ago. The work here who, undismayed, are in Constantinople has been mainly for dawn. the wounded, but now we must think of Consolidation of Relief Committees the whole people, which will include the TH~ ~resbyterian Board of Foreign Moslems, because where the Armenian MIssIOns announces that the Persian or Christian population has been wiped War Relief Fund has united with the out the Moslems themselves will be in Armenian Atrocities Committee and the dire distress. For example, in Aintab

not a man remains who can shoe a horse, been done to provide them with clothing do a bit of iron work, build a house, bake or household goods, or food. The hous·es a loaf of bread, or work at anyone of of many are in ruins and those of others many other trades. . . ." have been greatly damaged by the depre- dations of the Mohammedan villagers. It Marsovan Girls Rescued would be a conservative estimate to state that at least 15,000 Christians of the THANKS to the pluck, perseverance people living in Urumia face the winter and persuasive powers of two Amer- without any provision in food, or fuel, ican women, backed by a good sum of or clothing. money, 41 of the 63 young Armenian women who were taken away from the Dr. W. A. Shedd, looking back on the American Board's mission premises in terrible experiences of last winter and Marsovan, Turkey, last August are safe- spring in U rumia, is profoundly imly back in that city. To Miss Charlotte prest by the missionary value of the R. Willard, a Smith College graduate, relief work that was done. who is at the head of the Girls' Boarding School in Marsovan, and to Miss Fran- Armenian Refugee. in Cairo ces Gage of the International Y. W. C. A. is due the credit for this spectacular REFERENCE has been made in the rescue. REVIEW to the arrival in Egypt of British Miasionariea Leave Persia 5,000 Armenian refugees from the coun- try around Antioch. The story of their INconsequence of the disturbed state long and courageous defense of them- of Ispahan, some twenty Church Mis- selves in the mountains against the sionary Society missionaries have had to Turks, and their escape to Egypt in a retire to Ahwaz, which is in southwest French battleship has been touchingly Persia, and within easy reach of the told by the native pastor who led the com- British force operating in Mesopotamia. pany, and translated by Rev. Stephen Van They ·arrived at Ahwaz on October 4th. R. Trowbridge. The latter writes from Cairo: "The refugees are in a most The Persian and Armenian Christians destitute condition, without proper clothin Ispahan have faced the situation with ing for th'e colder weather which is great courage. Some of the missionaries coming on at the seashore, without whose furlough is due will probably re- changes of undergarments, without turn to England; others will proceed to towels, without soap; without plates and Bombay and engage in some work in spoons-in short, they escaped with· India till they are allowed to return to nothing more than the ragged clothing Persia; and several of the doctors will they had on in their mountain fastness. take up posts in connection with the I do hope and pray with all my heart troops operating in tne Persian Gulf. that friends throughout America may be led of God to make some generous Suffering in Urumia Continues gift for these people. Bibles have al- THE general need in Persia has been ready been supplied by the British and. Foreign Bible Society. The most ur- greatly increased by the arrival of gent need just now is for milk and some 25,000 N estorian refugees from proper food for the sick and the babies." over the Turkish border. The latest report from Urumia states that it has been INDIA almost impossible for the people to secure any restitution for the losses which TChristianity and the "Untouchables" they have suffered, and that they are just HE mass movements toward Chrisabout where they were in June. The tianity among the outcastes in Inmass of them are without any provision dia are bound to affect in time the for the winter. Little or nothing has

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

structure of the whole caste system. defying the cold and calculating con- But that caste is still a very live issue servatives, use the school and college is evident from the report from the buildings for dinner parties, where Mainpuri district, where missionaries Hindus and Mohammedans, Christians have been at work among the sweepers, and J ains, Buddhists and atheists break the people whom other Indians dread bread together. These things are helpto touch. If it is necessary for an- ing to break down obnoxious niles.- other Indian to pass close to a sweeper, BAsANTA KOOMAR Roy, in the Century. he will carefully gather his flowing garments about him, that by a chance Buddhist Priests Oppose School touch they may not become defiled. BUDDHISTS in Burma are beginning One member of the mission writes: to feel that Christianity is a menace "Yesterday I was in the midst of a small group of Christians in their vil- to them. H. W. Smith, of Mandalay, lage. Standing by were about twenty- writes that there has been a great drop five caste people. Suddenly there was in the numbers in the school there, owing great crying out and confusion. I to the strong opposition to Christianity looked up to see that a little Chris- that has developed since the pUblication tian girl in her play had run into the of the little book, Buddha, Buddhism and midst of these people, and a man was Burma, which is issued by F. D. Phinangrily shouting: 'She touched me, she lley and Dr. John McGuire. This touched me!' The small mud huts in little book gave a clear, tho brief, exwhich they live are always situated on planation of the doctrines of Buddhism the edge of the village, a little apart- as taught by its founder and as practhey are a separated people, 'the un- tically believed by Burmans. It was intouchables.' One not infrequently in tended primarily for globe-trotters, but their prayers hears this petition, '0 God, attracted the attention of Buddhist make us men as other men.''' monks, who greatly resented it. The missionaries are not particularly grieved The Breaking of Caste over the opposition. They find opposi- tion easier to meet than indifference. HUNDREDS of young Indians have Neither does the dropping off in the at- gone to Europe and America in tendance at the school greatly disturb them, for they feel sure it will be but pursuit of modern scientific and indus- temporary. The school conducted by the trial education. Indeed, so numerous Buddhist priests is poor in scholarship are the families affected that public and discipline, and has consequently opinion has compeI1ed the Brahmans to poor examination results. This fact ordain that no loss of caste shall re- will keep it from long' retaining the sult from going abroad for education. boys wnom it has managed to persuade In time all classes of travelers will be to leave the mission school.-Watchmanexempted. To obviate the difficulty of E.ramincr. the eating of forbidden food the Hindus have organized a steamship line- German Missionaries in India the Indian Peninsula Company-between Bombay and London. On board W E notice that both The Tablet and the ships of this line Hindu caste rules Catholic Missions, plead earnestly are studiously observed. Caste rules against the German Jesuit missionaries prohibit people of different castes dining in the Bombay Presidency being includtogether. These rules, however, are ed in a general order for the deportation broken by the nsmg generation in of German missionaries from India. schools and colleges. The students, The former admits' that there have been notorious acts of overt disloyalty on the

part of Germans in India, but it asserts has pledged himself to contribute this that no cause exists for suspecting these amount annually to the institution.

German Jesuits of Bombay, who have Pekin University was started by worked silently and unobtrusively "with- Methodist missionaries, and has been a out meddling in affairs which did not denominational institution up to the pres- concern them," and have won the con- ent time. Plans are nearly consummated, fidence alike of the people and the however, for a union university, which officials. Father Hull is quoted, writing is to be jointly controlled by the Board in the Bombay Examiner, as affirming of Foreign Missions of the Methodist that they stand above all suspicion, and Episcopal Church, the Board of Foreign urging that in fairness the government Missions of the Presbyterian Church, the ought to explain that their deportation American Board of Commissioners for is merely consequent upon a general Foreign Missions, and the London Mis- order and not due to any betrayal of sionary Society.

their trust or abuse of their position. Lepers Print the Bible The Jesuit fathers themselves, of whom 95 out of 124 are Germans, are said not "0 NE of the departments of industrial to have complained, and to have dis- work in connection with the Church couraged their people from taking up Missionary Society Leper Compound at the cudgels on their behalf. Catholic Pakhoi, in South China, is that of print- Missions says that these missionaries ing. as Jesuits are, as a matter of fact, exiled from Germany, and that between them "As the first edition of the Bible is and English Catholics a strong bond of now out of print, the leper men revised sympathy has been established.-C. M. S. the whole Bible according to the latest Gazette. translation in colloquial chalracter. Is it not marvelous that God can use leper "Name" and "Deed" Christians lads to send out His holy Word for the salvation of China? When the legless IN India the natives make a distinction Ng A-Po was correcting the proof-sheets between "name" and "deed" Chris- of the Old Testament, he worked so hard tians. One of the "deed" class, whose that he became tired out, and by the doc- enemies tried to poison her because of tor's orders had to stop. He was grieved her change of faith, is thus described: not to be able to finish it. He was healed "When her mother kissed her, stroked and restored as by a miracle, and now her face, spoke of her love for her, and the whole Bible is in print again and finally, falling down, wept at her feet almost ready to go out on its mission and kissed them, begging her to return of salvation."-MRs, HEPwELL.

home, I wondered if, loving my dear A Effects of the European War mother as I do, I could have had strength MIS S ION A R Y writes home: to put Christ first. But she did, and the "Whereas many of thos'e who were day she was baptized was one of great best acquainted with conditions feared joy to us aIL" that one of the great effects of the war in Europe would be to alienate the sym- CHINA A Gift from Yuan Shih Kai pathy of the Chinese from the work of WORD has' ·recently come to the Christian missions, and possibly to dis- Methodist Board of Foreign Mis- turb the faith of the Chinese Church, no sions from Dr. H. H. Lowry, to the such untoward events have to be chron- effect that Yuan Shih Kai, President of icled. Contrariwise, our Fukien mission the Chinese Republic, has just made a has been feeling to the full the effect of gift of $2,000 to Pekin University, and the great evangelistic campaign which

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

has been carried on there. In other cen- lJlind girls of the singing class were ters, too, the desire of the educated and committed to the care of missionaries. commercial classes to understand more A temporary mat shed was provided by clearly the meaning of the Christian the government for their shelter until message has deepened our responsibility a new permanent building was recently and increased our opportunities. Our completed. This is known as the "Ching medical mission in China is, however, Sam" school, and was built with money affected. Four doctors from our mission- contributed by a wealthy Chinese gentleary hospitals of China are at the present man. time serving with the forces, under the conviction that, for the time being, JAPAN-KOREA the call of need in relief of human suffering was greater in the war area than A Prisoner and the Bible anywhere else, and that it was their duty to go where the call was most ur- "FROM Nishimura Koneshin, who gent. All these are hoping ultimately was dead in sins and was raised to to return to their fields of labor. May God preserve them for this outstanding newness of Ii fe through the light of service." Christ." So begins a letter recently re- ceived by Rev. Dr. Albertus Pieters, of Dr. Hunter Corbett-Hero the Reformed Church Mission in Japan. It is a striking illustration of the power F[FTY-TWO years a missionary in of the Bible, without human agency, to China, and eighty years of age, are transform a life. The writer is serving a fifteen year sentence in a Japanese figures applying to that grand Presbyter- prison. His motherless boyhood was ian hero, Dr. Hunter Corbett. To cele- distinguished for wickedness, so that his brate these anniversaries a movement is father placed him in the Doshisha Union foot to raise $19,000 for a memorial, versity. There the Bible teachings apin the form of a building for the Boys' parently made no impression upon him. academy at t:hefoo, which was founded and he went from bad to worse, being by Dr Corbett 50 years ago. It is hoped repeatedly imprisoned and growing more to make this a birthday testimonial on and more hardened. In 1909 he was December 8, 1915, the birthday anniver- sentenced for his present term, and besary, and be able to lay the corner-stone gan to think soberly of his sins. He on April 20, 1916, the fiftieth anniversary says: "I got a Bible, and began to read of the opening of the academy. All of- it with the greatest sincerity and earnestferings for this purpose may be sent ness." He was soundly converted, and to the Foreign Board, 156 Fifth Avenue, now longs to devote the remainder of his New York. It will be remembered that life to God's service. Dr. Corbett was moderator of the General Assembly in 1906, on the occasion A Loyal Church of a visit to his native land. W HAT the Japan Evangelist says of Chinese Slave Girls the loyalty of the Japanese Church to evangelical Christianity makes im- THE Malaysia Message reports that perative a more careful insistence upon Canton has forbidden slavery, and evangelical loyalty in the personnel of our theological seminaries and Christian any slave-girl who applies to the police colleges: is received and educated. Those who can see are sent to the "Government "The church in Japan is remarkably School for Rescued Slave Girls," and sensitive to the main currents of uniat the urgent request of the former versal Christian life and thought, and chief of police, Mr. Chan King Wah, the is' far more influenced by them than by Buddhist and other Oriental thought.

If the Church in other lands remains among the things Japan has learned and vigorous and sound, it will be a virtual is learning from Korea the following: guaranty of the vigor and soundness of First of all, fidelity to the Word of God.

the Japanese Church. The day has They have had some sad shipwrecks by passed when every wind of doctrine can those who began with what are mis- disturb the leaders or even the rank and named liberal views and ended with an file of the Japanese church. The last uninspired Bible and a Savior robbed decade of the nineteenth century cor- of His deity. Then, too, in the matter responded in their experience with the of self-support for the church, and in stormy days of adolescence when many . the matter of self-control the speaker Japanese Christians sold their birthright. intimated that Korea may learn from Now every year makes less and less like- Japan. He quoted an early missionary ly any wide divergence from the tested as saying that Japan learned more by verities of historic Christianity or any breaking away from foreign control than splitting off from the Church Universal." she ever could have in any other way.

A New Open Door He outlined the evangelistic campaign that will run through three years, saying ONE of the most interesting new it will cost 50,000 yen. Of this amount features about mission work in 25,000 yen will be given from America, Tokyo is the permission given by the and 12,500 yen by the missionaries, and Japanese Government for a Baptist 12,500 yen by native Japanese. woman missionary to visit the public schools. At the request of the govern- The Blind in Formosa ment she had gone to Tohoku to assist MR. WILLIAM CAMPBELL, a in famine relief work. When she re- Scotch missionary in Formosa, is turned and gave her report, the officials doing an important work for the blind. told her that, if she cared to, they would He finds it difficult to secure occupagive her a permit to visit any primary tion for them after they have finished school in Japan, and do what she could their schooling. Such handicrafts as to raise the moral tone of the pupils making nets, straw sandals, brushes, and by Christian teaching. This was ac- baskets, are carried on by sighted percepted as a great opportunity, and her sons at starvation wages. Thirty of his message is received with especial re- boys are now earning their living as spect because it has the approval of the masseurs. He is seeking to place others national authorities. as interpreters in the hundreds of of- A Notable Gathering in Seoul fices connected with the prefectural law, THE annual meeting of the Federal police, postal, customs, railway, and Council of Missions in Korea opened medical services in Formosa. Many in the Central Presbyterian Church, blind Chinese youths are quite proficient Seoul, Wednesday, 'September 1st, and speakers of Japanese and are able to continued in session through Friday of write it with swiftness and accuracy.

the same week. For the blind girls, he has imported a Rev. L. B. Tate, of the Southern knitting-machine especially constructed Presbyterian Mission, was elected chair- for blind workers. Since the arrival of man and W. G. Cram, of the Southern the Japanese in Formosa a great demand Methodist Mission, secretary. It was a has sprung up for strong socks and strong body. All the missions were fully stockings of moderate price, and this represented. Dr. Roland, of the Feder- machine turns out such articles in cot- ated Missions in Japan, was present and ton, worsted, and silk with great rapid- gave a splendid address. He named ity.-Record of Christian Work.

16] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

AFRICA pres'ent time, the Coptic community with A Railway Gospel Car in Egypt its wealthy notables and dignitaries has been trying to establish a girl's collc;ge, A LITTLE railway car, fitted up as and yet it has not traversed more than living quarters for the workers, is half the distance which separates it from proving a valuable adjunct to the mis- the realization of its wish. sionary work which centers at Tanta, Egypt. Rev. W. R. Coventry writes that Devoted African Evangellat. during the first 55 days that the car was in use, 19 towns, ranging in population REV. E. R. MOON, of the Foreign from 5,000 to 40,000, were visited. Of Christian Missionary Society, writes these 19 towns, 7 have some kind of from Bolenge, in the Kongo: "At the mission work in them, the other 12 have usual gathering of native evangelists and. no work in them, and some had never teachers, the offering was considerably been visited by a missionary. less than usual, because of the war. We saw that unless something was done we When they arrive at a town the car is would have to cut down the number of switched off in the freight yard and the evangelists. We· hid a meeting with mission home is established in a new the evangelistic force, and after prayerspot. fully discussing the field they authorized me to hold back from their pay, as their The officials of the town are formally offering, one-tenth, or even two-tenths, notified of the arrival of the mission- if needed. So when I paid them I held aries, and various calls are made. Often back one-tenth. This helped out, but we people are found who have had some were still below the number of teachers point of contact with the mission, such we had last term, and besides we had as having being a patient in the hospital promised five new villages that we would at Tanta. One or more meetings are send them teachers. held while the car remains in the town, but the visiting in the homes is con- "The church talked and prayed ovet sidered by the missionaries an even more the matter for a week and then teachers important feature of the work. began to volunteer to go for only a Mission Schools in Egypt portion of salt to buy food with. Thus about ten more teachers were added to A L-WATAN, a leading daily in Cairo, the list, so that not only all the old vil- says: "The foreign missions in lages were supplied, but the five new vil- Egypt have rendered to this country ser- lageS' have the Gospel preached unto vices which we must not forget. For them for the first time. These volunteer over fifty years they have been working evangelists each receive the half of a bag day and night to educate the natives, and of salt that costs five francs at the Pool." are spending huge sums for this purpose.

We must admit that the schools of A Menage from Dan Crawford these foreign missions are superior to DAN CRAWFORD, who has returned others in the education of character, and to his station at Luanza, in the if we compare them with our native and Belgian Kongo, writes: government schools we find a great difference between them in this respect. "The wild war has brought a lot of trouble on us even far into Africa, a We must also particularly mention the proof, surely, that it is, indeed, a world labors of these missions for the educa- war, but thank God, the native Chris- tion of women. Altho the Copts were tians stand firm. What is the good of the first to open girls' schools, those es- a Gospel that can not make the black tablished by the American Mission man stand up stoutly for God in his own graduated hundreds of girls. At the land?"

In writing of "five souls, soundly and King Khama'a New Church T profoundly saved," who had been "hard HERE have been few more striking scenes in the native life of South cases and open enemies of God," he speaks of one old woman "who fought Africa than the opening of the new Christ for a long time, and who is now church at Serowe, the capital of Chief a lover of her Lord." He says: "She Khama's country.

reminds us that the Queen of Sheba This Christian chief, who is now in his came out of Central Africa, by a curious eightieth year, has long been held in word she uses. It is an adjective-the high esteem by the British government, most wonderful adjective ever qualifying but many feel that the completion of this a noun, and means 'the half has not yet church is his greatest achievement.

been told.' It is speJt k-u-t-i, and when Khama and his people have been con- she joins this adjective to such great centrating their energies for years upon noun phrases as 'God's' wisdom,' 'God's the huge undertaking of building the love,' or 'God's power,' it means, respec- church. It is built of reddish limestone, tively, 'the-half-hath-not-been-told' wis- quarried from the surrounding hills, and dom, or 'the-half-hath-not-been-told' love, stands alone on a prominent rise at the or power." southern end of the town.

Progress in the Kikuyu Region The opening ceremony was performed ALTHO the war haS' adversely affect- by the Resident Commissioner of the Bechuanaland Protectorate, and there ed much missionary work, in some were from 200 to 300 white people presp'laces it has been the occasion of fresh ent, many having come from long disadvance. In the Kikuyu district, for tances in order to be there. The natives example, there has been an awakening in the audience must have numbered of interest on the part of the people. from 10,000 to 15,000. After a religious Owing to the disturbed state of the coun- service in the building, Chief Khama try, very many who had emigrated to presented the key to representatives of distant places had to leave their em- the London Missionary Society. ployment and return home. These men had a great desire to learn something ISLANDS OF THE SEA 01 the Gospel, and flocked to the mission America in the Far East stations for instruction. Wattle and mud churches have been erected capable T o a very high degree United States influences have awakened the East.

of holding from 400 to 500 worshipers, In the south of Asia: the United States and these are /lOW crowded Sunday after g"overnment in the Philippines estab- Sunday by men and women of all.c1asses. lished within the zone of ancient despot, The sunken condition of these people, ism, has been the greatest factor, as an whose women are supposed to possess no example government, in the awakening souls, is a constant appeal to Christian of the East and in thus overthrowing teachers, and it is a source of joy to" or undermining the old despotic govern- know that an African district has been ments, which for centuries have been a so greatly opened to rrrissionary effort peril to the world; while in the north as an indirect result of the war. the Christian propaganda of United Evangelical Christendom comments on States missionaries has been the inspira- these facts: tion which has achieved this matchless "It is too much to see in this the ap- service to civilization. This colossal up- proval of God on the Kikuyu spirit? lift of 500,000,000 of human beings, with Whatever that spirit may imply in Great its attendant destruction of despotism, is Britain, it means Christian unity in East the greatest peace movement in the his- Africa." tory of civilization.-Horace T. Tomp-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

kins, Member of North Formosa Board come encouraging reports of the wonder- of Trade. ful influence of the American schools News of the Paton Family and of the eagerness of the people for. more missionaries to help in or- JOHN WHITECROSS PATON, the ganizing churches, founding schools youngest son of Dr. Paton, the and giving industrial and social leaderpioneer to the New Hebrides, has been ship. The islands have been garrisoned appointed artizan assistant missionary 'with school teachers, and with officials to the aborigines in northwest Aus- who are practical idealists, rather than with soldiers and politicians alone. tralia. Rev. Fred J. Paton, who is at "The school system is a masterpiece," work on the island of Malekula, in the says Rev. Robert F. Black. "From vil- New Hebrides, writes in a personal lage school to university, good instrucletter: tion and a fine moral tone are character- istic. Ten thousand selected and well "We have had a year of things a trained Filipinos are now engaged in little out of the ordinary. I think I this work. About 500,000 children are wrote you that natives from Ambrim daily studying English." had settled on Malekula after the earthquake had destroyed their part of that island, while others had returned, on finding that the most of it was quite Conversions in the Philippines safe to live on. In the early volcanic eruptions of forty or more years ago, AS the result of a visit to Baliangao, in the natives were often eaten when they escaped to other islands. This time our northwest Mindanao, by a Filipino people, being worshipers, fed them, pastor, almost an entire town of 600 peogave them ground for plantations, and ple were instructed and baptized into even, when through drought their own the Evangelical faith. An abandoned food was small, bought them rice from chapel which had been built for the the traders." "Independent Filipino Catholic Church" was given over to the new congregation. Since the war began the natives have It is harvest time and there is no one to been getting only about half the former reap! price for copra, which is one of their principal articles of trade, so that their The American Board mission schools among the "wild tribes" are doing ex- care of the Ambrim refugees was the cellent work. A few years ago a school more significant. was opened among the Kalagans, a grievously downtrodden tribe, and the Education in the Philippines entire school population attended. They CONQUEST and domination by the made rapid strides in the use of English sword is a sign of weakness. This and in knowledge of the Bible. Now is illustrated in the attempts of the they are the cleanest, best drest, and best Young Turks to obliterate the Armen- fed of all their neighbors. Other schools ians. The government has failed to report similar results in industrial, phys- make its subjects friendly by enlight- ical, intellectual, and spiritual progress.

ened educational and reform movements, "In two of our schools we have had and so takes the other course for re- a number of bright Mohammedan chil- moving opposition-namely death. The dren. Who knows what the future will method by which a government may be- bring? We ought to have a school come "more than conquerors" is the pro- superintendent to give all his time to gram of education and spiritual enlight- these wild tribes. There ought to be enment. This is becoming more and a school for the 10,000 Bilans, for the more evident in the Philippines when Mandayans, equally numerous, for the

large Bukidnon tribe, all of whom are was for 25 years the treasurer of the yet untouched." Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

Mindanao is the most southerly and, Kate McBeth of Idaho next to Luzon, the largest of the Philippine Islands. The American Board . M[SS KATE C. McBETH, for thirty- six years a missionary among the opened work there in 1902. A hospital, maintained by a group of interested per- Nez Perces Indians, died at her home, at sons in New York, is located at Davao, Lapwai, Idaho, on October 29th, aged on the southern side of the Island, but eighty-three. Services were held in Lapmore doctors, nurses, ministers, and men wai on Saturday, and the body was taken with all-round training for industrial and to Kamiah. One who attended the sersocial work are urgently needed to give vices writes as follows: "The young Inthe awakening population the leadership dian men met us at the train and took the body to the house of Mrs. Luke Wilthey look for. liams, where it remained over the Sab- OBITUARY NOTES bath. Rev. James Hayes and Rev. Moses Monteith, being absent in Southern Dr. John RoBS of Mukden Idaho, holding evangelistic meetings, Rev. Mark Arthur, pastor of the Lap- THE United Free Church of Scotland wai Indian church, had charge of the has recently lost her oldest, most services. He told how she had taken him-a poor ignorant boy-and had esteemed, and most successful mission- patiently taught him until the Lord· ary. He has left behind him a record of called him into the ministry." nearly forty years' foreign service, the greater portion of which was devoted to the opening-up and development of the Manchurian Mission. One of his Dr. Sandler of Constantinople most valued services was the work he THE Rev. Dr. Sandler, a medical mis- did among the Koreans in Manchuria, sionary at Constantinople, made him- for whom he translated the New Testa- self beloved and respected among the ment. Jewish community and all the different Samuel Pollard of China nationalities at Constantinople. He was a great linguist and a man with a clear REV. SAMUEL POLLARD went out insight, and he called himself a "watch- to West China under the British man," taking note of everything that hap- United Methodist Mission in 1887, and pened in front of him. The New York in the twenty-nine years of service which Herald recognized in him a man of great he had given before his death in Septem- ability and power, and he became the ber last, had had some remarkable experi- correspondent for that paper. When the ences. His work was especially among war broke out, his wife and children the Miao people. He systematized the were obliged to leave Constantinople, but, Miao dialect, and then gave the~ the by special intercession, he was permitted Gospel of St. Mark in their own tongue, to remain.

which Gospel was printed by the British His death has come suddenly, and is and Foreign Bible Society. keenly felt by all who knew him. The Others who have recently been called Jewish missions have lost an able mis- to the higher service are Rev. John Mar- sionary and the Jewish people a strong tin Cleaver, secretary of the Egypt Gen- friend. We bespeak for his wife and eral Mission, and Charles W. Hand, who children the prayers of God's people.

'~"""'''''''''''''''''' S ON

'AND ! … ~ ., MISSION LANDS …………….. . ……..,/ Winning the W orId for Christ. By BishoD Constantinople, Old and New. By H. G. Walter R. Lambuth. 12mo. 295 pp. $1.25. Dwight. Illustrated. Bvo. 360 pp. $5.00. net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1915. Charles Scribner's Sons, 1915.

In these Cole Lectures delivered in The author of this handsome volume, Vanderbilt University, Bishop Lambuth, which is one of the most attractive of of the Methodist Episcopal Church, recent books, is the son of the widely South, has presented a clear and incisive known Rev. Henry Otis Dwight, LL.D., study of the Kingdom of God and its for many years a missionary of the sources of power. In a new sense of American Board in Turkey. Mr.

God, in prayer, in the Holy Spirit, in he- Dwight grew up in Constantinople, living roic service and in a realization of the in it both as boy and man, and not only preeminence of Christ, the Bishop finds saw everything that was to be seen, but the hope for a truly awakened and vic- discerned the spirit of its life and studied torious Church. They are deeply spiritual its history and institutions with ample lectures that will bring blessing to the opportunities for securing information.

sympathetic reader. The result is a volume of real value Children's Missionary Story-Sermons. which is particularly timely now that By Hugh T. Kerr, D.D. 12mo. 217 pp. Constantinople is one of the storm cen- $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1915. ters of the world. Whoever wishes to These are not ordinary children's understand the Turk, his government, sermons. They are stories from the his religion, his personal characteristics, lives of great missionaries like Duff, his social life, and the city which he has Zinzendorf, Grenfell, Griffith John, and long ruled, should read this book. fifty others. They can not fail to hold the attention, and are equally good for Masmoud, the Bedouin. By Alfreda Post reading and for sermon story material. Carhart. Illustrated. Bvo. '249 pp. $1.50. Missionary Education Movement, New New Life in Christ Jesus. By C. 1. York, 1915. Scofield, D.D. 12mo. 117 pp.' 25 and 50 cents. Bible Institute Colportage Asso- In beautiful English, with strong ciation, Chicago, 1915. local coloring and descriptive skill, Mrs. Carhart writes these short stories con- We can never know too much about cerning the land and people whom she spiritual life in Christ. There is always loves. Born and brought up in Syria, more to learn, and Dr. Scofield is an where her father, Dr. George E. Post, able teacher in spiritual things. He here was a noted missionary physician, Mrs. leads the way, step by step, to a clear un- Carhart knows the Syrians and knows derstanding of the new life in Christ- how to picture them. The stories are the life of surrender, of consecration, of delightfully interesting bits of life and cleansing, of power, of joy. Such a book adventure in tent and town, but some of will be' welcomed by thousands of mis- them seem incomplete and without a sionaries and other Christian workers meaning. Others reveal the need of these who are deprived of the privileges of people for the Gospel of Christ and the such conferences as Northfield and Kes- rsponse which many make to Christian wick. truth. Delightful half hours are before

the readers of these well-told, wholly tmc of the forces that are making the future tales. The volume is attractively bound of North and South America. We agree and illustrated so as to make it a suitable only in part with his belief that Roman gift book. and Protestant religious and social or- "Called." By E. May Crawford. 8vo. ganizations are working out a salvation 184 pp. 2s. 6d. Church Missionary So- which will establish peace. ciety, London, 1915. Penetrating South America's Darkest Mrs Crawford has already given us Part. By Alex. Rattray Hay. Illustraa fascinating volume "By the Equator's ted. Paper. 8vo. 101 pp. Inland So. Snowy Peak" (in central Africa). Am. Miss. Union, Edinburgh, 1915. Here she gives a clear spiritual message The darkest part of South America, concerning God's call to service. It is a helpful book, not only for possible vol- according to Mr. Hay, is Paraguay and unteers but for all whose ears are open the district in Brazil where the 1. S. A. to the summons of the Almighty. The M. U. is working. That this region is many concrete illustrations of how mis- dark spiritually none can doubt after sionaries have been called make the reading the facts here presented. Ilvolume especially readable and valuable. literacy, immorality and atheism are pre- valent. The three great needs are: Evan- gelical missionary, prayer, and thos'e who India's Protestant Missionary Direc- support the work by gifts. The 1. S. A. M. U. is an independent British Mission tory. Compiled by Jas. Inglis. 8vo. with branches in North America. Mr. John Ha¥ is director_ 242 pp. Scottish Mission Industries Co., Ltd., Ajrner, Rajputana, India, 1915. The great work of Protestant missions in India is here seen at a glance. The Christian Literature in the Mission names and addresses of all the missions Field. By John H. Ritson, D.D. 12mo. and missionaries are given, together with 152 pp. World's Missionary Conference the native missions, hospitals, publica- Continuation Committee, Edinburgh, 1915. tions and industrial institutions. The This survey is another outcome of the compiling of such a directory is a great labor of love, and it is invaluable to Edinburgh Conference. It reveals the those who wish to be in touch with great need for Christian literature in more than small local stations. General the mission fields and the efforts' made -statistical tables would greatly add to its to supply the need. As yet, too little value. Nearly 5,000 missIonaries are attention has been paid to the great and listed and over 1,000 stations. powerful agency of the printed page. It is the only way at present to reach many remote and closed districts and Tourist Guide to Latin America. Foreign hearts. The study is a very valuable Missions Con'ference, New York, 1915. preliminary to further and more system- Dr. R. E. Speer and his committee atic effort to scatter the printed Gos'pel have here given a directory of the message.

main features of Protestant work in A Man and His Money. By Harvey R. Latin America for the sake of tourists_ Calkins. 12mo. 367 pp. $1.00, net. The The hand-book also contains much use- Methodist Book Concern, 1915.

ful general information. It may be ob- True stewardship is a Christian princi- tained free through mission boards. ple too much neglected in practis'e tho The Western Hemisphere To-day and recognized as an ideal. The Methodist To-morrow. By Franklin H. Giddings. Stewardship secretary here gives us a 12mo. 48 pp. 35 cents. Fleming H. careful, historical, and romantic study Revell Co., 1915. of the subject-not primarily Biblical Professor Giddings, of Columbia Uni- but wholly practical and Christian. It versity, has given us a very brief study is not a mere theoretical discussion, but

16 ] BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

one filled with concrete facts and human The Missionary Speaker and Reader. interest. Pastors and speakers will find Edited by W. E. Cule. Bvo. 155 pp. Is., here valuable material for addresses. paper; Is. 6d., cloth. Carey Press, Lon- don, 1915. The War and the Jew. By S. B. Rohold. Here are a great variety of stories Illustrated. 16mo. 25 cents, net. Mac- millan Co., Toronto, 1915. and facts that will be a boon to amateurs This is an enlargement of the article who wish to make addresses or to pre- pare a missionary program. There are in our December Number-a powerful 61 poetical recitations for juniors, and record of the sufferings and progress 57 for seniors; also dialogs in verse of Israel and a forecast of the future. and prose, and readings from missionary literature. There is naturally great The· Three R's of Rescue Mission Work. divergence in quality, but many are ex- By Philip ]. Roberts. 12mo. 63 pp. 50 cellent and adapted to a variety of oc- cents. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1915. casions. "Ruin, Rescue, Recovery" are the key Five Hundred Thousand of a Hundred to this brief study by the author of "The Millions. Illustrated Pamphlet. Pres- Dry Docks of a Thousand Wrecks." He byterian Board, New York, 1915. rightly emphastzes the spiritual as well The work of the PrE;3byterian Board, as the physical ruin, and the prime need for spiritual regeneration. It is an ex- U.S.A. in foreign fields is remarkable as ceedingly readable and convincing little this record shows. It is an inspiring book from practical experience in rescue story of progress, graphically told. Almissions as a convert and a worker. ready 500,000 are connected with the missions, but 99,500,000 of those for Home Missions in Action. By Edith H. which this Church is responsible are Allen. 12mo. 151 pp. 50 cents. Fleming stilI unreached. This is one of the best H. Revell Co., 1915. Board reports we have seen. Home missions literature is fortu- Conditions of the Flat Head Indians. nately increasing rapidly. It is a subject By William H. Ketcham. that demands earnest attention, for a neglect of it by the Christian church will The Administration of Indian Affairs bring ruin to individuals, families, State and Church in America. Miss Allen, in in Canada. By Frank H. Abbott. this woman's home missions text-book, Conditions Among the Indians on the looks at the need for social regeneration A. and clearly shows in turn that Christian Northwest Coast. By Samuel Elliot. missions are a political, a social and 1915. educational, a physical and a spiritual Washington, D. c., force. The many condensed, concrete facts and illustrations make the volume Two of the Indian Commissioners more valuable for study than for reading. have given us views of actual conditions The Maze of the Nations. By Rev. G. in Montana, Washington, Oregon, and Glenn Atkins. 12mo. 128 pp. 75 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1915. Northern California, as a result of a re- In this able prize peace essay', Dr. At- cent VlSlt. They report facts rather kins shows, historically, the causes of war and points out as the way to lasting than recommendations, and overlook the peace an elimination of these causes: Economic, imperialistic jealousy, intol- spiritual condition. erance, selfishness, and a false philosophy of life. Missionary Calendar, 1916. 12×16 inches. Illustrated. 25 cents. A. W. Roffe, Tor- onto. An attractive walI calendar with strik- ing missionary pictures and quotations for each day in the year.

Home Missions Council. Eighth Annual Report, 1915. The varied problems and missionary agencies in the United States of North

America are here brought together for When God Came. 78 pp. 6d. Church consideration. The report is illumi- Missionary Society, London, 1915.

nating as to the importance and diffi- Story of the American Bible Society, 1915. 144' pp. IIIustrated. American culties of the task and the real progress Bible Society, New York, 1915. made. Every pastor should read this re- Some a Hundredfold. The Life and Work port and so gain a view of the great of James R. Adam among the Tribes of work to be done in America. Southwest China. By Marshall Broom- Annual Report of the Foreign Missions hal1, M.A. Illustrated. 32 pp. 3d., net. Conference of North America, 1915. China Inland Mission, Philadelphia and The strides toward cooperation and London, 1915. unity of aim in missions are nowhere India's Mass Movement. By Frank W. more clearly indicated than in these Warne. 64 pp. 10 cents. Board of Forannual reports. They also contain very eign Missions M. E. Church, New York, valuable papers. In this volume some 1915. of the most noteworthy are those of The War Journal of a Missionary in "Christian Literature in Foreign Lands,", Persia. Edited by Mary Schauffier by Dr. C. H. Patton; "The Secretary: Platt. 51 pp. 5 cents. Board of Foreign HiS' Life and Work," by Dr. C. R. Wat- Missions Presbyterian Church, New York mi ' son; and "Church Formation in India," Zoroastrianism. By H. McNeile. 40 pp. by D. J. Fleming. The Annual statistics 2d., net. Lay Reader Headquarters, London, 1915. are also included. The Way of the Good Physician. By NEW BOOKS Henry T. Hodgkin. Illustrated. 136 pp. 15., net. United Council for Mis- Winning the World for Christ. A Study sionary Education, London, 1915. in Dynamics. By Walter Russell Lam- buth. 12mo. 295 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming Sons and Brothers. Missionary Lessons H. Revell Co., New York, 1915. From British Guiana and the adjacent C~i1dren's Missionary Story-Sermons. By Hugh T. Kerr, D.D. Frontispiece. countries. Junior Grade. By Constance 12mo. 217 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. L. Goffe. 56 pp. Senior Grade. By Revell Co., New York, 1915. Mary Debenham. 60 pp. Each 4d., net. Also notes for teachers of Senior Les- India and Its Faiths. By James Bissett Pratt. Illustrated. 8vo, 483 pp. $4.00, sons. 24 pp., and envelop of pictures. net.. Houghton Mifflin Co., Boston, 1915. S.P.G., London, 1915.

Introducing the American Spirit. By Masoud the Bedouin. By Alfreda Post Edward A. Steiner. Frontispiece. 12mo. Carhart. Illustrated. 12mo. xiii-249 274 pp. $1.I.lO, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1915. pp. Missionary Education Movement, N ew York, 1915. Historic Churches in Mexico. By Mrs. John Wesley Butler. Illustrated. Crown Bahaism and Its Claims. A Study of 8vo. $1.50, net. The Abingdon Press, New York, 1915. the Religion Promulgated by Baha Ullah and Abdul Baha. By Samuel Working Women of Japan. By Sidney Graham Wilson, D.D. 12mo. 298 pp. L. Gulick. Illustrated. 12mo. 162 pp. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New 50 cents, net. Missionary Education York, 1915. M~vement, New York, 1915. The Future of South America. By Blood Against Blood. By Arthur Sydney Booth-Clibborn. 3d edition. 12mo. 176 Roger W. Babson. Illustrated. 12mo. pp. 50 cents. Charles C. Cook, 150 407 pp. $2.00, net. Little, Brown & Nassau Street, New York, 1915. Co.. Boston, 1915.

Social Evangelism. By Harry F. Ward. Working Women of Japan. By Sidney 12mo.- 145 pp. 50 cents, prepaid. Mis- L. Gulick. Illustrated. 12mo. xiv-l62 sionary Education Movement, New York, 1915. pp. 50 cents. Missionary Education Movement, New York, 1915. Woman's Misery and Woman's Aid in the Foreign Mission. An Appeal to Reapers of His Harvest. By John T. our Catholic Women. By the Rev. F. Schwager, S.Y.D. Translated by Eliz- Faris. 16mo. 167 j>p. Westminster Press ' abeth Ruf. 40 pp. Mission Press, S.Y.D., Philadelphia, 1915. Techny, Ill., 1915. Penetrating South America's Darkest Part. By Alex: Rattray Hay. Illus- trated. 12mo. 101 pp. Paper cover.

30 cents. Rev. J. R. Schaffer, 4913 Chancellor Street, Philadelphia, Pa., 1915.

Christian Science and Christianity Com- pared. Twenty Great Fundamental Dif- ferences Clearly Proven. By Rev. Thomas J. McCrossan, D.D. 58 pp. 10 cents.

Charles C. Cook, 150 Nassau Street, N. Y. City.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1909

RFPROllUCT10N OF Hl'T IN WIllen LlV1NCST()N"E Dun IN C"ENTRAL

<The fMissionary '/(eview

of the World VOL. XXXII. NO.4 APRIL, 1909 VOL. XXII. NO.4 Old Series New Series Published lIy Funk &. Wagnalls Company, 4-1-&0 E. ~:Jd St., N. Y. Isaac K. Funk, Pres., A. W. Wagnalls, Vice-Pres. and Treas., Robt. Scott, Sec'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES WORLD.WIDE OPPORTUNITY effort, by testimony and by gifts. Such opportunities are vocal, and seem Signal lights flash from all points to us to say, if we are ready to hear, of the horizon and are peculiarly as to Simeon Calhoun, "Somebody striking. There are many conspicu- must go; I am somebody, and thereous signs of the times which seem fore I must go." Here is the divine to arrest attention, and upon them the logic of love and duty. To quote eyes of careful observers must almost again the dying words of this missionof necessity be fixt. ary, "It is my deep conviction, and I say it again and again, that, if the First of all, there is A WIDE OPEN- Church of God were what she ought ING OF DOORS of access and opportu- to be, twenty years would not pass nity. Never has their number been away till the story of the Cross were excelled and never, as it would seem, uttered in the ears of every living have the opportunities been so great nlan." within the memory of men. It was a memorable remark of An- Fifty years ago next November, the thony Grant, in his Bampton Lecture, missionaries of the Lodiana Mission, "God has revealed His purpose that India, sent forth their appeal for the Gospel shall be preached in some prayer throughout the bounds of places at all times, and in all places Christendom for the world's conver- at some time." sion. Nearly every nation and kingdom on earth, then closed, has been Such abundance of opportunity outsince opened to Christian effort, until runs the readiness of the Church to now it is almost literally true that act. There are neither men nor money there is no closed door. We can no adequate to the emergency. To some longer think of the world as excluding people this is discouraging, but it the missionary. There is, on the should not be. A mother is not in contrary, rather an undue degree of trouble because her growing boy conliberality in religious opinion, risk of stantly demands new and larger gara toleration that borders upon laxity ments and more food; that is the conand indifference. The Church may go dition of growth. The late Dr. Behwhere she will and do much as she rends used to say: "It is the salvation will. of the Church to be in straits. It keeps us in dependence on God and Weare to recognize that these drives us to rtlm in prayer. Nothdoors are opened; opened by God; ing is more dangerous than to feel opened in every direction; opened be- practically sufficient of ourselves." fore us collectively and individually; opened for us to enter by ')rayer, by GREAT REFORM MOVEMENTS dan power in Turkey involved the pos- The changes taking place through- sibility of its army being at some time out the world are revolutionary, so used in a Moslem holy war against radical, as in some cases to be upturn- 'idolaters,' the despotic ruler being the ing the very foundations, notably in self-appointed judge of the nations Persia, Russia, France, Spain, Ja- and peoples and religions against pan, China, Turkey, and in all South . which the 'holy war' was to be waged.

America, notably Ecuador. In China, But Christian missions and the Gos- especially, the reform movements are pel leaven have largely freed the of the most intense interest. This Oriental churches from idolatrous great kingdom of 400 millions is ac- practises, and conquest along this line tually beginning to bestir itself and must cease. Under the new regime take a new attitude toward the rest Christians are to be given a fair share of the world. In this new movement in the government of the empire as there lie the possibility and potency of Ottoman subjects. If they are also a new life, new power for the nation drafted and received into the Turkish and for the world. Noone can fore- army, then the possibility of that army see what the next decade may develop. ever again being employed in a Mos- This great empire will be a force with lem holy war is past forever. This which the world must reckon. As to means the sheathing of the prosely- Turkey, we hold our breath in aston- ting sword, which has been the great- ishment, wondering whether these est power in the spread of Islam for things are so or whether this is an more than twelve and one-half cen- optical illusion or a dream. Sudden- turies. Truly this marks an era in ly, the most exclusive and intolerant of human history.

nations has become liberal, aggressive, "If now the new regime will dare and progressive. to abolish the death penalty for 'apos- CHRISTIANITY AND ISLAM IN TURKEY tasy,' it will have made a new epoch in "Pan-Islamism is dead so far as the religious liberty. During past cen- Sultan of Turkey is concerned. The turies the Turkish army has always Constitutional ruler can never again been a Moslem army, and the Turkish be identified with the politico-religious political system was violently opposed despot or zealot that would be needed to any Moslem embracing Christian- to make that movement a success. He ity because such a man and his male is the only one left of orthodox Mos- descendants were lost to the army.

lem rulers, and his person and throne When any foreign power attempted to has been dimly lighted up in these lat- protect any of these converts to Chris- ter years by the flickering hope of a tianity, the Turkish Government abso- religious supremacy over the Moslems lutely ignored the claim for freedom of all lands, which, had it been real- of conscience and religious liberty and ized, might have been used as a pow- charged the man with treachery to his erful political weapon among and own sovereign. No less a personage against the Christian nations of the than Emin Bey, one of the great lead- earth. But Et.hHatosiskinp•sa,stoffoBreeivreurt,,"ansdo ers in the new movement, has said says Dr. F. ( The Times, London, September he continues: roth): 'It appears more than likely "The supremacy of the Mohamme- that in the providence of God the

OF THE TIMES

greatest obstacle to the Gospel in the founded and is supported by Ameri- East (Islam) may yet yield to a pres- can funds with the view of giving the sure from within. It is at least cer- young men of the Turkish Empire a tain that with the coming of a new liberal Christian education. It enjoys Turkey must also come, sooner or the protection of a special Imperial later, religious liberty-and then will iradc. Its graduates have always been be the opportunity of the Gospel.' " in great demand for governmental posi- tions, and have been eminently success- A CRISIS IN THE BEIRUT COLLEGE ful in private positions. A part of the Liberty without learning may prove required curriculum is Bible study, a dangerous thing. There has been and attendance at daily chapel is com- some apprehension lest the new sense pulsory. These religious services are of freedom felt by the untrained and not used to denounce the Koran or rash Young Turks might lead them Mohammed, but are to educate the to take the bit in their teeth and run students in Christian ideals. No stu- away into license, which will interfere dent is required to accept Christianity, with the liberty and best interests of and few Moslems have become disci- others quite as much as the oppressive ples of Christ, tho they have learned to and corrupt regime that has recently have a higher respect for Him and His been overthrown. Thus the last state followers, and His principles have of the empire may become worse than borne fruit in their lives. Few Mos- the first. lem graduates have any sympathy One of the disquieting signs of the with the revolt.

times in Turkey following the procla- It is difficult to foresee the outcome mation of the new constitution is the of this stand taken by the students.

revolt of the students in the Syrian If the faculty and trustees yielded- Protestant College in Beirut against as the Roman Catholic institutions attendance at Christian religious exer- have done-there is no limit to the de- cises. The 120 Moslem students (out mands non-Christian students might of nearly 900 of all creeds in the col- make, and all the missionary schools lege) took a solemn oath on the Ko- and colleges in Turkey might face the ran that they would not attend chapel elimination of Christianity from the :md Bible classes and would refuse to curriculum. It is easy to see that the leave the college. If force were used students have been misled by their in- they would meet it with force. These stigators. They are not obliged to threats may not, of course, amount to attend the college and Turkish funds much, and it is already rumored that are not asked for its support, but many of the students would welcome while they voluntarily attend they some way of release from their oath. have no right to demand that the cur- The Moslem students were joined by riculum be formed to suit their wishes.

the eighty Jewish students. A Moslem school in America could President Howard Bliss, who was demand a study of the Koran as one in this country, was cabled for and of the requirements and there would immediately returned, stopping at be no objection as long as attendance Constantinople on the way to see the at the school were voluntary. The Turkish authorities. This college was Moslem students fail to see that they

are enjoying American hospitality, and abandon their old customs and religare grossly ungrateful in their atti- ion for progress, liberty and reform. tude. The third party is rationalistic, and its members are in danger of lapsing The trustees and faculty remain into complete infidelity. All three parfirm in their contention that the Syrian ties work more or less ardently to Protestant College is a Christian insti- effect a union between French and tution, and that the requirements can native elements, with a view to secure not be changed to meet the demands justice and independence. One and of the students. At the same time all find that such a union is impossithey will probably be lenient with the ble without betraying the religion misguided young men, and will not en- which Mohammed instilled into his force the rules as to religious exer- followers, and daily it is becoming cises during the present year, while the more evident that the power of Islam blood of the students is at fever-heat will decay with the advance of science and they have lost their heads. There and civilization. seems to be, however, no possible stand other than the one that in future WIDE-SPREAD REVIVAL no student must enter the college unless he is willing to abide by its rules, Over against these signs in the forall of which are made known in ad- eign field are others at home. This vance. This is a crisis in Turkey. is an era of wide-spread revival or Pray for these young men and for spiritual quickening, both at home and those who are seeking to help them abroad. A great evangelistic moveinto larger ideas of liberty. ment, generally recognized as the most pervasive and deep-reaching which CHANGES IN NORTH AFRICA New England has known for perhaps a century, has recently been reported The "Young Turks" have their from Boston and Springfield. It has counterpart in India and in Egypt, apparently reached all classes, espewhile in Algeria and Tunisia a simi- cially the intelligent and educated. In lar movement exists, and has produced various parts of our land and in many notable symptoms of a transformation other countries there have been simiin the thought of those Moslems who lar movements. have received a European education. Korea is still experiencing a relig- Mrs. Liley,of Tunis, writes that these ious quickening, surpassing almost any Moslems have come to desire the ben- previous development of a half-century. efits of civilization and science, both Revivals are visiting India and China, for themselves and their countrymen. and more obscure fields, such as the In Tunis these young and intelligent Garenganze Mission in West Africa, natives are divided into three parties, the Queensland Kanaka Mission, which somewhat resemble Conserva- and the Solomon Islands, where there tives, Liberals, and Radicals. The has been a revival in all but three first party wish to conserve the old stations, and eighty-six converts have traditions and religion, and to bring recently been baptized. Reports of a them into line with the advance of most encouraging character reach us the times. The Liberals find that this from the Philippine Islands, South is impossible, and, while cleaving to America, and other papal countries. anything worthy of retention, would

THE BOSTON REVIVAL to emphasize our agreements and for- Boston, the proud literary center of get our disagreements. There is a America, is not a place which we would expect to be easily stirred by likelihood, more than ever, of an or- religious enthusiasm, and yet the meet- ganic church unity, and if this moveings conducted by Dr. J. Wilbur ment toward oneness is kept within Chapman, with Mr. Charles Alexan- der and some sixty other evangelists, wholesome bounds, it can not but be clergymen and Gospel singers, has made a profound impression on all an unspeakable blessing; it means the classes throughout the city. Business 111el1, reporters, drunkards, harlots, in- elimination of the bitter elements of fidels, backsliders, young and old, rich and poor, ignorant and educated, have party strife, and probably a new evanbeen pressing into the kingdom of God. The revival has been a leading topic gelistic impulse. Archbishop Whateof conversation and has filled prominent columns of the newspapers for ley grandly said, "If my faith is nearly a month. Crowds have filled Tremont Temple and the churches- wrong, I am bound to change it; if many of the people coming hours in advance of the time set for the meet- it is right, I am bound to propagate ing in order to be sure of a seat. It is estimated that nearly 25,000 attend- it." If this can come to be the gened the meetings each night during the last days of the revival. The Boston eral feeling and impulse of a united Journal gives the following statistics: N umber of meetings in 27 days, 990; church, a new era of missions will be smallest attendance, first day, 15.450; largest attendance (February 14th), inaugurated. The Federation Council 61,501; profest conversions, 30,534; total attendance, 720,953. The amount in Philadelp~ia and the Brotherhood of expense is not given, but whatever it was, we doubt not the money was meeting in Pittsburg are examples of well spent. The real results of this revival can not be estimated or even closer fellowship. . guessed at for many days; but if the Christians in Boston will be true to ORGANIZATION OF LAYMEN their profession, the effects of this awakening will have no limits in time It is interesting to see the lay eleor space. ment of the Church-particularly the young people, coming to the front. THE FEDERATION OF CHURCHES Not only are the Student Volunteers studying missions, but the Christian Various denominations of Chris- Endeavor Societies and like organizatians are drawing closer together to a tions are taking a more active interest remarkable degree; sectarian barriers in the missionary cause. N ever beare disappearing. Weare beginning fore have the laymen, as a body, taken up the question of missions as now. The great conventions and confer- ences held by them in all parts of the country have shown a vigor and an en- terprise never surpassed, and the sys- tematic organizing of the Church is receiving a new and grand impulse, with an immediate and obvious effect in increased giving.

VISITS TO THE FOREIGN FIELD These naturally follow from the in- crease of general interest. 'Men and women, at their own expense, and in an informal and unofficial way, are going to see for themselves what God is doing abroad. Impressions are be-

ing made which can never be effaced, church life. The most active of our and which have led already to some churches to-day have passed, long ago, very remarkable testimonies. Even in the experimental stage, and are sendsecular papers visitors have confest, ing and supporting their own missionnot only new interest, but new impres- aries abroad. It is encouraging but sions. Kate Douglas Wiggin says: not surprizing to find Dr. Chalmer's "The heart within had looked into an- remark verified: "Foreign missions other heart, felt it beat and heard it act on home missions, not by way of sigh; and that is how all hearts grow." exhaustion, but of fermentation." This policy puts a vital bond between the A hundred years ago Adoniram Jud- Church at home and the Church abroad. son remarked, "When any person is known to be considering a new relig- Dr. Corbett says: "I may have burion, all his relations and acquaintances ied my life in China; but this I know, rise en masse; so that to get a new that at this moment there are at least convert is like pulling out the eye- 2,000 converts in China who daily pray teeth of a living tiger." But to-day to God for me." Such churches find a visit to India and Burma proves the not only that their prayers are drawn truth of Bossuet's remark: "Christ out for the heathen, but that there is was pleased to be born in a stable; but a new life given to them by the gratethat stable becomes a triumphal car ful prayers of those they helped to after which He drags a vanquished redeem and save. It is like a shuttle world." moving to and fro in weaving a fab- ric. The bond is strengthened from There is nothing like a personal visit both sides at once. to impress responsibility, to make one feel the moral necessity of having GR.OWTH OF MISSIONS IN SWEDEN some share in the work; that tho it may not be incumbent on one to com- Forty years ago the contributions plete the work, yet one is not free to of Swedish Christians to the cause of let it alone. When William Pitt of- foreign missions amounted to $r8,- fered his resignation in r768 as Pre- 200. Last year the contributions mier, George the Third said to him: amounted to $r87,600, an increase of "I can not resign"; so there are to us more than one thousand per cent. some solemn obligations which we can During the same time the number of not evade or escape. But beyond duty foreign missionaries scnt out has incomes the feeling of sympathy. Like creased from 6 to 326. Beside the Shaftesbury, one can not bear to see great Evangelical National Society, all the suffering and need in the world the Swedish Missionary Society, and and do nothing. the Swedish Church Missionary So- ciety, several smaller societies are at THE LIVING LINKS work, and Swedish missionaries are found in almost every part of the for- Within a quarter of a century the eign field. Not only the common peoidea has rapidly grown upon the ple of Sweden are favorable to the Church that to have a man or woman cause of foreign missions, but the king go out from the local church direct to and the government are its active the foreign field, or to sustain an in- friends also. dividual laborer or share in a parish abroad, is a mighty force in developing

FORCES AS A MISSIONARY

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D., OBERLIN, OHIO However valid may be the distinc- land. So far as accomplishing the tion between secular and sacred, it object in the minds of those who sent becomes false and mischievous if it him out is· concerned, Cook's three ever implies that only human and voyages were utter failures; but it was physical forces are operating in the the thrilling narrative he wrote which one, and only divine in the other. God fired the heart of Carey to carry the is present always and everywhere. Gospel to the unevangelized at the Ours is not an absentee divinity who ends of the earth, led to the orcreated the universe and then left it ganization of the London Missionary to itself. Sometimes the human ele- Society, and sent the first ship-load ment may be far more evident, and of missionaries to the South Seas. sometimes we are able to discern only that power not ourselves which makes Through Exploration.-The same for righteousness. Man works and thing is true concerning most of the God works through him. Thus the great explorers of Africa. Mungo sacred and secular cooperate and Park went out not as an evangelist, blend, as tho different phases of the but as an agent of the African Assosame force. Illustrations are well- ciation to search for the source of nigh innumerable to show that the the Niger. With similar aims Baker, kingdom of heaven receives mighty Bart~, Rohlfs, Speke, and a score of and amazing impulses forward from others were ready to risk and endure. forces and circumstances in which, at They sought to locate the Fountains the time, only human designs were of the Nile, or to be the first to gaze visible, and these instances are par- upon the "Mountains of the Moon." ticularly striking in missionary his- Only Livingstone was impelled and tory. sustained by purely Christian motives.· Stanley was commissioned originally I. In Opening the Way for Missions by James Gordon Bennett, of the New York H eraU, to go and find Living- Through Discovery. – Columbus, stone, but not with a missionary mo- Gama, Magellan and Cook doubled tive. But whether willingly or unwillthe number of continents known to ingly all wrought together to open the civilized world, and islands also up the Dark Continent to the gaze of were added by the ten thousand. The the Christian world in preparation for aims of these discoverers were relig- the entrance of the Gospel. ious only in a slight degree, if at all. They desired to make achievements By Opening Regions Long Closed. and so rise to fame, or planned to re- -Two generations ago the task of flect honor upon their country, serve world discovery was at an end, and science, enlarge the boundaries of the work of exploration was well adcommercial enterprise. Cook was vanced; but, nevertheless, well-nigh commissioned to assist in taking ob- one-half of the earth's population was servations on the transit of Venus, to still utterly beyond the reach of the make search for an antarctic conti- Gospel, because the door of entrance nent, and to discover a northeast pas- was shut and barred against the sage through Bering Straits to Green- heralds of the cross. No less than

three wars were necessary before the attempts to make proclamation of the Chinese Empire would suffer Occi- Gospel of Christ. But to-day, such dentals to dwell upon her sacred soil. radical and wide-spread political Japan was persuaded to be more changes have been wrought, so reneighborly by Commodore Perry with- peatedly and earnestly have the great out shedding a drop of blood, merely powers of Europe protested and by kindling wonder and curiosity to- threatened and fought, that almost gether with a judicious admixture of anywhere the Way of Life may be fear. It was unheard-of medical and made known if the disciples of Jesus surgical skill which began to pave the will have it so. In recent months, the way of entrance into Korea and Siam Young Turks have started to put for the messengers of salvation. Per- down tyranny and proclaim liberty of haps strangest of all, the recent Boxer thought and action. For the same end uprising, tho it cost the lives of over British power was established In a hundred missionaries and thousands Egypt. of native Christians, has helped the Gospel to advance by leaps and Then how amazingly have the pobounds. It is through the operation litical defenses of the Papacy been of such non-religious, or "secular," battered down. A century ago almost forces that all eastern Asia is now open everywhere in Europe Protestantism to the preaching of Christ. was outlawed; but to-day it is well- nigh universally tolerated; in Austria, Can any doubt that the civilizing Spain, even Italy and Rome (with the and the evangelizing of India have Czar·s great domain included at last). been hastened by generations and cen- The transformation is even more exturies, both directly and indirectly, by tensive and marvelous in the new British domination; whereby the fa- world than in the old. It will be well naticism of Hindus and "Moslems has worth while to glance for a moment been restrained and religious tolera- at the wondrous way in which the astion has been compelled, by the estab~ tounding transition was made. lishment of schools, by the construction of turnpikes and railways and Incredible as it may appear, the extensive irrigation works, besides forces which brought about these reministering to the millions in frequent sults were set in operation by the times of famine and pestilence. What French Revolution! so full to overabominations, too, have been ended flowing of absurdities and abominaforever, like widow-burning and thug- tions, and so fearfully destructive to ism. In it all the unseen Spirit of property and life! To this terrific God has been working. outburst of human passion Europe owes much of the very best it pos- A hundred years ago the entire vast sesses to-day. Never since then has Mohammedan world was untouched despotism, either in state or church, and utterly inaccessible, the Koran enjoyed much of calm and sunshine. ruling absolutely in the minds and Still more strange is it that many of hearts of hundreds of millions, with the benefits are owed, directly or inthe Sultan in eastern Europe, western directly, to the conscienceless Napo- Asia and northern Africa most de- leon, who sought to rival Alexander termined and fierce in opposition to all as a conqueror.

FORCES AS A MISSIONARY ASSET

With covetous eyes he regarded zeal and consecration to hasten the Spain and Portugal, and would add great consummation, the universal them to his empire. Then England reign of Jesus Christ. sent fleets and armies to their assistance. It happened that these king- When the London Society would doms were possest of vast dependen- send the first company of toilers to cies in the western hemisphere, Tahiti, it was necessary to purchase including the whole of South and Cen- and fit out a ship for the purpose; tral America, and all North America which also on its second voyage was west of the Mississippi. These Span- captured by a French privateer, causish and Portuguese subject states con- ing a loss of some $50,000. The atcluded to seize the golden opportunity tempt was made to go by way of Cape to throw off the yoke, and since then Horn; but after battling for weeks one after another has established the with fierce stonns, they faced about fullest religious liberty by law. The and beat their way across two hundred last step away from religious intol- and sixty-two degrees of longitude, erance and toward freedom of con- doubling the Cape of Good Hope. For science was taken in the new world nearly two years not a word was a decade since, when Spain was sum- heard from the precious venture. marily ejected from Cuba and Porto When John Williams wished to ex- Rico, and in the same hour from the plore and pioneer in the boundless Philippines, upon the opposite side South Pacific he was compelled to of the globe. "Surely, this is the turn ship-builder; and tho well-nigh Lord's doing (tho the forces employed destitute of either material or tools, were almost wholly secular), and it is worked away resolutely for months until the Messenger of Peace was marvelous in our eyes." * ready for launching. When the first Wesleyan evangelists opened work 2. In the Development of Millions in Fiji, no less than three years were required to order supplies from Eng- By Removil1g Obstacles and Provi- land and to receive them. Vhen Duff ding H elps.-The mere fact that the went out to India he was shipwrecked heathen world was so remote, so dif- in the vicinity of Cape Town, again ficult of access, and hence so little upon the coast of Ceylon, with a narknown, played no small part in post- row escape from a third when nearponing to so late a day the beginning ing Calcutta, and the loss of all his beof world-wide work for the diffusion longings among the accompaniments. of the glad tidings, and the amazing In Africa, in primitive days, a large multiplication of facilities for travel portion of the time and strength of and trade has rendered invaluable as- missionaries was expended in forcing sistance in quickening evangelizing their way through interminable deserts work. The railway and the steam- or pestiferous swamps. As a result ship, the telegraph and the newspaper, they died prematurely by the score with invention in general and the ad- and hundred, so that for a generation vance of civilization, have cooperated or two on an average every convert wondrously with Christian faith and cost the life of one European. It is almost too much to expect that human * It is to the same conflict between Napoleon and Spain that the United States owes the possession of a vast portion of its area, even the western half of the huge Mississippi Valley.

nature will long endure in such crease a hundred-fold the possibilities fashion, or with such slight prospect of missionary achievement! The very of securing any adequate return. But ends of the earth are thus wondrously the steamboat, the locomotive, and brought near together, so that all medical skill have already radically peoples and tribes are neighbors, can changed all this. When in future a easily become acquainted, with neighcomplete history of Africa Redempta borly sympathy and love resulting. shall be written, comparatively little will be told of Livingstone the The Wrath of Man Made to Praise preacher, but much of Livingstone the God.-The unbelieving and hostile opexplorer; Dr. Koch and his kind will posers who esteemed missions a humrank high among the redeemers, who bug, and perilous to their selfish sought out and destroyed the mos- schemes for gain, by strategy divine quito whose bite brings on the deadly have been compelled to give substanfever, and ended the ravages of the tial and most efficient aid. The fasleeping sickness and the tsetse fly. mous case of the East India Company Cecil Rhodes, Lord Cromer and Mac- affords a capital illustration. A cenkay the consecrated engineer, will be tury ago the fear of the directors was seen to have performed a service of that, if the herald of the Gospel were great value to the kingdom. suffered to proclaim it in the ears of Hindus, Moslems and the followers of How strange the coincidence, or Confucius, religious fanaticism would was it Providence? that the century be so stirred as to seriously diminish which surpasses all others combined the gains of the great corporation, or for its inventions and discoveries in even to work its ruin. And hence, the material realm is also the one when Carey would sail for Calcutta which saw the beginning and the phe- he was most rudely refused a passage nomenal development of missions in and was obliged to make the journey every land! Fulton's steamboat made on a Danish craft. With Marshman her first trip up the Hudson in 1807, and Ward he found a home in Seramwhich was also the year in which pore, seat of a Danish factory. When Robert Morrison set forth in the these facts became known in Calcutta, Lord's name to make assault upon the a request was soon sent up that these Celestial Empire. He even spent "interlopers" be ordered "to move on." several weeks of that same summer in No attention being paid to this, the inti- New York City, and may have paid a mation was next given that force visit to that famous vessel! The rail- might be employed to secure the result way, the steamboat, the postal union, desired. Then Colonel Bie, the chief the system of money exchange, and Danish official, returned a downright other modern improvements by the refusal, adding that he stood prepared score have also greatly hastened to protect the missionaries with all the evangelization. They are one and all force at his command. With this as purely secular in design, meant for the outcome, Serampore became the travel and trade, business and money- headquarters of the Baptist mission, making. But what time-savers they and the -seat of a college which conare, how many obstacles they remove tinues to this day. or reduce to a minimum, and 59 in- How came it to pass that a Danish

FORCES AS A MISSIONARY

official was so friendly? Some two his life, near a third of a century. centuries before, in 1806, a Danish Thus were some hundreds of thou- trading company had opened a factory sands of dollars added to the Lord's at Tranquebar, in the neighborhood treasury. Without such a financial of Madras, and the same year a second auxiliary this immortal pioneer could one at Serampore. Then a hundred never have approached his unmatched years later the Danish Lutherans life work-the translation of the founded a mission at Tranquebar, to Scriptures, wholly or in part, into no which in 1750 came Christian Fried- less than twenty-four languages or rich Schwartz, one of the most gifted dialects of India. The Serampore and consecrated heralds of the cross press, under his direction, rendered the world has ever seen, with Tanjore the Bible accessible to more than 300,- as the scene of his labors, where also 000,000 of human beings. Danish traders were located, of whom one was a Colonel Bie. He came under During the same years a spectacle the influence of Schwartz, caught his remarkably similar was witnessed in spirit, and came to believe in Chris- eastern Asia, with the self-same tian missions with all his heart. Later worldly-wise corporation among the he was transferred to Serampore, actors-in-chief. In 1807 Robert Morwhere he was on hand, in the very rison was under appointment and nick of time, to give a welcome to ready to set forth for China, which for Carey and his associates; and as well centuries had been shut and barred to enable them to continue to make against all Occidentals, a few trading proclamation of Christ to the be- companies only excepted, the East nighted, even in spite of the threaten- India Company prominent among ings of Christian Englishmen. them. These were suffered to sojourn upon Chinese soil only under condi- Further, as if this was not enough tions most humiliating. As in Carey's of rebuke and humiliation, the East case, passage was sought in a vessel India Company was destined present- of the company and refused. Therely, in spite of itself, to be transformed fore he must needs cross the Atlantic, into an actual fosterer of missions, and and in New York wait for a trader to render a most valuable service in to set sail for Canton. Three months diffusing far and wide the Word of of waiting ensued in the new world, Life. For Carey had manifested such and from there the voyage was made unusua:l intellectual gifts, especially at such a snail-pace that eight months in the realm of linguistics, that he was were consumed between London and actually applied to by Lord Wellesley, his destination. then Governor-General, to render assistance in training young men to be- Arriving at length, the British officome servants of the company; and cials, while not personally unkind, was soon appointed professor, first of under no conditions dared to grant Bengali, and afterward of Sanskrit him permission to remain in or about and Marathi, in the company's Fort the factory. So for weeks and months William College, with a salary of he lived in hiding in cellars here and $3,500, increased later to $9,ooo-a there, only daring after dark to venposition which he held to the end of ture out for air and exercise. Then enlargement was sought in Macao, a

Portuguese possession not far away. ing the Gospel to the unevangelized; But the atmosphere was found so indeed, could not be spared without densely Papal that his case was not serious damage and risk of failure. much bettered. Finally the determina- The first heralds of the cross in tion was formed to seek relief by re- modern times, and those who sent moving to the Straits Settlements and them forth, cherished in no slight destudy there until China should open. gree the little girl's idea that a mis- The day had even come for him to sionary's business was merely, Bible start when, behold! a request was re- in hand, to read and pray in public, ceived from the chief official at Can- warning all who would listen against ton to become translator for the com- perdition, and exhorting them to repany at a salary at first of $2,000, pentance and faith in Jesus, thits seekincreased afterward to $5,000. This ing to "save" the heathen only in the position of honor and emolument was narrowest sense of that term. But held for nearly a quarter of a century, to-day far larger and juster concepand until the close of his earthly ca- tions are cherished concerning duty reer. But an even greater service came and privilege in this great matter. To to the kingdom from the same secular us the missionary's high calling is to source; for when after years of toil found and build for the Gospel. Startthe herculean task had been completed ing with repentance and faith, he is of preparing a huge Chinese diction- to bestow all the good things Chrisary in six volumes, the company was tianity has to bestow, including intellifound ready and willing to put it into gence, high aims and aspirations, good print, at a cost of some $60,000; which homes, good society, good governthereafter was every whit as good for ment, and all the rest; and so hasten the use of missionaries as of traders the day when the mission shall be selfor statesmen, whose spirit and aims supporting, self-directing, and selfwere purely secular, and not seldom propagating, when the services of the led to conduct which was evil if not foreign evangelist shall no longer be infamous. required.

Let us here note also the fact that, Likewise, during the last century a tho these two men were pious and con- marked development and differentiasecrated, it was in no inconsiderable tion have taken place in the field abroad, part their intellectual qualities, their and now almost everywhere missions scholastic attainments, which made are carried on under these four forms them so successful and enabled them or phases: evangelistic, educational, to perform such distinguished service medical and industrial. No field or in advancing the kingdom of right- station is now deemed fully furnished eousness by hastening the redemption in the absence of anyone of these of one-half the people of the globe. factors. Scarcely an exception can be found outside of the work of cer- 3. IndUpensa.ble on the Mislion Field tain so-called "faith missions." When these various kinds of effort are kept A generation or two ago the sug- in balance and wisely carried on, algestion would have sounded unchris- ways and everywhere filled to overtian and profane that secular forces flowing with the spirit of Jesus, each played a most important part in carry-

SECULAR FORCES AS A MISSIONARY ASSET

one is indispensable in hastening the ving efficacy. Five names will supply world's complete redemption. And it all the evidence required: Lovedale is to be noted that in each one the and Livingstonia, Hampton Institute secular element is certain to be found and Tuskegee, and William Duncan's present and to play a prominent part. Metlakahtla. Of course, the very best, Let us call to mind certain intel- and that which is essential to all truly lectual qualities without which no am- Christian work, will be lost unless the bassador of Christ can be of much missionaries engaged both abundantly service to the kingdom; indeed, is possess and everywhere manifest the more than likely to be more of a hin- heavenly spirit of the Divine Toiler, drance than a help. Good judgment, the Carpenter of Nazareth.

good sense, force, courage, persistence, Medical Missiolls.-This form of foresight, ability to plan and to lead. evangelizing effort had no existence The value of such possessions is seen when missions were in their infancy.

at a glance by naming some of their These considerations, then, supplied opposites: zeal without knowledge, the motive: the souls of the heathen well-meaning but weak, frightened are lost in sin, they are in peril of per- in the presence of difficulties and dition, we must make haste to save dangers, rashness, an over-supply of them. Dr. Scudder, the first Ameri- the emotional and sentimental, the can medical practitioner to go to the faculty of running against people. In lands of darkness, went out to India, a word, what we call character, with- not because asked by any society, but out which a missionary is but a weak- because the Lord having called he was ling. Downright manliness in a man compelled to go. But presently it was and womanliness in a woman are found that missionaries and their fam- mighty forces for salvation. The term ilies were subject, like other mortals, character is nearly synonymous, a to accident and disease, and it was strong personality which both wins cruel, as good as barbarous, to leave and holds respect and confidence and them to die before their time or to affection. suffer needless pain. Next, little by Industrial Missions.-This form of little, the appalling physical needs of redemptive effort was unthought of at the natives started a procession of first; was, indeed, then next to un- doctors, male and female, toward the thinkable; but the experience of a cen- ends of the earth to relieve suffering tury has demonstrated not only its and to break the power of disease. But value, but its necessity; notwith- medicine and surgery deal directly standing the fact that its immediate only with the body. Physicians and and fundamental potency has to do nurses, hospitals and dispensaries, only with muscle and machinery, tools primarily are but secular agencies; it and toil, manual training, learning to is only secondarily and indirectly that do things and to make things, to carry they affect sin and salvation. Never- on business, and earn a comfortable theless, the evidence is overwhelming living. Every mission-field, and that if all are thor.oughly pervaded, especially those in tropical countries in spirit and aim filled to overflowing and among savages, affords proof with the love and compassion of the positive and most abundant of its sa- Great Physician, who almost seemed

to feel more solicitude for men's bodies helps on the kingdom wondrously, than for their souls; no mere evange- leads to the salvation of souls, even list, be he preacher or teacher, can hastens the regeneration of society; if match them in working wonders of only the pupils and the instructors sit righteousness, by overturning sys- together at the feet of the Teacher tems of error, and bringing to an end who came from God. In that case, social customs which degrade and through the spelling-book, the reader, destroy. Islam, Buddhism, Brahman- the grammar, the arithmetic, the geism, and Confucianism are doomed ography, and at least the elements wherever Christianity is established, of physical science, deliverance is because they have never done aught wrought from ignorance and error to remove or even lessen the multi- (potent foes of righteousness and tudinous bodily ills which everywhere ruinous to souls), and the benighted so sorely afflict human kind. millions are transformed into the image of God. Educational Missiolls.-These deal primarily with the brain, the mind, Evangelistic MissioJts.-What posrather than with the conscience or the sible service has the secular to render affections, and hence a few genera- in this sacred realm? I f the millions tions ago held in missionary effort a are converted, regenerated, started place but secondary at the best. But toward a life of faith and righteouswe are coming clearly to perceive that ness, clearly they must then be helped intelligence is an element altogether to continue therein, to grow in every indispensable to piety, at least if that Gospel grace, to advance from infancy is to be anything more than a scruple, to maturity in knowledge and a sentiment, or emotion. And in edu- strength; yes, to teach others and cation secular forces are always at the help them to carry forward the work front and dominant; at any rate those of the Lord to other generations and which are not commonly deemed other lands. Hence the missionary spiritual, or religious. In this realm must master languages and reduce books and study are prominent, build- them to writing, translate the Scripings and grounds ar.e indispensable, tures, create a literature. And, blest the pen as well, and the printing-press. thought, from first to last, all this is But the omnipresent "secular" is sanc- "sacred," really religious; yes, Christified, made a positive means of grace, tian activity, well-pleasing to the Lord.

LIVING AND DEAD There is a sea which, day by day, There is a sea which, day by day, Receives the rippling rills Receives a fuller tide, And streams that spring from wells of And all its store it keeps, nor gives God, To shore nor sea beside; Or fall from cedared hills; What gains its grasping greed? Behold But what it thus receives, it gives Barrenness round its shore.

With glad, unsparing hand, Its fruit of lust, but apples of dust, Rotten from rind to core; And a stream more wide with a deeper tide Its Jordan water turned to brine • Lies heavy as molten lead, Pours out to a lower land. But doth it lose by giving? Nay, And its dreadful name doth ever pro- claim Its shores and beauty see- The life and health and fruitful wealth That sea is-Dead!

Of Galilee! -Selected.

BEACON-LIGHTS IN MISSION

BISHOP BOMPAS-AN APOSTLE OF THE NORTH * EDITORIAL A Lincolnshire curate, thirty-one being Roman Catholics, 3,000 adheryears of age, offered himself for a ents of the Church of England, and life of labor among the tribes of the the rest heathen. far northwest of the province of Canada and became Bishop Bompas, not Bishop Bompas was a man of unundeservedly called an "Apostle of usual heroism, devotion to his work, the North." The story of his work and self-oblivion. He seldom recovers more than forty years, from ferred to himself, even in letters, 1865 to 1906, and after 1874 he was using the third person instead of the successively first Bishop of Atha- first; and one can not read this story basca, of Mackenzie River, and of without absorbing interest. There is Selkirk. The extent of his diocese almost, if not quite, recklessness as was immense, and hardly appreciable to his own exposures and dangers. by those not familiar with the vast He forgets himself in his field, and areas of this western continent. in his widely scattered flock, for which he was willing, at any time, to In every direction around Fort give his life, like the faithful shep- Simpson stretch these huge areas of herd. 1,000,000 square ·miles. To represent the length and the tediousness of In estimating the results of his travel over such territory, it has been work, some elements must be carefully compared to a voyage in a rowboat weighed which contributed to the diffrom the Gulf of St. Lawrence to ficulty of the problem. A savage race Fort William on Lake Superior, or is not lifted to a high plane of civilion a canal barge from England to zation in a day, or a generation. To Turkey. Both the length and breadth civilize the ancient Greeks, Romans, of such a diocese equal the distance Germans and British took centuries from London to Constantinople. If all and ages; and the Indians of the the populations between those capitals north, who have only come into conwere to disappear, save a few bands of tact with civilizing influences recently, Indians or gipsies, and all the cities can not be expected with more rapid and towns save a few log huts, it pace than other nations before them would afford some conception of the to advance toward civilized and ensolitariness and desolation of this lightened conditions. Moreover, it is land, with no variety of harvest-field, a lamentable fact that, as what we meadow or landscape. In one year, call "civilization" advances into the the bishop traversed the extreme realm of savagedom, it carries the breadth of his diocese from northwest vices as well as the virtues of civito southeast, covering, in going and lized society, and inoculates savages returning, about 4,000 miles. At this with diseases which they have hithertime the population of the territory to never known, and debases their was estimated at about IO,ooo-half morals and their manners. Yet al- ready the Indians have been so much * "Memoirs of Bishop W. C. Bompas." By H. A. Cody. London: Seeley & Co.

enlightened by the Gospel that they trail, bent double, with his hands on speak of times before the Evangel his knees, evidently trying to walk, as the days of darkness. They now and suffering with fearful cramps. It tend and nourish in distress aliens was only with a great effort that he whom before they would only have was warmed and brought back to the scalped and murdered. The fruits of fort. That day the cold was forty the Gospel spring up in its path. degrees below zero, and if he had been Bloodshed and violence become com- left a few minutes more he would paratively unknown. The conjurers have perished. Again, after much exand medicine-men lose their prestige posure on a small raft in the midst and influence; their tricks are discov- of ice-floes, he started anew to walk ered and tbeir power is neutralized. with four Indians. The supply of provisions gave nut, and the Bishop To go into an assembly of Christian was so overcome with exbaustion that Indians, with a converted Indian in he was unable to proceed. His comthe pulpit, see them reading from panions left him in the woods and their own translations of the Scrip- hurried on, to tell his wife of his contures, and singing Christian hymns in c1ition, and that he was starving. The their own language; to mark their Hudson Bay Co.'s officer was roused new consideration for the aged and from sleep to obtain a supply of the infirm, who once were turned out to moose meat, and the next day the die in neglect; to observe industry de- travelers reappeared, bringing with veloping among them, a new house- them the bishop, hardly able to walk, hold life, new forms of service for or to stand upright. Yet, amid all Christ and for fellow members of these dangers and hardships, there their tribe, the simple pleasures of a was never any sign of impatience, Christian life substituted for the vi- murmur, or regret at the necessary cious indulgences of their previous self-sacrifice involved in his field of history-these and many other results labor. appear, conspicuous among them, as nowhere else in the world. The wil- In 1906, at the age of seventy-two, derness and the solitary place are this unusually strong and stalwart glad, and the desert rejoices and blos- frame yielded to the great Destroyer soms like a rose. These facts can not without a struggle or a farewell word, be gainsaid, and this book presents and his brave soul made the august them with graphic and convincing exchange of worlds. He was in the power, especiaIly in the resume to- act of preparing a sermon when he ward the close of the memoirs, sup- finished his course, and had with him plying a new apologetic for Christian- one Indian girl, who held his head ity-the highest kind of evidence of in her lap as he fell forward. It was its divine origin and character. what might be called, humanly speak- ing, a premature death, brought on by Bishop Bompas more. than once exposures and hardships which he came near losing his life in the course had uncomplainingly suffered. of these severe exposures to the intensest cold. On one occasion he With all our admiration of this hedropt behind the dog-sledge, and was roic man, we can not avoid an impresfound helpless in the middle of the sion that possibly he made some grave

BEACON-LIGHTS IN MISSION HISTORY

mistakes. He seems to have courted wise to have taken Charlotte Selina self-denial, and to have dared unnec- Cox, who became his wife in 1874, essary exposures. For example, when to such a dreary and desolate region, he decided to offer himself for this exposing a woman of such singular field, in 1865, he determined to reach refinement, delicacy, culture and gen- Fort Simpson by Christmas, tho he eral capacity for service to such fearstarted only June 30th. This made ful hardships in an extreme northern necessary, in the midst of terrific cold, climate to which she had never bea winter journey which had never be- come inured. She was a gifted womfore been attempted at that season of an, read Italian as her mother tongue, the year, yet there was no particular and carried her "Dante," in that lannecessity for reaching Fort Simpson guage, with her to those western by that time; it was simply a matter wilds. It is true she had great devoof his own rather unreasonable wil- tion to missions, but how much could fulness. He was told that it involved she have accomplished at home! She a journey of 8,000 miles and that it could not well endure the necessary was hardly possible to reach Fort rigors of her new place of residence. Simpson that same year, yet he prest During his extensive travels, she was forward without regard to difficulties left alone in that terrible climate and or dangers, or even considerations of among comparative strangers, withprudence and good sense. out either the comforts of home, or companionship, and lost her health At Portage la Loche, on October from exposure to cold and insuffi- 12th, it was too late to meet any boat ciency of food, and in 1878 was going further north; so he engaged a obliged to leave her rude lodgings, canoe and, with two French half- not knowing whether she would ever breeds, pushed bravely forward, bat- be able to return. Subsequently, she tling with drift-ice and with a terribly was taken very ill, and was found by cold wind which even froze the water her husband to have suffered severe upon their clothes. Such was the hardships in his absence-the house struggle for eight long days, till they not being properly arranged to exreached Lake Athabasca. Here he clude the cold. might have rested at Fort Chipewyan, and was warned that the rest It seems to us that good common of the journey would be attended with sense was thus at times transgrest in a no little risk. But again he set forth mistaken courting of hardships. Life in a canoe, while it grew colder and is too precious a gift to be thrown colder till the river became a solid away, or needlessly exposed to risk. mass and they had to draw the canoe ashore and proceed afoot. But no one can read this story of Bishop Bompas without being im- It seems to us, without being con- prest that he was a rare man.* To this sciously hypercritical, that it would we can only refer incidentally. He is have been better not to have ventured shown here to be a scholar, a scientist, upon such needless risks, in a journey a linguist and a poet. Few realize the so likely to prove fatal. And again, extent of his Biblical labors. After we have had some question, in read- his death, the old accumulations of ing this narrative, whether it was * See Chapter xix. of the uMemoirs."

manuscripts revealed the secret. They his book "Northern Lights on the embraced, for instance, a complete Bible."

translation of the New Testament There is one expression of opinion from the Syriac, the whole of Gene- in this book that we personally dep- sis, portions of the Psalms and Prov- recate. In an address delivered to erbs, besides a second translation of his clergy at the First Synod, in his the Epistles and the Apocalypse and diocese, he says, "The practise, which much of the Gospels and Acts. There it would be wrong to discontinue, of were also two complete manuscripts baptizing all the Indian children who intended to assist in Scripture study are brought to us for this purpose, and showing great linguistic research throws upon us a great obligation to and ability. One was "Scripture An- provide for them as they grow up in- alyzed," being investigations into the struction in the Christian faith." If original texts and showing familiarity we understand by this that the chil- with Greek and Syriac. dren of Indians, themselves unin- The bishop had little patience with structed and unconverted, who were some critical writers of the day who, brought to them for baptism were as he said, "pulled the Bible to pieces thus baptized, we think it an enor- too much"; and he disliked and even mous mistake. If infant baptism denounced the revised version, which means anything, it means, at least, he considered as defective in purity, that parents, who present their chil- and where many of the prophecies are dren for this rite, are themselves pro- rendered as historical and some of the fessing believers, and have some intel- most important prophecies of Christ ligence as to the natnre of the act are diverted from application to Him. they perform and the obligations it Whatever subject Bishop Bompas implies; and to baptize children of In- treated, his standard always was the dians indiscriminately, and without Word of God and every idea must reference to the fitness of the parents square with that. He showed great for Christian training, seems to us strength and versatility in handling only calculated to ensnare all parties the Holy Scriptures, and with such to such a transaction, and we can natural endowments and scholarly ac- not believe Bishop Bompas enter- quirements, how he would have tained the absurd notion that the rite graced a professor's chair! An in- of infant baptism is regenerative in ferior man might have ministered to character and effect.- Roman Catholic his untutored flock, to whom he could priests are wont to baptize any child impart none of his grand thoughts upon whom they can lay hold, but and among whom he could use very Protestants and evangelical mission- few of his many gifts. He was an aries must avoid a practise, so fraught eminently gifted Bible expositor and with harmful results.

studied the Word of God in Hebrew, We commend this memoir to a Greek and Syriac, as well as in Eng- careful reading upon the part of those lish. Moreover, he was a great stu- interested in the future welfare of the dent of natural science, as shown in wild red man of America.

LAYMEN'S CONVENTION IN

BY REV. JAMES H. TAYLOR, WASHINGTON, D. C.

From all parts of the Southland of the South to their duty and obliga- came ministers and laymen to attend tions to missions. the Laymen's Missionary Convention of the Southern Presbyterian Church, In speaking of "The Preparation which met in Birmingham, Alabama for the World Conquest," Rev. C. A. (February I6-I8th). It was a nota- R. Janvier, formerly a missionary in ble gathering both because of the India, spoke of the two great nonlarge attendance and the spirit of en- Christian systems of religIOn-monothusiasm which pervaded it. theism and pantheism.

There were in all eleven hundred Mr. L. H. Severance, of New York, and thirty-two delegates-most of one of the laymen who has recently them representative Presbyterian men returned from the field, gave the of the South. Ex-Governor Robert "Personal Observations of a Business Glenn, of Korth Carolina, presided, Man in the Orient." and from the very opening words of welcome to the closing hymn, the em- But perhaps one of the most thrillphasis was upon missions as the su- ing moments of the convention folpreme business of the Church. The great map of the world and the strong lowed the address of Dr. J. W. Bradmissionary mottoes were hung in conspicuous places, and with the flags of ley, of Suchien, China. During the our own and foreign nations attracted famine he visited a village of 164 famattention and taught their own les- ilies, 148 of which were living on sons. potato-vines in February while expect- ing a harvest in June. As he sat The messages of the speakers were down to eat his lunch that day, a full of information and were received crowd of starving children came near. with genuine enthusiasm, as the con- He could not eat, and dividing up his vention caught a vision of the task lunch, he gave it out as far as it and burst into spontaneous applause. would go. A man sitting near, who had sold everything to keep his fam- "The Significance of the Conven- ily from starving, said to him, "When tion" was brought out forcefully by you came here a few years ago, I called you a foreign devil. Now I see J. Campbell White, the secretary of you going abont distributing bread to my people and ministering to the the Laymen's Movement, who made sick, and you say you are doing this a striking comparison between the for Jesus. Dr. Bradley," said he, handful of men over a hundred years "please tell me, who is Jesus?" ago who attacked this problem and the g-reat body of men who to-day are try- The convention responded to his ing to come up to their duty and priv- plea for his hospital by subscribing ilege. ten thousand dollars on the spot.

"The Call for Laymen" was pre- Rev. Motte Martin, who represents sented by ex-Governor Glenn, who is the Southern Presbyterian Church in devoting his time to Christian work, the Kongo State, made a thrilling plea and is seeking to arouse the churches for the natives in the Dark Continent. As an eye-witness he brought to the

convention the need of that people (4) The missionary has done much under the galling burden of the white to redeem us from the curse which man. the vices of civilization have inflicted upon the heathen world. Mr. C. H. Pratt, one of the secretaries of the Laymen's Movement, (5) The attitude of nations toward gave "The Call of Christ to Men": the missionary has been changed. (I) More knowledge of mission work; (2) more obedience; (3) more (6) It is his agency that has prayer; (4) more action. launched and directed the awakening movements in the non-Christian world. The theme of Christian stewardship was presented to the convention (7) He has confirmed and strengthby Mr. Robert E. Speer, of New ened the pure evangelistic faith by York, who said that we have now showing how some things have bemore missionary information than we came real in the foreign field. act upon. In this matter of stewardship we are not our own, we are (8) He has brought us a mighty God's. Weare His trustees. Our inspiration and examples of courage. money is just so much human life beat into coin or paper. But money (9) He has exhibited a marked unrepresents life and life is not an end, selfishness. but an agency, a tool, to accomplish God's end, and we are under obliga- ( 10) He is leading the Church to tions to administer our means as unity and is the forerunner of religtrustees of God. ious toleration.

Mr. Speer also spoke on "The The closing address was made by World's Debt to the Missionary," observing by way of introduction that the Rev. J. Campbell White on the the missionary enterprise is not the only agency by which God is using topic "Every Man a Part in God's the world, and the missionary enter- Program for the World." This adprise is not perfectly faultless, and dress was followed by a simple stateproceeded to show that the world is ment that some laymen. desired to indebted to the missionary: make gifts to this work. There was no plan to "hold-up" and ask for ( I) The missionary has opened up money. A layman came forward on the world. The London Times has the platform and announced that he, stated that we owe the opening up of with two others, had agreed to give Africa to missions alone. Professor ten thousand dollars each to the imme- Whitney, of Yale, said that the three diate needs of the Church. Another great factors which have opened up layman wished to give five thousand the world have been religion, com- dollars, not of his income, but of his merce and scientific zeal. Of these capital. The convention then subreligion has been the most prevailing. scribed nine thousand dollars more, making the total gifts of the conven- (2) The missionary has carried tion, including that for the hospital, peace and order with his work. fifty-four thousand dollars.

(3) The world's diplomacy for The value and effect of this gathyears depended on the missionary. ering on the Southern Presbyterian Church and upon the Church at large can not be estimated. Twenty-two young men volunteered for the field, and many parents were won to the

THE LAYMEN'S CONVENTION IN

cause. This movement is prophetic in make it their chief work to promote mis- its significance, for men have finally sionary intelligence, and to lead their put their hands to the plow. This is congregation to its highest financial and one of the helpful signs that the Gos- spiritual efficiency as a factor in making pel will be preached to all nations. Christ's kingdom universal.

The following is the report of the Fifth. In view of the light and inspi- Committee on Resolutions: ration which have come to us in this first General Convention of the Laymen's Being in Convention assembled at Bir- Missionary Movement of our Church, mingham, Ala., on this the 18th day of and of the plans of the Interdenomina- February, 1909, we, the members of the tional Laymen's Missionary Movement First General Convention of the Lay- to conduct a 1l"ational Missionary cam- men's Missionary Movement of the Pres- paign throughout the leading cities of byterian Church in the United States, the United States during the coming realizing in some degree the obligation winter season,- resting on us to do our part in the evangelization of the world, and to fulfil the We ask that the Executive Committee task accepted for us by our General As- of our Laymen's Missionary Movement, sembly of sending the Gospel to at least in consultation and cooperation with the 25,000,000 of the non-Christian world, and Executive Committee of Foreign Misrecognizing in His marvelous prepara- sions at Nashville, inaugurate and contion of the field and in His bountiful duct a comprehensive and pervasive gifts to our people the call of God to plan of deputation work, in which laygo forward in this work-Therefore, be men and ministers together shall visit it Resolved: every congregation in the whole Church to lay before them definitely the mes- First. In fear of God and in reliance sage and the methods of this movement upon Him for strength and wisdom to as recommended by this Convention, to do His work, we pledge our lives, our the end that at the earliest possible motalents and our property for the evan- ment every Presbytery come up to the gelization of the world in this genera- four-dollar standard as a Presbytery, tion, and in pursuance of this purpose even tho some of the small and weak we promise to support the officers and congregations may not reach this courts of our Church by our increased average. offerings, personal efforts and prayers, and to assist our pastors in their efforts Sixth. We approve and commend the to inform, inspire and lead their congre- faithful and efficient manner in which the gations that they may take their true Executive Committee and the secretaplace as a world-force. ries of the Laymen's Movement have dis- charged the duties laid upon them, and Second. vVe approve those educa- promise to support them by our prayers tional and financial methods designed to and personal efforts. place the missionary work of the Church on the same stable basis as the current We authorize the Executive Commitrevenue, by leading each member and tee of this Movement to continue the adherent to make a systematic weekly employment of two secretaries for the offering toward the work of evangeli- general direction of this work, and reczing the world. ommend, that, if practicable, a third man be added for the adequate leader- Third. We recommend a thoroughly ship of the great educational campaign. organized canvass of the entire membership of each Church for individual sub- Seventh. We extend the greetings of scriptions on the weekly basis for the this Convention to our missionaries on work of missions. the field, and on furlough, and assure them of our prayers and our apprecia- Fourth. We earnestly recommend the tion of their faithful labors. We also appointment in every congregation of a express the hope of more efficient supstrong Missionary Committee, who will port in the immediate future.

MISSIONARY DATES FOR

PREPARED BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN April I, 1815.-Birth of William C. April 16, 1858.-John G. Paton sailed for Burns, of China. the South Seas.

See MISS. REVlEW, Feb., 1895, and Sept., 1908. See "Autobiography of John G. Paton."

April 1, 1827.-Birth of Bishop Patteson, April 16, 1877.-Francois Caillard started of Melanesia. for the Zambesi.

See "Life of Patteson," by Jesse Page, and See MISSIONARY REVIEW, June, 1904. MISSIONARY REVIEW, January, 1903. April 18, 1874.-Burial of David Living- April 1, 1888.-Death of John Kenneth stone in Westminster Abbey. Mackenzie, of China. See "Life of J ahn Kenneth Mackenzie." by See article in this number, page 263.

Mrs. Bryson. April 20, 1718.-Birth of David Brain- April 2, l840.-Van Dyck reached Beirut. erd.

See "The Encyclopedia of Missions. OJ See "Pioneer s and Fou nBdraeir~se"rdb,y" Yonge or "Memoirs of David by Sher- April 3, 1826.-Death of Bishop Heber. wood.

See "Pioneers and Founders," by Yonge. April 20, 1768.-Birth of Joshua Marsh- man, missionary to India. April 4, 1868.-Death of William C. Burns, of China. See "Pioneers and Founders," by Yonge.

See MISSIONARY REVIEW, February, 1895, and April 21, 1783.-Birth of Samuel J. Mills. September, 1908. See "Life of Samuel J. Mills," by Thomas April 5, 1B19.-Founding of the Mission- ary Society of the Methodist Episcopal C. Richards. Church in the United States. April 21, 1783.-Birth of Bishop Heber. See the "Encyclopedia of Missions." See "Pioneers and Founders," by Yonge. April 5, 1B85.-Sailing of the Cambridge Seven. April 22, 1BOl.-Birth of Elijah Coleman Bridgman, of China. See "Story of the China Inland Mission," Guinness. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

April 7, 1506.-Birth of Francis Xavier. April 24, 1844.-Death of Asahel Grant, See "Heroes of the Mission Field," by Walsh. of Persia.

April 8, 1784.-Birth of Gordon Hall. See "Encyclopedia of 1-iissions_"

See "Encyclopedia of Missions." April 25, l807.-0pening of Centennial Conference in China. April 8, 1901.-Death of James Chalmers, of New Guinea. See MISSIONARY REVIEW, July, 1907.

See "Life of Chalmers," by Lovett, and MIS- April 25, 1806.-Birth of Alexander Duff, SIONARY REVIEW… November, 1901- of India. April 10, 1889.-Death of Father Damien, of Hawaii. See "Modern Heroes of the Mission Field." by Walsh, and page 274, this number of See M,SSIONARY REVIEW, July, 1889. the REVIEW.

April 11, 1721.-Birth of David Zeisber- April 27, 1876.-Mackay sailed for ger. Uganda.

See "Life of David Zeisberger," by Bishop See "Mackay of Uganda," by his sister. de Schweinitz. . April 30, 1816.-Birth of George Bowen. April 11, 1878.-Death of Bishop Sel- wyn, of Melanesia. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

See "Encyclopedia of Missions." A Missionary Anniversary Program for April April 12, 1799.-Founding of the Church Missionary Society. SCRIPTURE LESSON: Livingstone's Psalms See MISSIONARY REVIEW, March and April, -Psalms 121 and 135. 1899; also HHistory of the C. M. S.," by HYMN: "0 God of Bethel, by Whose Eugene Stock. Hand." April 12, 1850.-Death of Adoniram Jud- son, of Burma. This was Livingstone's favorite hymn. It greatly cheered him in Africa and was sung See "Life of Adoniram Judson." by Edward at his funeral in Westminster Abbey. Judson. QUOTATION: "Fear God and work hard." April 12, 1860.-Jacob Chamberlain ar- -Livingstone's last words in Scotland. rived in India. To be memorized or used as a wall motto. See M,SSIONARY REVIEW, August, 1908. MAP: A map of Africa should be used April 13, 1835.-Birth of Jacob Chamber- to point out the principal places in lairi. Livingstone's journeys. A small map See reference above. showing the entire route of each of the three journeys in different colors April 13, 1859.-Bishop Thoburn sailed will be found in "The Life of Living- for India. stone," by Thomas Hughes, and also in Blaikie's "Personal Life of Livingstone." See "Picket Line of Missions." ANNOUNCEMENT: Speak of Roosevelt's April 15, 1874.-Arrival of Livingstone's proposed trip to the interior of Africa, body in England. which is made possible by the explora- See article b. this number, page 263. tions of Livingstone and others.

LIVINGSTONE-THE MISSIONARY

BURIED IN WESTMINSTER ABBEY. LONDON. APRIL 18. 11!74 BY BELLE M. BRAIN, DETROIT, MICHIGAN Author of "Holding the Ropes," etc.

Thirty-five years ago, on April 18, Returning home at ten, he studied 1874, all that was mortal of David until twelve or after, unless his Livingstone, save his heart, was borne mother put a stop to it by blowing down the long aisle of Westminster out his candle or snatching away his Abbey, and laid to rest under the books. pavement near the center of the nave. It was a great honor-the greatest By placing a book on the spinning- England can pay to her distinguished jenny and catching a sentence at a dead-yet it was none too great for the missionary who had penetrated the heart of Africa and added a million square miles to the known territory of the globe.

Open the abbey doors and bear him in To sleep with king and statesman, chief and sage; The missionary came of weaver kin, But great by work that brooks no lower wage.

He needs no epitaph to guard a name, Which men shall prize while worthy work is known; He lived and died for good-be this his fame; Let marble crumble: this is Living- stone.-Punch.

David Livingstone, traveler, ex- DAVID LIVINGSTONE plorer, geographer, astronomer, zoologist, botanist, physician, missionary, time as he passed at his work, he was born on March 19, 1813, at Blan- accomplished a vast amount of study tyre, near Glasgow, in a humble home, in the mill as well. This was not an the chief characteristics of which were easy task-the utmost interval that the fear of God and the love of books. could be snatched for the purpose was At the age of ten, to eke out the less than a minute at a time- but it scanty income of the family, he was gave him that wonderful power of put to work in a cotton-mill. But so concentration of the mind that proved great was his love of books that he invaluable in after years. spent part of his first week's wages for a Latin text-book, and at the close His love of nature was as great as of work-his hours were from 6 A.M. his love of books. Before he was ten, to 8 p.M.-attended a night school he had explored all the region round opened for the operatives of the mill. about Blantyre, and had begun to

make collections of the flowers and Livingstone's whole thought had fossils that excited his wonder and been centered on China; but God, who delight. Busy as he was, he found knew his talents better than himself, time to continue this, even after en- was about to call him to another field. tering the mill. When his preparation was drawing to a close, the opium war broke out and Tho his was a godly home and he closed the door to China. But just had been most carefully taught, it was then Robert Moffat came home and not until in his twentieth year that turned his thought to Africa. Dr. he was led to confess his faith in Moffat teIls about his decision to go Christ. This event changed the whole there thus: tenor of his thought. At once it became his desire to devote his life to "By and by he asked me whether the service of God. Ere long he re- I thought he would do for Africa. I solved to give to missions all he could said I believed he would, if he would earn above what was needed for his not go to an old station, but would adsupport, and a little later, on reading vance to the vast plain to the north, Gi.i.tzlaff's "Appeal to the Churches of where I had sometimes seen, in the Britain and America on Behalf of morning sun, the smoke of a thousand China," decided to go as a medical villages where no missionary had missionary to that great empire. The ever been. At last he said: 'What is double course in medicine and theol- the use of my waiting for the end of ogy which he resolved to take was a this abominable opium war? I will costly one, yet by working six go at once to Africa.' The directors months in summer in the mill, and concurred, and Africa became his studying six months in the winter in sphere." Glasgow, and practising the most 6gid economy, he met it all himself. On November 16, 1840, he went, "I never received a farthing from any for the last time, to the old home one," he says. at Blantyre. As he must return to London early the next morning, he In 1838 he applied to the London proposed that they sit up all night. Missionary Society for an appoint- The wise and loving mother vetoed ment to China, and according to cus- this, but father and son talked far tom, was placed on probation for into the night, their principal topic three months. But his poor success being missions. "They agreed that in sermonizing well-nigh cost him the time would come," says his sister, his rejection. The story is told that "when rich men would think it an on one occasion, having been sent to honor to support whole stations inpreach for a minister who was ill, he stead of spending their money on failed completely. "He took his hounds and horses." Next morning text," says one of his fellow proba- the family rose at five o'clock. The tioners, "read it out deliberately and mother made coffee, and David read then-then-his sermon fled. Mid- the 121st and 135th Psalms, and night darkness came upon him, and he prayed. Father and son then walked said abruptly, 'Friends, I have forgot- to Glasgow to catch the Liverpool ten all I have to say,' and left the boat, where they parted, never to meet chapel." again on earth.

190<)J DAVID LIVINGSTONE-THE MISSIONARY

Three weeks later, on December 8, at lIabotsa, 200 miles northeast of 1840, Livingstone sailed for Africa on Kuruman, the location he had been the packet George. At the end of seeking. In August, 1843, with a five months he landed at Algoa Bay, brother missionary and a native asand proceeded at once by ox-wagon sistant named Mebalwe, he returned to Kuruman, l'doffat's station, 700 thither, and, purchasing a· piece of miles away. This gave him his first ground, built a hut 18 by 50 feet upon taste of African travel, and he was it. All this was done on his own refascinated by it. At once he began sponsibility. He hoped the directors to study the fauna and flora of the would approve; but if not he was country, and to make collections of ready, as he wrote them, "to go anythe curious and interesting things he where provided it be FORWARD." saw. This was continued throughout his African career, and enabled him Encounter with the Lion to make important contributions to science. It was at Mabotsa that he had his famous encounter with the lion. The Arriving at Kuruman, he tarried place was infested with lions, which long enough to recruit the oxen, and broke into the cattle-pens by night and then started in search of a suitable attacked the herds by day. Soon locality for a new station he was to after his arrival nine sheep were open to the north after the return killed not far from his home, and he of the Moffats. In December he was started out with the people to rid back again, having traveled 700 miles. the place of the marauders. He In February, 1842, he started out a wounded one of the lions, but did not second time. Halting at Lepe1ole, he kill it, and bounding at him, it caught buried himself among the natives for him by the shoulder, tore his flesh six months to learn their language and crunched the bones of his arm. and gain an insight into their ways. There seemed no hope of rescue, but This ordeal over, he pushed on again, Mebalwe, rushing to him, drew the visiting other tribes. attention of the lion to himself. By so doing he saved his master's life, Owing to sickness among the oxen, but almost lost his own. The lion part of the return journey was made sprang on him and bit his thigh, but on foot. One day Livingstone heard another man coming to his assistance, some of his party, who did not know it turned on him and caught him by that he understood their language, the shoulder. Just then the shots discussing his powers and appearance. previously fired took effect, and it "He is not strong," they said; "he is fell down dead. Livingstone's life quite slim and only appears stout be- was spared as by a miracle, but his cause he puts himself into those bags arm was seriously crippled and ever (trousers): he will soon knock up." after it caused him much pain. At this his Highland blood began to rise. "For days I kept them at top Up to this time, Livingstone had speed," he says, "until I heard them given little thought to the question of expressing proper opinions of my marriage. In applying to the London pedestrian powers." Missionary Society in 1838, for an appointment to China, he wrote While on a third journey he found

that "he was not married, nor under gun-mending, farriering, wagonany engagement of marriage, nor had mending, preaching, schooling, leche ever made proposals of marriage, turing on physics according to my nor indeed been in love," and wouIe: means, besides a chair in divinity to prefer to go out alone. And towarc 1 class of three, fill up my time. . . . the close of 1843, he wrote to a friend My wife makes candles, soap and from Mabotsa: "There's no outlet for clothes, and thus we have nearly atme when I begin to think of getting tained to the indispensable accommarried but of sending home an ad- plishments of a family in Central vertisement to the EVGllgclical Maga- Africa-the husband a jack-of-all- .:;ill e, and if I get very old, it must trades without doors, the wife a maidbe for some decent sort of widow. of-all-work within." In the meantime I am too busy to think of anything of that kind." While at Chonuane, Livingstone made two journeys to the east in the But in 1844, when the Moffats re- hope of placing native teachers among turned from England, his ideas un- the different tribes. This brought derwent a sudden change. "After him into contact with the Boers of nearly four years of African life as the Cashan Mountains, whose enmity a bachelor," he says, "I screwed up he incurred by his denunciation of my courage to put a question beneath their outrageous treatment of the one of the fruit trees, the result of blacks. They were bitterly opposed which was that I became united in to missionary work, and threatened to marriage to Mr. Moffat's eldest attack any tribe that would receive a daughter, .Mary. Having been born teacher. in the country and being expert in household matters, she was always At the end of a year, a great the best spoke in the wheel at home." drought having cut off all supply of water, Livingstone removed from Their married life began at Ma- Chonuane to Kolobeng, on the Kolobotsa, but at the end of a year, owing beng River, forty miles away, and on to the unjust accusations of his fd- his advice Sechele and his tribe went low missionary, who charged him with him. Here he built another with taking to himself more credit house and taught the people to conthan was his due, Livingstone gave struct a dam and dig a watercourse up his house and the fine garden he for the irrigation of their gardens. had prepared for his bride, and removed to Chonuane, among the Bak- The home at Kolobeng, where three wains, forty miles to the north, where of their children were born, was the his work was soon rewarded by the nearest approach to a permanent one conversion of the chief, Sechele, who the Livingstones ever had. It was became one of the most famous and a busy overburdened life, yet in lookconsistent of the African converts. ing back Livingstone declared he felt Of the busy life at Chonuane, Liv- but one regret-he had not devoted ingstone has given a vivid picture in enough time to playing with his his letters: children. "TIut generally," he says, "I was so exhausted by the mental and "Building, gardening, cobbling, manual labors of the day that in the doctoring. tinkering, carpentering, evening there was no fun left in me." .

1<)0<) DAVID LIVINGSTON E-THE MISSIONARY

As the drought continued from the one a foe to men, the other to year to year, and the waters of the beasts. Two of his children and all river fail ed, Livingstone realized of his servants were stricken with that he must move again. But whither fever, and there was nothing to do should he go? To the south there but turn back. were oth er missionaries. To the east the Boel·s barred the way. On the A third attempt was made in J851. north and west lay the great Kalahari clesert, which it seemecl impossi- S1:S I , ONE OF LrVJNGSTON E' S BODY-GUARD ble to cross. Beyond the dese rt lay .:gal11 i, the great fresh-water lake of It was Susi and Ch uma who f ound Livingwhi ch he had heanl Illuch, but which stone dead in his hut, buried his heart under the no white man had ever been able to tree and carried his body to the coast. reach. As conditions at K olobeng g rew worse, he resolved to cross the Starting north with his family and desert , find the lake, and seek a :Mr. Oswell, Sebituane's territory was healthful location in the region be- reached at last, but two weeks after yond it, where Sebituane, chief of the their arrival the great chief died. Un- Makololo, and a friend of Sechele's, able to find a healthful location for a held full sway. mission, Livingstone started back, but 110t before he had made one of his On Jline I, 1849, accompanied by g reatest discoveries-the River Zam- besi, flowing in the center of the two E ngli sh hunters, Messrs. Oswell and Murray, he started north , and two months later, on August 1st, stood beside the far-famed lake. This was his fi rst great discovery, and when the news reached England he was voted twenty-five guineas for it by the Royal Geographical Society in London.

U nable to proceed farther at thi s time, Livingstone returned to Kolobeng ; but true to his favorite maxim , " Try again ," in A pril, 1850, he set out a second time, taking his wife and children with him. When they reached the lake, he took them all to see it. "The children," he says, "took to playing in it as ducklings do. Paidling in it was great fun." Great fun for the father, too, no doubt- "his own children 'paidling' in his own lake," as Blaikie says. But alas! the region around the lake was infested with fever and the tsetse-fly, those two great scourges of A frica,

continent, where it had hitherto not destroyed his house, carried off his been known to be at all. furniture and clothing, smashed his medicine-chest, and tore his books into Friends now pleaded with him to fragments-the precious books that settle down at some permanent sta- had been the solace of his lonely life. tion toward the south. But it was not for the work of an ordinary mission- In June, 1853, after a journey ary that he had been caIled to Africa of almost incredible hardships, he by God. When first the vastness of reached Linyanti, the capital of the the unknown interior, with its mil- Makololo, where Seleketu, the son and lions who had never heard the name successor of Sebituane, gave him a of Christ, began to dawn upon him, royal welcome. He tarried here sevthe question, "Vho will penetrate eral months, preaching the Gospel and through Africa?" had burned its way healing the sick. He longed to make ihtd his brain, and he now perceived it his permanent station, but the danthat he himself was to be the answer ger of fever was so great he dared to it. "If I were to follow my own not expose his family to it. At inclinations," he said, "they would length, having sought in vain for a lead me to settle down quietly; but healthful location, he gave up the first Providence seems to call me to the re- object of his journey and turned to gions beyond." the second.

Unwilling to subject wife and chil- On November II, 1853, he set out dren to such hardships as they had for St. Paul de Loando, on the west endured on the journeys to Lake coast, with twenty-seven Makololo Ngami (the children had suffered men furnished by Seleketu on the much from thirst in the desert, and promise that he would bring them had been bitten so badly by mosqui- back again. The journey was the toes that there was not a square inch most difficult he had as yet attempted. of whole skin on their bodies), Liv- Knowing that he was taking his life ingstone took them to Cape Town in in his hands, he settled up all his afr852, and on April 13th they sailed fairs before starting, yet he never for England, expecting to remain two thought of giving up the plan. "Can years, and then rejoin him in Africa. not the love of Christ carry the mis- But it was nearly five before they met sionary where the slave-trade carries again. the trader?" he wrote at this time.

With a lonely heart that was ever On May 31, 1854, after a terrible yearning for its loved ones, Living- journey of seven months, during stone now started on his famous jour- which he encountered perils of every ney of 1,100 miles, his twofold purpose sort, he at length reached Loando in being to find a healthful loca- safety. Thirty attacks of fever and tion beyond Lake Ngami and open up the lack of nourishing food had made a highway from the interior to the him a mere skeleton, but Mr. Gabriel, western sea. the British Commissioner, cared for him so tenderly he soon began to The first halt was made with the mend. "Seeing me ill," says Living- Moffats at Kuruman. Here he learned stone, "he offered me his own bed. of a raid the Boers had made .upon Never shall I forget the pleasure I Kolobeng, in the course of which they

DAVID LIVI NGSTONE-THE MISSIONA RY

felt in feeling myself again on a good On March 3, 1856, he reached the E nglish couch after six month s sleep- Portuguese settlement at Tette, where ing on the grou nd." the "civilized breakfast" was a lux- But tho he rallied at first, he soon ury second only to Mr. Gabriel's Eng- became so ill that friends urged him lish bed. On May ~oth, he arrived at to go home. It was a great tempta- Quilimane, on the east coast, thus tion, for he longed intensely for wife completing the g reat feat of cross- and children and a breath of Scottish ing the continent fro111 west to east.

air. The captain of an E nglish ship in the harbor offered him free pas- sage, but, sending his letters, observa- tions and reports on board, he allowed it to depart without hi111. Why? Be- cause he would not break his word to the black companions who had been so faithful to him. He had promised to take them home, and he would do it, cost him what it might. No event of his career showed a more heroic spirit, and none won him g reater fa- vor both with blacks and whites.

Leaving Loando on September 24, r854, he arrived at Linyanti, Septem- ber II, 1855, having been almost a year on the way. Here he found let- ters from loved ones and a box from SECTION OF THE TREE UNDER WHICH LIVINGSTONE'S the Moffats with clothing and good HEART WAS BURIED things to eat. Fearing that it was bewitched, the natives had put it on "I do not feel so much elated," he an island, built a hut over it and kept wrote. "Viewed in relation to my it there till his return. calling, the end of the geographical The route to the west coast hav- feat is only the beginning- of the en- . ing proved unsatisfactory, Livingstone terprise."

started out on November 3, 1855, to On December 9, 1856, the young find if possible a better highway to missionary who sailed from England the east. Choosing the route along sixteen years before returned to find the Zambesi, he discovered the great himself a famous man throughout the Victoria Falls, which he named in world. Great meetings to welcome honor of the queen, and shortly after him were held by the London Mis- came upon two high ridges free from sionary Society and the Royal Geo- fever and tsetse, which give him new graphical Society, and he was given hope of establishing a mission. It the freedom of London, Edinburgh, was a wonderful country through Glasgow, and other cities. The de- which he was passing, but everywhere gree of D.eL. was conferred upon there were traces of the slave-trade him by one university, and of LL.D.

that made him sick at heart. by another, and he was made a mem-

ber of the geographical societies of now wore the famous blue cap with many lands. The queen gave him a the queen's gold band, by which he private audience, and everywhere he was afterward known throughout was the lion of the hour. To his Africa. But he was as much of a great joy, his wife shared many of missionary as ever. From the day he his honors with him, and received the landed in Africa in 1'841 until his meed of praise that was her due. death at Ilala in 1873 he preached Honored as few men have been and Christ to the natives, no matter where as never missionary was before, he he was or what he was doing.

remained the same true-hearted, sim- Landing on the east coast of Africa ple, unassuming man. "Men may in May, 1858, Livingstone and his think I court fame," he wrote in after party proceeded at once to the work years, "but I make it a rule never to of exploring the Zambesi and its read aught written in my praise." tributary streams. In 1859 three While in England he was induced great discoveries were made-the to write an account of his travels, a Shire. River and the lakes Shirwa and task so distasteful to him that he says Nyassa. In the region around Lake in the preface: "I think I would Nyassa they saw the slave-trade at rather cross the African continent its very worst. Believing that a again than to write another book." steamer on the lake would assist ma- But it was a great success and terially in putting down the awful brought him a small fortune, much of traffic, Livingstone ordered a little which was used in furthering his vessel, the Lady N yassa, to be sent work. out from England at a cost of to,ooo, The book being finished, some which he defrayed himself from the months were spent in delivering ad- profits of his book.

dresses. Nowhere was he received But tho the expedition was fruit- with more enthusiasm than at Oxford ful in discovery, it was marked by and Cambridge. It was at the latter disappointment and disaster. In 1862, that he uttered the famous words that Bishop Mackenzie, the noble young led to the foundation of the Universi- leader of the Universities' Mission, ties' Mission: "I go back to Africa whose coming had been such a joy, to try to make an open path for C0111- was stricken with fever and died on merce and Christianity; do you carry January 3Ist. A few days later, Mr.

out the work I have begun. I LEAVE Burrup, a colleague of the bishop, IT WITH yoe." was stricken and also passed away.

Believing that God had caned him But the crowning sorrow was the to open up Africa and that mission- death of l1rs. Livingstone, which oc- ary money ought not to be used for curred on April 27, 1862, at Shu- that work, he now severed his con- panga, on the Zambesi, after an ill- nection with the London Missionary ness of only five days. With breaking Society, and on March 10, 1858, with heart her husband wrote: his wife and youngest child, returned "It is the first heavy stroke I have to Africa as leader of a government suffered, and it quite takes away my exploring expedition and British con- strength. I loved her when I mar- sul at Quilimane. On his head he ried her, and the longer I lived with

11)09] DAVID LIVIKGSTONE-THE MISSIONARY

her I loved her the more. Oh, my upon the continent the rude figure of Mary, my Mary! how often we have a cross. longed for a quiet home since you and I were cast adrift at Kolobeng; Spurred 011 by the sight of the surely the removal by a kind Father slaves in the Zanzibar market, he means that He has rewarded you by taking you to the best home." MONUMENT TO LIVINGSTONE IN CENTRAL AFRICA In Jnly, 1863, for political and entered upon his work with a brave heart and a determined spirit. Bnt financial reasons, the expedition was as he pushed on into the interior he recalled, and Livingstone was obliged became practically cut off from all to sell the Lad)' Nyassa. which, owing communication with the outer world. to the cataracts in the Shire, had not Surrounded by traders who hated him yet been gotten to the lake. The Por- because of his condemnation of their tuguese wanted to buy her to use as a slaver, but to this he would not consent. "I woule! rather see her go down to the depths of the Indian Ocean," he declared.

Bombay being the nearest market, on April 30, 1864, he started thither in the little steamer, manned by a crew of ten, with himself as captain and pilot. It was a hazardous undertaking, yet forty-five days later he completed the long voyage of 2,500 miles-a feat second only to his journeys by land.

Leaving the little craft there, he sailed for England, where he remained only long enough to see his children and write his second book, "The Zambesi and Its Tributaries," and then was off again, at the request of the Royal Geographical Society, to settle the long-disputed question of the sources of the Nile. The wish was exprest that he might go out untrammeled by other occupation; but to this he responded: "I can only feel in the way of :111ty by working as a missionary."

Returning to Africa via Bombay, where he sold the Lady Nyassa for less than half she cost, he began, 011 March 19, 1866, that last great journey in which he unconsciously traced

nefarious work, the letters he wrote to witness in connection with the never reached their destination, and slave-trade nearly broke his heart.

of forty sent him only one arrived His one comfort was his well-worn to cheer his lonely heart. Bible, which he read from beginning Nothing whatever was heard from to end four times.

him until December, 1866, when one In February, 1870, he made his of his men, Musa, arrived at Zanzi- way to "C"jiji, on the eastern shore bar, bringing word that he had been of Lake Tanganyika, where he murdered by the natives. The story had o~dered his supplies to be sent.

was only half believed, for Musa was But alas! everything had been stolen a well-known liar, but nevertheless an save two old letters. Ordering fresh expedition was sent in search of him supplies from Zanzibar, in October, by the Royal Geographical Society~ 1871, he came again to Ujiji, "a mere At the end of eight months the expe- ruckle of bones," only to find that dition returned home without finding the man to whom his goods had been him. Conclusive proof had been re- consigned had sold them all off! On ceived that he was aliv.e and pushing October 24th he wrote: on-but where they could not tell. "I felt in my destitution as if I In 1868 letters came at last telling were the man who went down from of the discovery of Lakes Moero and Jerusalem to Jericho and fell among Bangweolo. In May, 186<), he wrote thieves; but I could not hope for again, and then for three long years priest, Levite or Good Samaritan to no more was heard. come by on either side. But the Meanwhile, little knowing the dis- Good Samaritan was close at hand, turbance Musa had created, Living- for one morning Susi came running stone was pushing on toward Lake at the top of his speed, and gasped Tanganyika and suffering much in out, 'An Englishman!' and darted off many ways. Unable to secure sup- to meet him. The American flag at plies, he was forced to subsist on the head of the caravan told of the African maize, a hard and tasteless nationality of the stranger. It was food that hurt his teeth and broke Henry Morland Stanley, the traveling them out. He had neither coffee, tea, correspondent of the New York H er- nor sugar, and the loss of his four aId, sent by James Gordon Bennett, goats cut him off from his supply of at an expense of more than £4,000, to milk. In January, 1867, his medicine- obtain accurate information about Dr.

chest was stolen-a crowning blow, Livingstone if living, and if dead to for without it he was at the mercy of bring home my bones. I the fever. "I felt as if I had now really do feel extremely grateful, and received the sentence of death," he at the same time a little ashamed at says. not being more worthy of the gener- Fallen trees and swollen rivers osity."

made progress slow and difficult and To the sick and lonely old man the he was often obliged to halt on account young reporter brought new life and of severe attacks of illness. Years had courage. Together, for fom months, passed since he had heard from home, they explored the region round about and the awful sights he was compelled Lake Tanganyika-Hthe picnic on

I909J DAVID LIVI NGSTO NE-THE MISSIONARY EXPLORER

Tanganyika," Livingstone persisted in together with his instruments and pa- calling it-and then on March J 5, pers, was carried to the sea. It 1872, they parted with the sorest sor- involved a journey of eight month s row in the hearts of both. Stanley and many perils, yet these faithful pleaded with Livingstone to go home black men never faltered until they with him, but he refused to go until delivel-ed their sacred burden to the his work was done. The stopping of British consul at Zanzibar.

the slave-trade had now becom e the On April IS, 1874, the body arrived ruling purpose of his life, and he felt that by remaining he might do some- thing toward this end. But the long- ing to finish his work was very great.

Five days after Stanley left him, this entry was made in his journal: "I9th March, Birthday.-My Jesus, my King, my Life, my All; I again dedicate myself to Thee. Accept me, and grant, 0 gracious Father, that ere this year is gone I may finish my task. In Jesus' name I ask it. Amen.

So let it be."

t'ot that year, but the next, was his great work to be ended. A ft er months of weary travel, during which he suffered much, he was carried by slow stages t o Ilala, the village of Chitambo, a friendly chief, on the shores of Lake Bangweolo, and laid upon a rude bed in a hut that had been built for him. Two days later, at four o'clock on the morning of May 1st, his faithful black servants LI VINGSTON E MON U MENT IN SCOTLAN D found him dead beside his bed. Like Schmidt and Schwartz, he had passed 1I1 E ngland and was identified by the away while on his knees in prayer. injury to the arm inflicted by the lion S usi and Chuma, having been thirty years before. Three days later longest with him, at once took charge it was laid to rest in England's of hi s remains. The heart and other famous Abbey, and at the close of the organs were removed and buried un- solemn and impressive service the der a moula tree, the burial service grave was filled with flowers _ being read by Jacob Wainwright, an- On July 12, 1890, the doors of the other of his black boys, who also Abbey again swung open to admit a carved an inscription on the tree. The great explorer, and once more the body was then embalmed and left to grave of Livingstone was decked with dry for fourteen days. This done, it flowers. As Henry M. Stanley led was wrapt in calico and bark, and, Miss Tennant to the altar, the long

crimson carpet in the aisle broke line work was not ended. His geographiover the slab that bears the name of cal feats proved to be the beginning Livingstone, and on the prostrate tab- of the enterprise. In the decade follet were laid two great wreaths of lowing more was done for Africa flowers. And as the bride herself than in a century before, and the moved up the aisle she paused to great interior, where he sowed his place another tribute on it, bearing precious seeel with tears, is now the words in flowers: "In memoriam, dotted with mission stations from David Livingstone-H. M. Stanley." which the Light is radiating far and wide. Tho Livingstone was dead, his FACSIMILE OF A~ EPITAPH IN WESTMINSTER ABBEY Brought by Faithful Hands Over Land and Sea Here Rests DAVID LIVINGSTONE Missionary Traveler Philanthropist BORN MARCH 19, 1813 At Blantyre, Lanarkshire DIED MAY I, 1873 At Chitambo's Village, Ulala.

For Thirty Years His Life Was Spent In An Unwearied Effort To Evangelize the ~ative Races To Explore the Undiscovered Secrets To Abolish the Desolating Slave Trade Of Central Africa Where With His Last Words He Wrote "All I can Add in My Solitude, Is, May Heaven's Rich Blessing Come Down On Everyone, American, English, or Turk, Who Will Help to Heal This Open Sore of the World." BY REV. GEORGE FELTUS True statesmanship does not confine to attempt. He went out to Calcutta itself to the science of government. with only one injunction,-not to set- There is a broader and more useful tle in the metropolis, but in the rural field for its employment. The man districts of Bengal. It became his who grasps the principles underlying duty to violate that one command the the public life, perceives the final effect moment he saw the country and people of present forces, and then with self- for himself. Others before him had sacrificing heroism addresses himself attempted to kill Hinduism by bleed- to regulate those forces for the wel- ing at some of the rural arteries; but fare of mankind, is in a true and noble the life blood oozed out with slow sense a statesman. drops. The young Scot vowed to kill Alexander Duff was destined in the Hinduism; to accomplish this he cradle for the missionary apostleship. struck at the heart, the metropolis. It Born in Scotland in 1806, settling at was the resolve of genius, the begin- an early age with his parents near ning of an ever growing success.

Moulin in the Grampian Hills, the cir- That was but the first stroke of the cumstances and training of his youth statesman-like mind. Duff's distinc- were preparation and prophecy of his tive genius was shown in his educa- career in the Eastern Empire. The tional method. It had been entirely rugged slopes and lofty peaks of those overlooked that in India there was a poetic highlands seemed a foretype of gigantic system of error to be rejected the tall, rugged physique and the stal- before a system of truth could be em- wart manhood being developed in the braced. The Hindu theory of medi- young lad. The prayers, the instruc- cine, astronomy and in fact of all sci- tions and the consistent example of ence, was based upon a fanciful and devout parents instilled into his heart mythical cosmogony; religious doc- the precious truths of the Gospel, and trines were involved, inseparably wove about his life influences direc- bound up in the baseless fabric. There- tive and imperishable; while the pow- fore, before the Hindu could be per- erful intellect of the famous Dr. Chal- suaded of the absurdity of these teach- mers, at whose feet he sat in St. ings he must be shown the falsity of Andrew's Cniversity, imprest and the science upon which they rested.

molded his mind not only with com- For this purpose Duff opened a col- mon Christian doctrines, but with that lege for instruction in European sci- one which urged him to his life work, ence, philosophy and literature. By -the salvation of the heathen world. truth he would dispel error. While The statesmanlike qualities of Duff others were patiently laboring to se- were manifested at the beginning of Cttre a few converts to Christianity, his career. With a foresight charac- he would "with the blessing of God, teristic of great men, he requested that devote his time and strength to the he be left wholly unshackled in his preparing of a mine and the setting method of dealing with the natives. of a train, which one day would ex- This wise demand enabled him to ac- plode and tear up" the whole heathen complish all that his genius fitted him system.

European science without religion, day and of succeeding generations was however, would have cut the Hindus to raise up a native ministry. No one loose from their old religious moor- conld preach the Gospel to a native ings and set them free before the like a native. No one could refute tempest of immorality. To have the false arguments of a Brahman like pointed out their error without lead- a converted Brahman. Noone could ing them into the truth would have reach the suffering Bengalese like one been to empty the house of ancestral born and reared in their degradation. . idols, and then invite the seven-fold Foreigners could preach to few; na- demons of Western infidelity and lust. tives had snccess everywhere. For- It was his conviction that wherever, eigners might be expelled; natives whenever and by whomever Christian- never. He would raise up a Paul, a ity is sacrificed upon the altar of Peter, a Timothy who would go every- worldly expediency, there and then where through the land preaching must the supreme good of man lie Christ the Savior of the world. bleeding at its base. Religion was in- tended to be, not merely the founda- The influence of Alexander Duff tion upon which the superstructure of upon the education and evangelization all useful knowledge was to be reared, of India will never be fully measured but the animating spirit which was to until that day in which every man's pervade and hallow it all. The in- work shall be revealed. If the eulogy struction in secular knowledge was so of the Indian government, commend- saturated with the teachings of Jesus ing his work, is of meaning, let that Christ that the scholar could not re- be weighed; if the judgment of the ceive the one without being imbued English nation, accepting his advice in with the other. If, then, the convic- framing the Indian educational bill of tion of scientific truth forced him to r854, be of significance, let that be abandon the absurd practises of idol- weighed; if the tribute of other mis- atry, the ethical and moral doctrines sionaries, copying even to the present of that Great Teacher would at least day his models, be a testimony, let that keep him from license and sensuality. be weighed; if the earnest words of All truth, directed by the two-edged commendation and the plea for the sword of the word of God was to be continuance of his presence, made by the instrument with which to pierce ten or more high class Brahman pun- to the vitals of Brahmanism, and save dits, are of force, let them be weighed; the Hindus. if the spoken thanks and heart-felt gratitude of thousands of your Hin- A third link in the educational dus delivered from a life of debasing scheme of this man, reveals his fore- ignorance, have any worth, let them sight. His work was not partial or be weighed; if the blessings of un- temporal. It was vast and all-com- numbered souls led from the flickering prehensive. It was not enough for Light of Asia into the Glorious Light him that these Christian schools should of the Torld be of value, let them be fit Bengalese for superior positions in weighed: and when all these shall have banking houses and government of- been cast into the balance, still there fices. This statesman saw that the shall be found wanting a full and true surest way to reach the Hindu of his estimate of the work of Dr. Duff.

WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMAN IN

BY THE LATE JACOB CHAMBERLAIN, M.D., D.D., OF INDIA India 1S surging in the throes of the Hindus, whose laws are more binding mightiest upheaval of the ages; for upon the Hindus than ever were the Hinduism, which has stood for laws of Moses upon the Jews, gave thousands of years, is seen by the a code of laws affecting every phase Hindus themselves to be cracking and of Hindu life. These laws show the upheaving. They know not what is position to which woman has been re- to be the outcome, or what is to take duced. A single quotation is suffi- its place. cient from the fifth chapter of the Laws of llanu, the I46th and follow- Hinduism is indeed a most ancient ing verses: system; for in the days when :Moses, guided by the divine Spirit, was Hear now the laws concerning womgathering together the Hebrew tracli- en. By a girl, by a damsel, by a woman tions, while he, on the summit of Mt. nothing must be done, even in her own Sinai, was receiving the Ten Com- dwelling-place, according to her own mandments, our ancestors, the Aryan pleasure. In childhood a female must race, living on the table-lands of Cen- be dependent on her father; in youth, tral Asia, were singing the earlier on her husband; her lord being dead, on hymns of the Vedas. At that time her sons; if she have no sons, on the they were a simple pastoral people near kinsman of her husband; if he have dwelling on the uplands, with their no kinsman, on those of her father; if she have no paternal kinsman, then on herds about them.* her sovereign. A woman mLlst never seek independence. Through the teachings of the Hindu religious books-the Shastras and This iron-bound law enslaves Hin- Puranas-caste, polytheism, idolatry du women even to the present day, and the dethronement and seclusion of so that she must not even think for womanhood have become established herself. The laws also indicate that in that land. The women of the higher a woman can never attain immortalcastes have been almost shut out from ity of herself, and her only chance in the light of day. They have lost the a future life is as the slave of her position that they held under the ear- husband. There are no old bachelier Vedic Aryans, and arc almost lors in India; there are no old maids; enslaved. In the higher castes a girl it is Manu's decree that everyone from the time she becomes marriage- must marry. able until she is a grandmother, or until her sons are married, is secluded A proverb, one quoted on all occaJ from the world and can not enjoy the sions, says, "Get a, good wife if you light of the sun except as it creeps in can, if not, take a bad one; for marry at the barred windows of her zenana. you must."

Manu, the great lawgiver of the Woman in India, even at the pres- ent day, is socially ignored. A native * There is a very pleasant little reminder of that judge came to make a call of courtesy one day, and I said: time in one of the sweetest words that comes upon a father's livs-Hdaughter." In those early times "Have you a family?" of our Aryan ancestors the eldest daughter had "No." charge of the dairy, and was caned in Sanskrit "Aren't you married?" the dahatri~ which means "dairy maid," and became our word "daughter."

"Yes; I have a wife." allowed to read. There IS the sore "But who were those little girls that spot of India, a spot that can only I saw playing around your house the be healed by the touch of Christ's other day?" daughters, coming there and rescuing "Oh, yes, I have some girls." those 3,000,000 of dancing girls. He had no SOilS, and therefore said il/hat makes it still worse is the fact that he had no family. that good, respectable families do not The Hindus look upon boys as a hesitate to devote one of their daughblessing and girls as of no account; ters to the temple service, giving them upon boys as a sign of divine favor, over to the life of a temple courtezan upon the birth of a girl as a sign of under the name of devotion to the divine displeasure. When one hears deity. from your neighbor's that there is a birth in his house, one must ascertain When I first began practising mediwhether it is a case for condolence cine and surgery in India, there came or congratulation. one day a mother of a respectable Family discipline in India is pecul- merchant's family bringing her iar, for a man includes his wife daughter to the woman's ward of my among those over whom such discip- hospital to be treated for a disease line must be exercised. One day, as the result of sin. I said to the I passed by a well-to-do Hindu neigh- mother: bor's house, I heard screams and blows. The next time I saw that "Where is your daughter's husneighbor I reproved him for beating band?" his wife, and he said: "Yes, she did make me awful mad "Oh, the temple gods and temple that day, and I suppose I did beat her Brahmans are her husband," was the a little too hard." reply. "But you should not beat your wife at all." 'Without a sense of shame the "Not beat my wife? How in the mother was parading the fact. I world would family discipline be learned that when her husband was maintained if I did not ?" sick, a little after this daughter's "But I never beat my wife." birth, they macle a vow that if he re- "Oh, she is a different sort of crea- covered they would give that daughture !" ter to that temple service.

Education and Religion How it makes our hearts ache as we see this sore spot in India. How According to the immemorial cus- the odor of it reaches up to heaven! tom of the Hindus, up to within the Even Hindus, who still cling to their past few years :1 woman could not system, are now acknowledging the be taught to read. Manu expressly fearful wretchedness of this practise, forbids a woman ever to read the and are inveighing against it. The Vedas. When I first went to India, Daily Hindu, an orthodox Hindu to ask a Hindu female if she conld newspaper published in Madras, in read was an insult, for then none speaking of the Hindu priesthood as but the immoral dancing girls were it now exists, said: Profoundly ignorant as a class, and infinitely selfish, it is the mainstay of every unholy, immoral and cruel custom and superstition in our midst-from the

wretched dancing girl, who insults the "Ah, yes, you are listening, are deity by her existence, to the pilling you? I will tell your wife what house child-widow, whose every tear, and every I saw you coming out of about day- hair of whose head shall stand up light as I was passing by." against everyone of us who tolerate it on the Day of Judgment. Of such a Tho the man knew it was a lie, yet priestly class our 'women are the ignorant he slunk away around the house and tools alld dupes. disappeared. Then they began upon another man and told him if he didn't If a missionary had said such a leave there they would tell his wife thing he would have been prosecuted what they saw him do in such a for libel. The Hindu editor said it, bazaar town, and so they went on and all his readers know it is true, singling them out one by one until and yet the dancing girls are still im- every man in the street had disapmolated day by day in India, for the peared and they were masters of the mothers of India, yet held in that su- situation. The power they have over perstition in which they have been their husbands and sons in matters of reared, helped on by this very Brah- their religion is wonderful. man priesthood whom they fear, still consecrate their loveliest daughters to This power stands as a wall of this "service of the gods." adamant barring the progress of the Gospel. Yet a rift in that wall is be- Woman is the stronghold of super- coming evident. The young men of stition, and in religious matters has Inelia have largely been gathered in the power, and thoroughly does she mission schools and educated for the exercise that power in her family and last seven decades. Missionaries have out of it. The only time I utterly gone forth from America, from Engfailed in securing an audience in land, from Germany, from many street-preaching was once, when two Christian lands and established these missionaries went at dawn to a vil- schools, and have been instructing the lage of farmers where the mothers young men. The missionary's wife could go outside after they were thirty has established schools for the chilyears of ~ge. VVe had gathered an dren, and they have become to some audience of men, and were telling degree enlightened. Some years ago, them how to get rid of sin through a when we gave prizes in our Christian crucified Redeemer. The women, see- girls' schools and invited non-Chrising at once that their faith was threat- tian gentlemen to witness the examened by these foreigners, that their inations, these educated Hindus, offigods would be deserted if our preach- cials many of them, listened to the ing were received, flew to the rescue answers that these girls gave, and to of the men, and, coming out in force, the sweet songs that they sang, and began to abuse in the vilest language saw how their countenances gleamed that it was possible for the human "";th intelligence and joy, and said: mouth to utter. Seeing that we were "If education can do that for the lownot scared away by that, and that the born Christian girls, what would it men were still inclined to attend to not do for onr high-born wives, our ~what we said, they turned their tac- daughters, our sisters?" tics upon the men who were listening and drove them away. They began This gave the glorious opportunity to say to one another:

{or the daughters of England, Amer- had brought him to the foreigner to ica, and Germany to come in and see if I could save him. I gave the wield a power that no male missionary needed medicine after I had as usual can wield for Christ in India. At read from the Bible and told of Him once there were organized schools for who could heal the maladies of the high-caste Hindu girls, as they feared soul as well as the diseases of the to come into our Christian girls' body. How that old lady drank in school, and they were lovingly, dili· the message! I was much attracted gently taught, and the missionary to her day after day, for she came ladies that taught in the high-caste every morning, and the little boy grew schools taught the highest of all wis- better each day. How grateful she dom, the knowledge of God. These was, and how she listened to the story Hindu girls coming to these schools of Jesus Christ the Savior! Within would learn to sing the songs of re- a year a village near that of the old deeming love, learn verses and chap- Brahman lady,peopled by pariah farm- ters in the Gospels, learn of the life ers and weavers, came over to Chris- of Jesus Christ on earth and the won- tianity. I sought to obtain a piece of derful words that He spoke, the deeds land to build a little schoolhouse and that He did, and go to their homes was surprized that the Brahman offi- and repeat them in the zenanas. cial of that village favored our pur- Women and MediciIIl Work chase. I could not understand why he had helped us, for Brahmans Then medical work opens the hearts usually oppose us, until I learned that as it opens the houses. When the he was the son of the old lady that body is healed how tender the heart had brought her grandson there for is toward the one that has effected healing.

the healing. A catechist and his wife were sent My camp was pitched in a mango there, and lived in that little house, grove fifteen miles from my station, instructing the new cotverts and and I was going out every morning preaching to all around. Night by at sunrise preaching in two or three night when all was still, out from her of the surrounding villages, and, com- street in the caste village would come ing back at eight or nine o'clock, I this old grandmother and tap gently would spend the rest of the day in on the door. On opening it they treating the sick that had come to- would see the face of this old lady, gether; for my tent would be sur- and would hear her say: "Oh, sister, rounded with those that had come for won't you let me hear you read a little treatment from the villages, from six more about that Jesus?" They would to eight miles around. On the second read and talk about Jesus Christ the morning, as I came back to my tent, divine Redeemer. Tears would run among those waiting to be treated I down her cheeks and she would say, saw an old Brahman grandmother as they pled with her to become a who had in her arms her little grand- Christian, "Oh, I do believe in your son, suffering from an acute form of Jesus, I do love your dear Jesus, but tropical dysentery. As their native how can I come out and be baptized doctors said he could not live, she and embrace Him as my Savior open-

WOMAN'S WORK FOR WO:VIAN IN INDIA

Iy? My Brahman son would kill me. now being educated, and never again If he did not kill me the other Brah- will they be held in that superstitious mans would cast him out and he bondage in which their mothers have would lose everything. No, I can not been so long enthralled. The rising do it; I can not do it. But will not generation of sons will not have to your dear Jesus accept me as I am? face that fearful opposition from their Oh, I do love Him; I do wish I could mothers that the present generation take His name upon my forehead; but faces. Young men come to me say- don't you think, don't you think that ing, "Sir, I would be a Christian but He will receive me without it?" my wife would not come with me. She She died later in the famine, but opposes me in everything pertaining her son remains our friend to this to my inquiries into and leaning to- day, in spite of those who counsel him ward Christianity. :My mother would to bppose us. She was, I doubt not, curse me, would curse the day of my one of Christ's hidden ones in that birth, would kill herself, if she did not dark land. kill me in case I became a Christian.

Many a lady doctor who has gone No, sir; let your ladies come and bring into the zenanas and cured women of our women to the light, as you are their diseases knows that there are bringing the men, and then we will here and there those whose hearts come together and will all be Chris- have been touched, whose hopes and tians."

desires and prayers have gone up to The power of women in India in that Savior whose name they dare not matters of religion is awful. In Ma- utter, for such is the bondage in which dras more than fifty years ago, a young all those women are bound. Brahman, in a well-known Christian There is also the work in the zena- school, was lovingly taught the Bible nas by the lady teachers. The zenanas and its lessons were imprest upon his are almost all open now to Christ's mind every day. He became deeply daughters, if they would only come and imprest with his lost condition and his enter in with the message of redeem- nee.d of a personal Savior. At last ing love, with kindness and love, little he came out saying that he must be by little letting them know whose a Christian. His friends determined daughters they are, who is the King that they would kill him rather than whom they should serve. that he should be baptized. A mob Bible women's work is being stead- surrounded the school building. The ily carried on, each missionary lady government sent a regiment to guard having a number of Bible women who the premises. The young man was go here and there as they can find baptized. He was taken from the entrance. They could tell of unreck- school to the missionary's house with oned fruits, of hidden ones here and a regiment about him in a hollow there who have come out of the dark- square; they took him through the ness into the light, for "The light of streets, where missiles were hurled at the world is Jesus." the soldiers because they were protect- A bright gleam of hope for India ing this renegade. The soldiers bivou- gladdens the horizon for India's acked around the missionary's house daughters. Wives and mothers are for days until the excitement passed

away. Then at last, when all was on one thing he is sane, and to that quiet again, his mother and his father he clings, and that is his faith in Jesus sent a messenger to him, saying, "It Christ." I saw him deftly molding a is too bad that you have become a cooking-vessel on a potter's wheel, and Christian, but do not let it break fam- as he finished it he looked np, and seeily ties. Come again to our house. ing me said, with startling earnest- Your mother wants to see you once ness, "Forsake J esns, did you say? more. You can not eat in our pres- ~ ever. I will never give Him up. ence to be sure; but you can sit on You may kill me, but I will never give the veranda, and your mother will pre- up my Jesus. Oh, Jesus Christ, keep pare the food, and place it there for me, keep me, keep mc firm to the encl." you. You will be glad to have some Then he sank back against the wall of your mother's cookery again, will and seemed utter!y unconscious of you not? Come and eat your evening everything but the Savior's love. meal and sleep at home to-night." The That still burned deep in his heart. young man, overjoyed at this unexpected kindness and unsuspicious of That is what Hinduism leads even evil, went. That evening meal was mothers to clo! Many young Braheaten, prepared by the mother with mans in India have been killed by poisonous drugs known only to. the poison administered by their mothers, witches of India, which while not ta- or their intellccts have been wrecked king away the life, wrecks the intel- rather than that they shonld be preachlect. The young man ate that food, lay down to sleep, and in the morning ers of Jesns Christ. The door has awoke insane. Then they cast him out into the street; they had no further now in a marvelous way been opened use nor care for him; for the tender for Christian women to enter almost mercies of the wicked are cruel. The every home in India, and there give missionaries found him. He was that divine message that alone can taken and tenderly cared for. As his soften hearts,. and bring the Hindu insanity did not yield, he was put in an asylum. The superintendent of the women to accept Jesns Christ as their insane asylum, a prominent English ph)Zsician, a young doctor in Madras Savior. when the conversion took place, him- The young men of India have been self gave me this account and vouched for its truth. I went with him to visit to a degree enlightened, and when the the asylum, for he said, "You will then young women and the olcIer women see that young man, now old and have come to see the unsatisfactory gray-haired, still an inmate, and yet nature of their old system, then will we see whole households coming in loving unison and bowing at the feet of our Savior. God gives the young women of America this oppor- tunity; may they seize it, and hasten India's redemption.

GR.OWTH OF SELF-EXTENSION IN THE CHUR.CH

INDIA THE INDIAN MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF TINNEVELLY BY V. S. AZAR1AH, PALAMCOTTAH, TINNEVELLY, INDIA Secretary of the National "Missionary Society of India One of the most hopeful signs of as r854 that revered saint, Rev. T. the Church in India in recent years G. Ragland, conceived and carried out has been the remarkable missionary a plan by which the flourishing conenthusiasm in the native churches. gregations of South Tinnevelly lent The formation of the National Mis- their catechists to him for one or two sionary Society of India, at Christmas, 1905, is one evidence of this growing spmt. The Indian missionary to the Telugu-speaking coolies of South Africa, the Urdu missionary to the Indian laborers in the Fiji Islands, the Karen missionaries in the interior of Siam and the Malay Peninsula are other instances.

The Indian Missionary Society of.

Tinnevelly is an organization with similar purpose. On the evening of February 12, 1903, a small group of pastors and laymen was gathered in a dingy little room in Palamcottah, the chief station of the Church Mis- sionary Society, Tinnevelly Mission.

They had come from all parts of the district to see the organization of a new society, the object and aim of which they had understood from an article that had appeared in the local magazine, under the title, "A Call INDIANS TRAINED AS CATECHISTS AND BOYS AND GIRLS to Undertake Foreign Missionary OF THE MISSION DOARDING SCHOOL Work." They knew that it was a months to help him in his itinerancy, truly indigenous scheme, furnishing the congregations themselves entirely the channel through which the Church supporting their own catechists dur- in TinneveIIy could obey the ascended ing that period. Speaking of the Lord's parting commission. After a hearty response given to his proposal few hours of prayer and careful by Rev. John Thomas, of Mengnana- thought, the small company ushered puram, Mr. Ragland says: "I feel into the world the "Indian Missionary so mnch canse for thankfulness; the Society of Tinnevelly." foundation, I trust, has been laid of There was missionary work in a genuine native missionary society."

TinneveJIy before this, for so early Again, during the time of Bishop

Sargent's supervision, evangelists were ciety f0n11ed in England or in America sent from Tinnevelly to the Kois in to send forth workers into their the Godavery District, and collections midst. But they find it hard to realize were taken in every congregation that the Indian Church, with all its throughout the district, on certain im- poverty of means and paucity of men, with its all-absorbing present problems MISSIONARIES OF THE IND1AN NATIONAL MISSIONARY of self-support and self-government, SOCIETY must also obey the great missionary commission, even as the long-standportant days of the year. That seems ing Churches of the 'vVest. It thereto have been dropt later; and for fore required special effort to educate years afterward a worker among the the community on the appalling needs Todas was supported by the contri- of neglected India and the extraorbutions of the native Church. dinary blessings enjoyed by the Tinnevelly Church for over a century. But the work of this new mission- One means of missionary education ary society stands on a different foot- was a monthly vernacular paper called ing. It is a society supported and The Missionary Intelligence]'. Five conducted almost exclusively by Indian hundred copies were printed monthly Christians. The object of this so- and distributed gratis to all subciety is "to develop by an indigenous scribers and contributing churches. organization the missionary spirit of In the second year the paper was enthe native Church in order to spread larged and the nominal price of one the Gospel in India or other lands." anna a year was charged. Now it has again been enlarged and the subscrip- At the outset, the idea of such a tion doubled. Started with a modest society was novel to the minds of edition of 500 copies a 111onth, it has Indian Christians. They can readily to-day a circulation of 2,500 copies. understand a Foreign Missionary So- From the very inception of the so- ciety the responsibility for its support was placed, not upon a body of men that may be called members of the society, but upon every member of the Church, and thus in a natural way the key to the missionary probl~m was placed in the hands of the pastor. It has been found that where the pastor is keen on the missionary idea. congregations catch his enthusiasm and are ready to follow him. Where, on the other hand, the vision of the minister is selfish and narrow the peo- ple care little for the missionary en- terprise.

During the first year the income amounted to over Rs. 1,530 ($500),

OF SELF-EXTENSION IN CHURCH OF

during the fourth year it amounted to Missionary work. The Missionary Rs. 4,522 ($1,500). Up to the Society, as we saw before, came on the present moment-i.e.) in five year- field in 1903. Comparing the receipts over Rs. 15,000 ($5,000) have been for church work for the year 1902 voluntarily given by the people. Of with those of 1906, the C. M. S.

this amount not more than Rs. 400 District Church Council Report said was given by European friends. that during the period the number of Vhen the society lost, in 1906, Rs. Christians increased but· five per cent, 2,100 in the Arbuthnot Bank, the while the contributions of the people people, not in the least disheartened to church support advanced twenty- at the sad loss, rallied to increase five per cent. The rate of increase their gifts, thus giving Rs. 1,200 more during the last quinquennium was than in the previous year. Nearly a larger than that of the previous one.

hundred pieces of jewelry, silver and The Missionary Field gold have been donated to the funds It was felt that to evoke mission- of the society during the last five ary enthusiasm in the people, the field years. A lady in middle life gave all of the society's operations should her gold ornaments, an old man re- neither be too near nor too far from moving the gold earrings he had for the base of supply. Such a field was over sixty years, an old lady on her available in the Nizam's dominions.

death-bed giving her bangles to the It was found that the Manukota Talu society, a widow sending her tali (a in the vVarangal District, with about gold necklace corresponding to the 60,000 people, had hardly a single wedding-ring). These are surely in- Christian. The society chose this as dications enough of the fact that the its field. In April, 1904, or fourteen cause of the society is embedded deep 1110nths after the society was or- in the hearts of the Christians. When ganized, the first missionary was sent we remember how fond South Indian to this field. The language spoken women are of jewels and ornaments, being Telugu, the missionary set him- how in most cases these jewels rep- self to the task of acquiring that resent the sum total of their savings, language. He was able to speak and and with what horror they look upon preach to the people six months after bare necks and empty ears, we can the arrival in the field. This is somewhat realize what it must have really one of the greatest advantages cost them to deny themselves of these that Indians have over Europeans.

valuables. Apart from a deep-seated The languages of India have more or love for the blest Savior and an en- less some kinship to each other, owing thusiastic devotion to the missionary to their common indebtedness to cause, such acts of self-sacrifice would Sanskrit. Hence any Indian language, be well-nigh impossible. It might be however foreign to a native of India, asked if these large gifts have not in has some words in it derived from any way affected the ordinary contri- the common stock. This facilitates butions for the self-support of the language study to such an extent that churches. We reply they have not. what takes the foreign missionary Rather we say that the cause of self- years to acquire with any degree of support has advanced with the Foreign fluency is in a shorter period and with

A DANCE OF LOMBADI WOMEN more accurate pronunciation easily ac- property is now valued at four or five quired by the Indian. At present five times the price paid for it by the so- Tinnevelly missionaries are working ciety. The accommodation is scarcely in the Taluk, everyone of whom can sufficient for the number of workers now use the language with fluency. sent out. The latest recruits, two young men who have gone out there As for the work itself, there is for evangelistic work as members of everything for which to be thankful. a brotherhood, have hac! to live in a Where three years ago there was no tent. The tent itself has an interesting Christian or Christian worker, to-day story. On learning the missionaries' are to be found 12 workers, 94 bap- need of a tent for carrying on evantized Christians, and over 250 catechu- gelistic work in the Taluk, one of the mens scattered in fourteen villages. leading Christians in Tinnevelly pur- chased this beautiful tent anc! made The headquarters of the mission is a presentation of it to the society. at Dornakal, where a spacious compound with a fairly large hOLlse was The report of the missionaries COIlpurchased at a very cheap cost. The MISSION HOUSE AND MISSlON TENT AT DORNAKAL, INDIA

OF SELF-EXTE~SION IN CHURCH OF

stantly speak of a large number of the center, was an illiterate, s~y, raw, villages where people are willing to heathen girl when she joined us fifteen come over and place themselves under 1110nths ago. She is now the brightest Christian instruction. The great girl in the school, and one who is a dearth of Telugu workers has been a strong spiritual f-orce among her comserious handicap. To meet this grow- rades. She will now answer your ing need, attempts are made to secure simple questions in her newly acquired a trained force of workers from the English.

A BRIDE AND GROUP OF LOMBADl WOMEN WITH COVERED HEADS new converts themselves. Two tuen There is also an evangelistic school with their families were thus trained at Dornakal, where chi ldren of those last year. A small number of boys in the railway service receive Angloand girls are also under training at vernacular education. The difficulties Dornakal. The expenses of these raised by these boys against opening children are all provided for by indi- the school with prayer, studying the viduals or" schools. The progress Bible, and sitting alongside of nonnoticed in those trained is remarkable. caste boys were all early overcome Most of these pupils did not know one by a little firmness on the part of the letter of the alp1!abet when they came mIssIOnaries. Now their whole attito the school a year ago. Isaiah (who tude toward Christianity has been stands on our right in the picture) changed. They not only submit to came to the school fresh from heathen- the regular Scripture lesson, but ism. Now he regularly reads his eagerly attend the voluntary Sabbath- Telugu Bible and can preach dis- school, and some even are in the habit courses from Gospel texts. Poo- of offering private prayer. ranum, the bright-faced girl sitting in An interesting work has lately been

commenced among a curious people the work of our missionarie3 they are called Lombadies. Their Aryan fea- being slowly attracted to the Savior. tures and high nasal index and the Two boys are at present learning at curious dress and ornaments of the the Dornakal school. A few families womenkind are well known. They in another village have become Chrisspeak among themselves the Gipsy tians and are preparing for baptism. language termed Lombadi or Labhani. They live in the usual tal/das, or col- The first baptism took place on lection of huts built here and there August 3, 1906. Soon after the bapoutside villages, and each tall do. is tism a testing time came. Those three ruled by a hereditary nayak or head- dire diseases of the Deccan-cholera, man. They keep no lamps at night smallpox and fever-fell thick upon inside their little huts, which are the people one after another. For a shared equally between some bulls, period of six months there was hardly cows, or buffaloes and human beings. a member of any family that escaped Drest in the most fantastic way, with this severe visitation. Five baptized petticoats and jackets decked with Christians fell victims to the sickness, broken glass pieces and sea-shells, and and yet the others were sustained by adorned with bangles and rings made the grace of God and stood firm to the of bones or glass, their women cer- end. The progress of Christians in tainly present a most novel appear- Scripture knowledge, in spiritual life ance. Their marriage ceremonies are and in liberality is very praiseworthy. also most curious. The Lombadi bride and bridegroom pour milk down In all this work the good hand of an ant-hill where a snake is said to God has been with the society. In live and offer to the snake coconut, attempting missionary work in a forflowers, and so on. The women weep eign-language area, this society' has and cry aloud, which is probably a been the first in India. It has sucrelic of marriage by capture. The ceeded in showing that a church in a right hands of the couple are joined mission-hi.nd can itself become a misand they walk seven times round two sionary church, sending forth its repgrain-pounding pestles, while the resentatives to what is practically a women chant a song, one line being foreign land. Even here it has proved sung for each journey round the the truth that gifts for foreign mispestle. For forty days after the mar- sionary work do not diminish the gifts riage ceremony the bride keeps her to the home church, and that there is head covered when she happe'ns to no better way of imparting new life meet her husband in public. Un- to a church than by leading it to enmarried sisters-in-law cover their faces gage in foreign missionary work. whenever they meet their brothers-in- Whether in America, in Great Britain, law in public. in India, China or Japan, every church needs something to live for As a tribe, these people are yet out- apart from itself and its own local side the influence of the Gospel. work. The vitality of a church de- There are 765,861 Lombadies m pends upon its being missionary. In India, of whom 174,391 live in the the words of Bishop Westcott, "Mis- Nizam's dominions. As the result of sionary work is the test of a standing or falling church."

OF RAMABAI'S PRAYING BAND} MUKTI

A VISIT TO RAMABAI'S HOME AT MUKTI* DY EMMA DEAN ANDERSON, SARGODHIA, NORTH INDIA It was my great privilege to spend like gold. In the dishes were different a few days in this wonderful Christian kinds of curried meats and vegetables, settlement at Khedgaon, a small way- with which were served rice and Inside place on the southern Marata rail- dian bread. There is a special kitchen road, about forty miles from Poona. and cook for guests, who come from all parts of India and other countries. At the main entrance of the large The quiet, loving hospitality impresses compound, a lady whose business it is one. Never for a moment can you to look after the comfort of visitors feel that you are in the way, or a burtook me in charge and showed me to den.

a room about I5 by 12 feet, and fur- Saturday morning is wash day in the settlement and all day relays of nished with two beds, chairs, a table, bright, happy, young girls passed by looking-glass, toilet arrangements, my door going to the wells to wash drinking and bath water. Everything their clothes, hair, and to bathe. simple and inexpensive, but all neat Sometimes they were singing merrily and clean. Soon one of the school- as they went tripping along, as full of girls appeared with a tray, on which life and fun as school-girls in the were tea and other refreshments, and homeland. My soul was wonderfully then I was left to rest. At meal-time moved as I looked at them and realized the lady who cares for the guests what it meant to them to have been came to conduct me to the dining- rescued and cared for by this handroom, a room with clay floor and plain maiden of the Lord. From the little walls, and about a dozen low seats experience I had in rescue work durarranged around the sides. Each ing famine-time I knew that every guest was furnished with a brass tray, bright, pretty girl that was saved had on which were about half a dozen been "plucked as a brand from the small dishes each holding a teacupful. All were highly polished and shone * From the Woman~.5 Missionars Magazine.

burning," from a life of deep, deep, privilege of praying. Instantly hunblack sin, disgrace and loss of woman- dreds of girls and women were on hood. Think what it must mean to their faces before God, most of them have rAOO girls under your care, to be praying aloud, "as the sound of many a mother to them. Oh, the riches of waters." When they finished their pethe grace of God, that can enable one titions, one by one passed out of the of India's daughters to reach out and building. It .was almost an hour besave so many of her own country- fore the last one arose from her place. women! In the afternoon there were Sabbath The Widows' Church schools all over the vast grounds. The one I attended was conducted by one The grandest sight I have ever seen of the teachers trained in the school. in India is not the Taj at Agra, altho The work was well organized, with that is beautiful beyond description, nineteen classes, and the lesson was but the congregation at Mukti. well taught and earnestly listened to. In the evening there were C. E. meet- The church building is a plain sub- ings. stantial brick building in the shape of the Maltese cross, so arranged that I remained in Mukti four days, and all can see the speaker. At the ring- during that time, day or night, the ing of the bell the matrons, to the sound of prayer never ceased. There number of forty, arrange their girls in seemed to be a prayer-meeting somelines and march them into the church. where all the time. Often two or I was anxious to see how such a large three women or girls could be seen in number of girls and women would be some quiet place pouring out their cared for without confusion. Quietly hearts to God. and reverently they came, and took their places on the floor, first the ma- On Sabbath evening I had the privtrons, then the widows, then the res- ilege of spending an hour with Ramacued women, and then the families, bai. As we walked arm in arm in with no more noise than that of their the garden in front of her room she soft footsteps on the bare floors-r ,700 spoke of the wonderful things God people in the usual church services. It had done for her and the children. was a sight never to be forgotten. She said: "I do not keep any bank ac- count, but trust day by day for all we Just as the services were about to need." The question was asked: begin, Pandita Ramabai and her "Have you ever lacked ?" She replied: daughter came in at a side door and "Never for food, One time there was took their places on the floor near me. not enough provisions in the store- The Pandita was drest in a plain white r00111 for the next cla', but before we sheet, about ten yards long, draped needed it fooel came.- I have had to around her body and up over one shoul- wait sometimes for money to build, but der. She wore a short white jacket, I make it a rule not to go in debt for but no ornaments of any kind. Since anything, but go on praying until that the day, long years ago, when her hus- or something better comes. I have band died she has worn nothing else. lots of good friends in your country She is not a beautiful woman as far and I like America very much." as natural beauty goes, but has a strong, good face. She seems to say One of the glimpses" I had of the you can trust me, for I love you and home life at Mukti was to see Raonly seek to serve and help you. mabai with her little ones around her, each one trying tJ get a little closer The services were conducted by to her. One tiny wee thing climbed Miss Abrams, a deaconess of the up into her lap and was rubbing her American M. E. Church, who has face. Her room is always open to her been working in Mukti for years. girls and evidently the babies know There was a Bible talk, strong and they are loved and petted. simple, and then all were given the Her own room is even more plainly

19°9] A VISIT TO RAMABAI'S H01fE AT

furnished than the ones set apart for master-hand could organize and carry visitors. Both she and her daughter forward such a work. . live the simple life. I was told that there was a time when Manorama was A Mukti Prayer-meeting fond of wearing pretty things, and that she had bright silk saries and silk Dr. Maria White describes her visit jackets, but she gave herself to God to a prayer-meeting as follows: in a deeper, fuller consecration, and since then she will not wear a sarie Ramabai decided to regulate the that costs more than $I.50. hours of prayer by dividing the girls into two divisions of 750 each, meet- On ~londay morning I visited the ing once daily for two hours and a different departments of the industrial half each, one section taking their work. There were long rows of food while the others were at prayer. looms, where the girls weave the She asked me if I would join the 700 saries they wear. I counted seventy- at prayer, and, hastily arranging my five in one. In another department toilet, we crossed the narrow strip of the girls and women were working at yard to the chapel door. As I drew embroidery and drawn work. near and listened to the confusion of voices my soul shrank within me, and Many are in the printing-room. In placing my hands to my ears I said, those days Ramabai was spending "I can not, I can not stand that many hours there overseeing the print- noise; I can not enter that building," ing of a reference Bible in one of the and stopt helplessly on the top step by languages taught in the school. the door.

There is a large dairy and a gar- Lifting up my heart in prayer to den. The overseer of which is a God that He might take me into His woman who does fine work. All the own keeping we stept into the room, work of the settlement is done by the and scarcely had my foot crossed the people living there. threshold when a sweet peace, such as I never had before known, came over Each group of girls have their own me, and in the midst of that suppli- kitchen arrangements, and according cating multitude I sat alone with my to the custom of the poorer classes of heart, alone with my Savior; never in people in South India they sleep on the early morning hour or nightly still- the ground. Each one has a bit of ness was I more alone with God than matting, a piece of cotton carpet and in that room where 700 voices were a blanket or some other covering. lifted up in prayer; some, like David, could say, with hands outstretched, Ramabai's work is not confined to "we wept" ; others seemed writhing in orphans and widows; there is a Ref- the intensity of their petitions, till their uge Home with over 300 women who hair would fall about their shoulders; have come to her from lives of sin others were lifting up their voices in and many of these have found Christ, praise and thanksgiving; but each one the friend of sinners. in that room was alone with God, un- disturbed by anyone else. It was a For the last few years there have sight, once seen, never to be forgotbeen praying-bands going from Mukti ten, an experience for which through to the villages to carry the Gospel to life I shall praise God. During the the perishing, or to help in the revival- days following, as I passed from buildmeetings in other mission stations. ing to building any hour of the day or Many requests for prayer are sent night, I could hear from the rooms there, and the ministry of intercession voices offering that memorable petigoes on continually. tion, "Hear me, blessed Jesus, hear me." Altho there are a number of English and American ladies who help in the work, yet the burden rests upon Pandita, and one feels that none but a

* CHIEF LEFT-HAND'S

THE FAMOUS CHIEF OF THE ARAPAHOES TELLS HIS STORY THROUGH AN INTERPRETER-HIS CONVERSION MEANS MUCH FOR HIS TRIBE-A CHARACTERISTIC .. TALK ..

I motions over them arid use the herbs I was born in "No Man's Land," that they found on the prairie, and west of Fort Supply, as the Indians were returning in the early spring restore some to life. It was on war- from the Rocky .Mountains. (This was doubtless in what is now known path that I learned to use the herbs as Beaver County, or the Pan Handle that the Indian doctors use, and now t of Oklahoma.) am sixty-nine years I have great respect for them. It was old this spring. I was raised by my grandparents from the time I was old my aim all the time that my name enough to remember. I can just remember my mother. My father died should become great among my people. when he was on a buffalo hunt. He had heart trouble. My mother died I had a brave heart. I was always near the city of Denver, Col. looking for the enemy or for mischief I learned to go on the war-path from my grandparents. When a boy of some sort. In this way my time I can remember my people, the Arapahoes, coming back from their wars was taken up. with the Utes and Pawnees with scalps of these Indians. I learned that the I heard that when God had made chief was the one who took most of these scalps. As I grew older all of the world He had put a sacred pipe my time was taken up on the warpath. Finally, I got to scalping and among the Arapahoe Indians, and murdering just as the other Indians did. When at the age of twenty-three they still have a great respect for this or twenty-four, I became quite a public man among the Southern Ara- pipe. This is the reason why the Inpahoes. I was thought of as a brave man because I killed men. At that dians put this pipe foremost in all time I became quite a leader, and when I would announce that I was going their councils. Their regard for this on the war-path many would join in with me, and when I came home the pipe is similar to the Christian's reold men would offer s~.crifices because their war party had gotten the victory, gard for the Bible. In this sacred or thanks to the Vhite ~lan Above. – pipe there is a grain of corn, a duck I do not know how my people got the name "White Man Above." feather and a turtle. There is a tradi- In the many battles some of the In- tion among the Indians that at the dians were badly wounded and bled, and the Indian doctors would make time of the flood the turtle and the duck went down to the bottom of the water and brought up a little of the ground, and that ground was what formed this country. This is the reason the Indians all respect this pipe and smoke it in their councils and gatherings. All the Indian people, by believing in this sacred pipe, see in their imagination a way of getting over sicknesses. Thev have also their dances. • At the time I was married and set- tled down I had never seen a white man, but was about forty years of age before I saw one. About this time I began to see a few white men, who came and began to make settlements in the Western country. One day, after I had seen a white man, there * From the Baptist Home Missionary Monthly. l'Iissionary F. L. King, who labored seven years before the first Arapahoe confest Christ, said: "This talk was made on :March 2, 19.07, at Left~Han~'s house, with Jesse Bent as interpreter. For a number of weeks I have been wantIng to get a bnef history of this man's life, and have asked him to tell it now as he is a Christian. He does not hesitate to do so, especially as I tell him that a number of Christian people are anxious to hear of his life, and that it is really work for Jesus. I took a little food lest they might be short, and Left-Hand as well as any other man talks better if he has eaten first.

"There were present at this little meeting at the house Black-Man, Earnest-Left-Hand, Lone-Man, Black-Bear, Bald Head, and possib1y one or two other men. was great excitement in the camp. and not fight any more. The Presi- Chief White-Buffalo had been killed. dent gave me a new way of living and Whisky had been introduced into the a new road. While we were at the camp by this white man, and one of vVhite House a delegation of Utes the Indians had gotten drunk and had came, and the President asked me to killed this chief. From this time on shake hands with these men and be the Indians have been learning bad at peace with all" tribes in the United ways from the white men, and the In- States. Then we shook hands. The dians have been killing each other. President told me that there would After this I saw the soldiers, and be no more fighting, but that he would there were a great many disputes with give the Indians farming implements, the Government about the land. As and that there would be schools es- soon as the white man saw the land tablished for their children.

and the Indians roaming about, they So Grant told me, when I started were just like drunken men, and home, to urge the children to enter grabbed it from us. After I saw the the school, and that he himself would soldiers I left my enemies, the Utes and send corn and implements to farm the Pawnees, and led in the troubles with. The Government established a with the' soldiers. After the first bat- temporary school at Darlington in war tle with the soldiers I studied their tents in an early day of the Agency.

way of fighting. They came in a From the time that I returned home body, and were so much stronger than from Washington to my own people the Indians that after a few battles I I had one thought in mind, and that did not care to fight with them. From was to do as the President had told that time these Arapahoes were driven me in the matter of schools and farm- from one place to another. The trouble ing, that the children might be at the always started with the soldiers. My front. On this trip I saw many white name kept getting bigger all the time people in the East-many more there among my people. than in the vVest- and I began to In 1868 occurred the last battle look to the future of the young In- with the soldiers. This was the dians. At first the Indians were back- Black Kettle Massacre, near Fort ward, but now they are willing to put Supply. At this time three chiefs- the children into school. I used to Yellow-Bear, Little-Shield and Bird- know many chiefs among the different Chief-surrendered and made a treaty tribes. l1aybe they are all dead now.

with the Government. Then the en- There is only one living among the tire tribe was taken to Fort Supply Arapahoes, and that is myself. The and was taken care of. These three promise that I made to General Grant chiefs recommended Left-Hand as one I have kept to this day.

who was to be the Arapahoe chief, Then I began to hear more about living at pe::tce with the Government. God. Vhen I heard of this new reli- The Indians were then removed to gion I felt the same as I used to when Darlington in 1869. The agency at I went with war parties. The Messiah Darlington was established in 1872. religion was introduced, because their The first agent was Agent Darlington, minds are continually on these things.

a very old man. They dream of these things. Mr.

The President of the United States Hamilton came to me one time and wanted the Indians to send a delega- talked a little against the ghost-dance tion to Washington. Accorclingly, religion. I continued to urge my peo- Left-Hand, Yellow-Horse, Heap-of- ple in this religion, because God made Bears, White-Crow, Crow-Horse, Big– all things, and I was anxious to help Mouth, and John Parse! went. This my people. As Mr. Hamilton had a was during General Grant's adminis- feeling against this religion, I wanted tration. I talked with Grant, and him to go to the Cheyennes.

Grant told me to lay down my arms I did not know much about the mis-

sionaries then, and did not know that move the flag until all the Indians God was so powerful as to work had come to Christ. After that the through them. I thought they would Spirit came to my heart. get mad, as most men do, but saw that they did not. Then I began to come And since then I have a different to the chapel. Then I was 110t yet feeling altogether. That dark streak total!y blind, but could still see the (supposedly his former life) made missionary as he read from the Bible. me think. After the Spirit came to my life I thought of my enemies and Nhen these Arapahoes were bap- of my bad ways. And I thought that tized I hoped they would be strong as I was an old man, it would be best Christians, and not allow little things to change my life before I died. I to switch them off. In making a pub- was very doubtful at first whether lic speech I told them to be strong Christ would take all the evil away. Christians, and not pay attention to When I began to think of the hea~­ the small things. enly, spiritual life, where there is no sickness or blindness, but where all I dreamed about the church and is good, then I said that I was going this Christian religion. In this dream to try to be a strong Christian. If I saw the old times, when the Indians a man slaps me on the face and I don't were in a savage state. It seemed get mad, then I think I will be a as tho I was outside of the church strong Christian. If anyone tries to and the rest were inside, and they get me away from my Christian life would not admit me. The mission- I will try to resist them. I won't ary came to the church. The Chris- promise that I can resist them, but tians were going to pray to God to will try. That is the way I feel take away all sickness and evil. The about it. Christian~ went into the church. The others all stood where they were, and When I went into the gospel tent could not move. The minister said and heard the missionary tell how that he was going to search for the Jesus was slapped on th~ face and root of all sickness, and put it away, spit upon, it made me cry in my heart, so that the end of the world would and so I decided to come right at come sooner. once. I had decided before this time to start in the Jesus road at some time, When I awoke I thought that be- but this incident in Christ's life caused cause I was not a Christian they would me to start at once. not let me into the church. During the big camp meeting last January 1 There is only one God, who made made a speech every morning, en- us, and He made me to talk Arapahoe. couraging the Indians to have a good feeling toward each other and to at- My feelings every day are good. tend the meetings. (When Left- Hand referred to these meetings, in II which he came out as a Christian, he was deeply moved, and prayed often Following is the speech made by as he talked, only a very little of Left-Hand at the time of his conwhich was interpreted.) Again I was verSlOn: all alone. (This seems as a vision to him.) Heaven seemed to be opened, "Why do you wait? It is just like and I saw and could read in it a holding me back. I tell you what I black streak, but did not want to look know. I live the same life you live. at that, but looked at the book (Bible). (He means the unsaved life. ) I wish It seemed as if the end of the world many would listen and take the 'Jesus had come. The minister present had Road.' I am an old man. I tell you a flag, and when he moved the flag straight. Since I came into the tent the end of the world was to come. God's Spirit came into my heart. And then I urged the minister not to What the missionaries said to-night is all true. The missionaries and Chris- tian Indians are saved from sin. But

MISSION WORK IN ABYSSINIA

because the sinners are unsaved I have tians always cut me short. These been urging them that much harder missionaries love the Heavenly Father to come to these l11eetings. I called and love us. That is why they bring out in the camp and told the people the good news. Just as I am blind about the meetings and urged them to in my eyes, so I have been blind in my come. I can see in my heart a book heart. I am going to give myself to (he means the Bible). In it is a Jesus in old age. When I give mylight. vVhere I am with the non- self to Jesus I want to follow the good Christians it is dark. My heart is road and be happy all the time. When anxious for the light. Our Father I step into this Jesus Road I will alin heaven, I think, is using me in talk- ways hold on. I urge you to come being to you. The Spirit is in my heart. cause I love you. God's great power is 'Yhat the missionary said is true, you working through me. I have children, all know . You (the non-Christians) many who died while young. No are in my way. The sooner you give doubt Jesus took them. For myself, yourself to Jesus the sooner I go the I lived a wicked life. But if I give same way. I feel that I have been myself to Him He will take all these dragging something heavy. things away from my heart."

"I am going to give up soon and do This speech was made at the close as I feel. Because I love my people of a sermon preached by Rev. H. H. I urge them to come to this good road. Clouse, while the Indians were en- When the ghost-dance religion came camped in Left-Hand's timber during and I was about ready to embrace it, their January camp meeting, 1907, then it stopt. This Christian religion and is only a specimen of the many won't stop. When I talk about this talks he made during that seven-day Christian religion then you non-Chris- meeting.

SWEDISH MISSION WORK IN ABYSSINIA * The national church of Sweden has publishing a reading-book in the Ama mission in Eritrea, the Italian colony bara language, as there is a great dewhich borders on Abyssinia. Access sire to learn among these people. An to this country is by the Red Sea. The edition of 4,000 copies is just off the chief station is about 7,000 feet above press, and we have sent out an edition sea level, and the roads and scenery of 3,000 copies of a Bible history, and remind one of Switzerland. 1,000 'Songs of Peace.'''

"It would delight our friends at A former helper, Mangesca, has home," writes the manager of the Mis- just come back from Adis-Abeba, the sion Press, "to see the many purchas- capital city of Abyssinia. He had ers who come here, and to note the much of interest to relate from the ingreat packages of books that are terior, for he has interested King Menshipped into the interior, where mis- elik in printing, and has received sionaries are not allowed to go. The money to go to Europe and buy mabook-market is lively, and the desire terial. Abyssinia begins to awaken, to read increases. A former Abyssinian and a press will have great signifipriest, now one of our members, said cance for the future of its millions. yesterday that he had ten learners in Evil or inferior books will perhaps be his village; but as they had only two printed as well as good, but as long books suitable for beginners, there was as Mangesca is in charge there is no always fighting and grumbling as to danger. He is a man of strong will who should use them. Weare now and clear judgment, and able to dis- '* Translated by Ernest Gordon, from Fosterlandet~s Missions-Tidning.

tinguish between good and bad litera- after which all assembled, including ture. the head man's father confessor, and began to talk about religious things. Yesterday, according to the Abys- They had heard much evil about us, sinian calendar, was the Virgin Mary's chiefly that we were Mary-haters and day, and in company with the local despisers of the saints, and that we governor we went to church. The never fasted. Mariolatry and fasting building was as tumbled down as the constitute the chief element of Abys- Abyssinian religion itself, but con- sinian Christianity. With some care tained some attractive wall-paintings- we explained to their satisfaction the some from Gospel history, others de- differences in our creeds, and then picting struggles between saints and passed on to that which we had in dragons, and others of fights between common-God's word, the way of sal- Abyssinians and their enemies. Only vation and faith in Christ. The chief a few were present, bowing and kiss- was greatly interested, asked quesing cross and church walls, acts which tions, and sought his father confessseem to be the chief content of Abys- or's opinion of the discussion. He, sinian religion. About a dozen priests however, had little to say, knowing litwith a few deacons worked vigorously tle of the matter. Another priest tried at drum-beating and singing hymns to to defend the tenets of the Coptic faith the accompaniment of cymbals, which with citations from sacred legends. they beat by the hour. The singing When we broke up late in the night was in Ethiopian, and during the one priest said, "You are right; we pauses they read, in monotonous sing- never heard such things before"; and song tones, bits of legend or parts of the chief added: "What you tell us the Bible in the same language-a lan- goes to my heart. You are indeed guage as unintelligible to the people God-taught." as a Latin service is to the Irish. A young girl's clothing recently Recently the country here was vis- caught fire and she was seriously ited by great armies of grasshoppers. burned. Her parents were at a funer- The natives rushed out-of-doors to al not far away, and before they arrescue what they could of their crops, rived the well-meaning neighbors had but it was of little use. The corn already smeared the wounds with the quickly disappeared and the great usual specific for such cases-fresh green cypress-trees were so covered as cow-dung mixed with finely chopped to be also wholly darkened. Later leaves-and that this horrible salve fresh hordes appeared, and swarmed might dry well, they held the patient over the valley where the grain was close to the fire. Of course such treatripening. ment makes it vastly more difficult to cleanse the wounds. The mother The people were greatly disheart- urged them to bring the girl to the ened and said: "It's our priests' mission hospital; but the father said, fault. They are lazy, and do not sing "No; she is going to die, and it is enough in the church or burn enough best that she die at home." incense." So for two days and nights she lay One village we have visited was in great agony, the mother weeping famous for its robbers and warriors. over her. The next morning, how- The head man related much of his and ever, she insisted on carrying her to his father's exploits. These villages us. The girl was in a high fever, and are situated generally in inaccessible such a large surface of her body was places because of constant feuds and burned that no one thought she could the general insecurity. This increases survive. Now, however, after two in a high degree the work which the months, she is running about happy poor women have to perform in bring- and cheerful. ing home wood and water. Another patient is a deacon in the We were received most cordially and served with a sumptuous meal,

Abyssinian Church, who became ill was forced out of office as being too and went to the native doctor, who liberal. The monks of the Poczejewer declared that he had a snake inside of Lawra busy themselves with sending him and should eat dirt. The youth anti-Semite circulars to the peasants.

followed the prescription, and con- They urge them to summon meetings sumed an incredible amount of earth. to decree expulsion of Jews from the Naturally he grew worse, and finally villages. According to the law, peas- gave up hope of getting well. Like ants have the right to demand this if many other Abyssinians in a similar an individual is deemed dangerous by condition, he made the church his hope the community. By pulpit utterance and lay outside of it night and day. and appeals to the cross and to icons, Women who think to make merit bring the peasants are constantly spurred on to these sick people food and drink. to persecution.

They bear water from the river, and On this black background of bigotry after it has been blest by the priests, stands out the form of a good true and is supposed to possess health-re- man – Father Gregori Petrow, in storing qualities, the sick bathe with it whose attractive personality lives the every morning. ripe spirit of the true and early Chris- Finally, the sufferer learned of our tian consciousness. The dark traits of hospital and came there. He still in- the Russian revolutionary spirit and sisted that the snake was in his body the naivete of Tolstoism are not want- -"I can feel him now in one leg and ing in the make-up of this dreamer of now in the other, and sometimes he a freer time. He opposes violence and crawls right up into my throat." the self-interest of individuals, and After some time with us, he began thereby draws down on himself the to improve and abandoned his belief hate and persecutions of the officials.

in the snake's presence. He was He has already served one sentence of greatly astonished when he saw a exile and has manv times been sum- book which we told him was God's moned before the synod, where he has W orId, for he never supposed it could always spoken truly and pointedly.

be printed in any language save in the The magic of his personality has pro- holy Ethiopian tongue. He read zeal- tected him.

ously to find out the contents, and said He has just published a book about finally, "This must be translated into the Jews, in which he castigates the Ethiopian; it seems as good as our clergy for their wild hatred of the books." "chosen people." He rebuts the Growing Toleration statements made against them, and lays bare the real reasons for the boil- The toleration edict of a few years ing revolutionary spirit which threat- ago allowed members of the Coptic ens all things. He denounces the Church to become Protestants, and did Pogroms, those beast-like outbreaks away with the old inquisitorial punish- of an alleged national spirit among ments and draconic laws. But the the Black Hundreds-"Shame on you; Church. has proved too strong for the see what you are making of the Rus- law, and the latter has been so qualified sian people." And then he goes on to that its original value is almost lost. urge complete equality for Jew and The Holy Synod is now mightier Russian before the law.

than the government and puts mod- Therefore Petrow is considered a erate men in tht' background. An- heretic, an apostate, and the officials tonji, the gray metropolitan of Peters- are preparing for him a lonely cell in burg, "whose lips prayer never left," a cloister up there on the White Sea.

EDITORIALS

A RELIGIOUS INFIRMARY Christian community certainly need A recent writer, Mr. Boyle, says that their teachers and spiritual advisers one time walking through an infirm- with them, and nothing could be worse ary, a doctor, who was his guide, kept than a large withdrawal of the miswhispering to him, giving him the ail- sionary force at present. ments of the various parties in the "The extreme poverty of the Chrisinstitution, such as anemic condition, tians of India is one of those things creeping paralysis, nervous dyspepsia, to which we never seem to become accustomed. Like the diseases and locomotor ataxia. discomforts of the Hindu, the filth in When he came out he said: which the poorer classes live, and the "I have known a church with all indescribable odors of a native town, the poverty of the poorest class never those people in it. It took six hundred ceases to impress the Westerner. In members a whole year of fifty-two the bazaar, prices and the qualities of weeks to bring eleven souls to a confession of Christ. The prayer-meet- the various commodities sold are reg- ulated with reference to that poverty." ing was suffering from creeping paralysis. Four-fifths of the men seemed A country containing a population to be suffering from locomotor ataxia four times as large as that of the of the soul." United States, and less than 1,000,000 SHOULD MISSIONARIES WITHDRAW Protestant Christians-most of them FROM INDIA poor and uneducated-can scarcely be The Baptist Missionary Review of expected to eval1gelize itself.

India asks this. question and answers A NEW TESTIMONY it in the negative. Those who affirm that the time has come do not Prof. Nathaniel Schmidt, of Cornell realize the magnitude or impor- University, and a former Baptist pas- tance of the task of winning India tor, spoke on February 7th in the Au- for Christ. All would be glad if rora Grata Cathedral before the the prospects were more encoura- Brooklyn Society for Ethical Culture.

ging. There are hopeful features, and In the course of his address he those who have been a generation in affirmed that Christianity has been India have seen progress that scarcely the greatest spiritual factor in seemed possible. The better educated the history of the world, and and more intelligent of the native it is certain that the human race Christians are more and more ready is under vast obligation to it. Re- to assume their own burdens and re- ferring to salvation through faith in sponsibilities, but they are still weak the atoning sacrifice of an incarnate in numbers and in ability to direct the God, he declared that no religion has work. ever sung itself into the hearts of men The Review says: "That the work like Christianity. By its sacraments, is advancing, and is rapidly beginning prayers, and hymns, readings and to show what its capabilities are, is homilies, stimulating devotion to the true; but that it has yet reached the ideal and fostering the noblest senti- stage of independence we do not be- ments, it has placed man's earthly ex- lieve. India is in a transitory stage, istence under the aspect of eternity and it would be singular if the spirit and radiated with an immortal hope.

of unrest, so wide-spread at present, It has aroused a deep sense of sin of did not effect our native Christians a personal kind, a deep consciousness more or less. Out of this will doubt- of divine grace engendering humility less come a new spirit of enterprise and gratitude, deep sympathy with which will add greatly to the power the poor and afflicted, the little chil- of the Church; but now the native dren, and establishes fellowship with the departed and abiding faith in the even greater than all the devices of final triumph of righteousness. To infidelity and skepticism. study the history of Christianity fairly and intelligently is to imbibe the ROOSEVELT'S ESTIMATE OF MISstrongest confidence in its abiding worth as contributing to man's grow- SION SCHOOLS ing moral and spiritual consciousness and aspiration for the infinite. In his recent address before a great gathering of Methodists in Washing- A MODERN SPECIMEN OF ton the President said: EVANGELISM "I have always been particularly in- terested in the extraordinary work Twenty years ago, Dr. L. W. M un- done by the American schools and colhall was in San Francisco, conducting leges in the Turkish Empire, both an evangelistic campaign. On a Sun- Turkey in Europe and Turkey in Asia; day afternoon he concluded to go a work which has borne such wonderdown and hear Dennis Kearney, who ful fruit among the Bulgarians, among was at that time haranguing the Syrian and Armenian Christians, and crowds in the parks, sowing the seeds also among Mohammedans; and this, of anarchism. Dr. Munhall listened altho among the Mohammedans there awhile to his blasphemy until his own has been no effort to convert them, soul was burdened, and he felt he simply an effort to make them good must do something to antidote such citizens, to make them vie with their teaching. fellow citizens who are Christians in showing those qualities which it should He looked about for some opportu- be the pride of every creed to develop. nity or place where he could start a And the present movement to introrevival-meeting on the grounds. A duce far-reaching and genuine relittle way down the street he had no- forms, political and social, in Turkey, ticed a dry-goods box. Going back, an effort with which we all keenly he found a policeman standing near it, sympathize, is one in which these and he said: "Look here, officer; I am young Moslems, educated at the a Methodist preacher, and I want to American schools and colleges, are preach the Gospel. May I take this especially fitted to take part." box to stand on, if I bring it back when I am through?" "Sure," said A NOBLE CHRISTIAN WORKER the policeman, "go ahead." On the 7th of January there passed .. So I put the box against the fence away in London a remarkable woman, so as to be protected in the rear. Mrs. Letitia Mathieson, wife of James About a hundred yards away there E. Mathieson, Esq., formerly superinwas Kearney, talking to the crowd. I tendent of Mildmay Missions. have always had a good voice and could generally command a hearing, After a very close friendship with so I called out, 'Come over here, men; Mr. and Mrs. Mathieson for more I have something for you that you than twenty years, we are prepared have never heard, and which is worth to say that no woman of our acquainthearing.' In five minutes I had every ance outranked her in all that constiman of them where I was standing, tutes a cultured, unselfish, and consistand even Dennis Kearney himself ent Christian. What was especially came over. I plunged into the midst noticeable was her habitual self-forof the Gospel message, and had every getfulness. Even in advanced age, she man interested and hearing for forty- was still giving herself for others. five minutes. Never had I better at- Her home was a tarrying-place for tention anywhere." missionaries from all lands for days and weeks and even months at a time. The Word of God will be heard if Notwithstanding natural modesty, her we tell it in faith, and it is a power voice was used to advocate good

causes and to encourage Christian selves seen others grow to their great workers, while her pen conducted, to stature and mount to their thrones of the last, an immense correspondence power; and we have seen many of with missionaries. Her adornment them pass from toil to reward, at the was that meek and quiet spirit which commanding signal of Him before is declared to be in the sight of God whose resistless decree kings drop of great price. Acquaintance with her their scepter and turn to dust. Some of reminded one of the infidel Boling- these giants yet tread the earth and broke's remark, that to have "stayed make the continents tremble. The for two hours in Fenelon's company priests of idol fanes stand in awe of would have compelled him to be a them, and even the god of this world Christian." knows his time is short, as he sees them, like their great Master, working Mrs. Mathieson was a fine example the works of God, and is compelled to of the woman whose kingdom came confess that their word is with power. without observation, and who, without violating the most maidenly manner, History is the most instructive and exercised an immense influence for suggestive of all studies, for it opens good. The visitations of her pen and to us the world of fact; and biogthe wider visitations of her prayers raphy is the key of history, for it recovered a large portion of the mission- veals the personal factors in the probary field, and her loss is one that can lem, portraying before us the lives of not easily be repaired. "Favor is de- men, teaching philosophy by examceitful and beauty is vain; but the ples. The analysis of character helps woman that feareth the Lord, she us to detect and discern both the shall be praised." essential elements of success and the palpable causes of failure. Virtue and USEFUL STUDIES vice impress us most in concrete forms, not in abstract statements; and hence "There were giants in those days" the best of all books is only a golden is the brief record of the age before casket in which is guarded, as the the flood. Every age has had its giants, pearl of great price, the story of the not in physical stature only, but in the One Perfect Life. nobler sense of mental and moral might, capacity to command and con- Of the standard biographies we trol. But, even in most favored times, have already named a few of the foresuch are but few, for God is not most, but where shall we stop? These lavish of such gifts; and it has always stories possess all the charm of the been the few whose words shake the most fascinating fiction while they world, whose deeds move and mold carryall the weight of the most signifthe many, and to whom it is given icant fact. And not to know the to shape human history and destiny. story of such lives is to be ignorant Carlyle suggests that history is but indeed. Dr. Campbell Morgan, in the lengthened shadows of the world's London, has instituted a monthly misgreat men; may we not better say the sionary lecture in his great chapel and lingering twilight which prolongs their gives his best powers to set forth the influence and perpetuates their mem- heroism of these great characters, and ory, when their sun has set below the the place is thronged. Why do not horizon? pastors and Sunday-school superin- tendents utilize these records of mod- The modern missionary age has ern giants? given birth to not a few of God's race of giants, and so mighty have been Donations Received their "labors" and so gigantic their doings and achievements that it would No. 370 Sidon Mission, Syria …•……… $2.00 seem as tho they had made the age, No. 371 Industrial Mission, India……… 5.00 and not the age, them. If some of them No. 372 German Orient Mission, Persia …. 20.00 were before our day, we have our- No. 373 Industrial Mission, India •.•..•..• 15.00

MISSIONARY

Corrections-Church Statistics of the largest native states for thirty- three years, and have had the superin- A typographical error in the March tendence of schools and other mission number of THE M1SSION.RY REVIEW work in two of them as well as in Britmade it appear that the communicants ish territory. Never have I heard a of the various religious bodies had de- preference for native rule exprest by the creased fifty per cent. in the United common people. The common term for States last year, whereas most of the one of the largest native states is Modenominations showed an increase. galai. This has come to be a synonym The column on page 224, headed for misrule. It makes a native in British "Communicants in 1909," should have territory indignant to have the term read "Communicants in 1890," so that Mogalai applied to his town. Men who these Christian sects have nearly own farms in native states and in Britdoubled in the past eighteen years. ish territory have told me that the taxes are about the same in both places, nom- An error in the statistics of mis- inally, but actually more has to be paid sions in the Turkish Empire (facing in native states. Also that in times of page 178) made it appear that only distress, like famine, the taxes in British one of the ten men of the Reformed territory are sometimes re·mitted, while Presbyterian Mission is married, in native states they are not. A statewhereas there is only one "silly enough ment was recently published in a firstto be there without a wife," as our class American paper that the taxes of corrector remarks. There are there- the British Government in India are fifty fore eight additional women workers per cent. of the values produced. The taxes are eight times as great in Rusin Turkey. sia as in India, twenty times in Eng- In the same article the picture by land, and twenty-five times in France.

Dr. Dwight (page 169), should have A New Departure in Education been labeled "Dr. Barnum and his assistant translators in the Bible House, The government of Mysore, in Constantinople." Dr. Bowen repre- South India, is trying an experiment sents the American Bible Society and in educational affairs. Convinced that Dr. Barnum the American Board in its a purely secular education is essen- tially defective, it has been ordered literary work. that the first half hour of each morning shall be given to moral INDIA and religious instruction in all gov- ernment schools and colleges. Three British Rule in India days of each week the instruction will be moral, and will be common to pupils Rev. L. S. Gates, a missionary now of all religions. The teaching two in this country, says: days of each week is to be specifically religious according to the religious There are about 250 native states in books of the pupils, whether Hindu, India, covering nearly one-third of the Mohammedan, or Christian. With all whole country. They are to a great ex- except Hindu students, attendance tent independent of the British Govern- upon religious instruction is optional, ment. Some of them coin their own and it is onlv when the Mohammedan money. Most of these states afe like or Christian~ students number twenty islands, surrounded by British territory. or more that the government makes In most of them the people, language, arrangements for instruction in their soil, and conditions of life are the same as in British territory adjoining. There own religion. Where there are less is constant emigration from native to than twenty pupils arrangements are British territory. The population per made for religious instruction by prisquare mile in British territory, accord- vate parties, and the government will ing to the last census, is 213, while it provide every facility.-World-Wide is only 92 per square mile in native Missions. states. In the decade, 1891-1901, the population in British territory increased eleven millions, and decreased in native states during that time four millions.

I have lived near the border of one

Great Gains in II Methodist Conference How to Reach Moslems Bishop F. W. Warne writes: L. M. Breed, a missionary physician in South India, writes as follows: The most encouraging feature of the Bengal Conference is the mass move- Canon Goldsmith, a Church Missionment that has begun among the Chamars, ary Society missionary, who lives outin the Tirhoot district. About two years side the walls of Hyderabad City and ago I sent a request for prayers to who has done more for Mohammedans America and to the praying bands of than anyone else in India, says that the Wales revival, asking prayers espe- he considers a public library and readcially for work among the Chamars. At ing-room a necessary means of reachthat time converts had been few, but ing Mohammedan men. I feel equally since then in the Muzaffarpur district, sure that medical work is the only way in the Meerut district, in the Roorkee of reaching the women, and thus indidistrict, and in other places there have rectly the entire household, for their been such beginnings of mass move- physical sufferings are great, and they ments that now the Chamar converts ex- would far rather die than to receive aid ceed 10,000. Tho our work is compara- from men. They need more women tively new and young in the Tirhoot dis- physicians, well equipped women of trict, Dr. Denning writes, "We have broad sympathies and patience, to go 1,400 converts in the Ballia circuit and into these harems and lead these women in the Arrah circuit 499, nearly all among out to greater desires and possibilities. the Chamars. There are 900,000 Cha- They have possibilities; they are beautimars in my district." There are 600,000 ful types of women, dwarfed in their dein the Meerut district, and almost 400,- velopment, leading useless, degraded 000 in the Raipur district, and in all lives, instead of strong, useful ones. these great centers there are the beginnings of mass movements. Marriage of a High.cade Widow A Great Moslem University A significant marriage. between On a recent occasion, says the Bom- high-caste Hindus is reported by a bay Guardian, a proposal which has correspondent of the Sunday-School been long in the minds of the Moham- Chrollicle: medan leaders, to establish a Moslem university, with provincial colleges, Very recently in Calcutta Babu Brojiwas eloquently and practically dealt dranath Kanjilal was married to the widwith by Mr. Syed Ali Iman, and owed daughter of the Hon. Mr. Justice evoked the utmost enthusiasm. Fifty Ashutosh Mukerji. This may appear a thousand rupees were subscribed on very commonplace item of news. From the spot, besides 8,000 rupees of an- a Hindu view-point it is revolutionary. nual grants. Mr. Sadiq Ali, Minister The bride was married at ten years of of Kharpur, gave II,OOO besides 1,000 age and widowed after six months. Cusannual grant. The Nawab of Dacca tom commands that she shall wear sackendowed the University Fund with cloth and ashes to the day of her death. 40,000 rupees' worth of property. Her father, an enlightened but orthodox The assembly rose to the full idea of Hindu, has dared to help create a new a university after their own hearts, custom, thus making it easier for other with religious instruction in its proper Hindus less influential than he to do the place. The same day the Female Ed- same sensible thing. The young lady ucation section of the league, under was but thirteen years of age at the time the able guidance of the secretary, of her second marriage. Sheik Abdulla, held a remarkable session. Maulvi Shible, the Oriental Caste Among Christians scholar, delivered a discourse on women's status in Islam, and showed their Persons who know little of India equality of right and opportunity from frequently suggest that the time has a religious standpoint. There was re- come when the European missionaries markable and gratifying agreement of might retire from South India, where sense and sentiment on this important the number of Christians is so large, subject. and leave the work in the hands of the Indian clergy. A few sentences in a report received from the Rev. J. A.

Sharrock, superintending missionary in the Trichi.nopoly district, shows the difficulty of adopting this suggestion. Referring to Annamangalam, he says: The saddest story of all is in connec-

MISSIONARY

tion with this pastorate. At the end of fitted for the field to which he has 1907 the bishop sent us a deacon of pariah extraction, and the people refused been appointed, and we pray for his to receive him on caste grounds. The congregations dropt from an average of greatest success. 60 to 16, and only two on one occasion and one on another would receive the CHINA cup at his hands during the celebration. The bishop has now ordered that the cel- CI-lnese Native Preachers ebration of the holy communion should be discontinued. Mr. Acharyam can get Rev. H. F. Rowe writes in W orld- no one to cook for him, to wash his W ide Missions: clothes or shave him. These are the usual Hindu methods of excommunica- For five years out of the first eight tion, and appeal far more forcibly to the years of our life in China I was constant- ordinary native than their rejection from ly among the Chinese preachers and I holy communion. believe I know their life intimately. I distinctly assert that they are a heroic A Sad Lesson in Retrenchment band of Christian gentlemen. They live on small salary and in places where there In 1837, with 187 free schools, con- is absolutely nothing elevating outside of taining 7,000 pupils, 150 students in their few books and the little flock of the seminary, and 98 girls in the faithful ones. All the influences of so- school at Oodooville, Ceylon, and a ciety and life about them are bad, and rising tide of respect and influence all they are very much alone. They travel around, it seemed as though victory on foot or on donkey-back, in the heat was organized. But that year brought and the cold, with none of the comforts. a stunning blow. The failure of the I have found them in season and out funds from America in that time of of season exhorting men to better lives. pecuniary trouble compelled the mis- Sometime there will be written another sion to disband 170 schools, to dismiss eulogy of some of the world's great ones, more than 5,000 children, including a like that found in Heb. 11, and the part of the pupils in the two semi- names of some Chinese preachers will naries, to stop their building, curtail be inscribed in it. their printing, and cut down to the very quick. Their Sabbath congrega- How Chinese Saints Sing tions were nearly broken up, all their activities razed, their spirits discour- In a recent article in the Christian aged, and their hearts almost broken. Endeavor World, C. T. Studd, the It was a time of woo The heathen exulted. Native converts were dis- famous English University student, couraged and led astray. Educated and half-educated youth were snatched now a missionary, writes: away from under the Gospel, and often worse than lost to the cause.- How the Christians sing on Christmas Missiollary Herald. day! Even more than usual, if possi- ble, for they dearly love to sing their Appointment of a Pastor for Rangoon hymns; they never seem to have had enough. But that does not mean they Rev. Arthur Gordon, second son of are Lloyds or Melbas, tho each is an artist in his way, for the men sing falthe late Adoniram Judson Gordon, of setto to a man, and through their noses, Boston, has been appointed by the while the women-well, let charity have American Baptist Missionary Society her perfect work. The gist of the matpastor of the Baptist church in Ran- ter is, they love to sing because they goon, Burma. We can think of no enjoy their religion. It's their one greatappointment more fitly made. Mr. est pleasure, and haven't they paid a Gordon in many respects strongly re- long price for it? That middle-aged man sembles his father in appearance, in with the enormous goggles was a high manners, and especially in unselfish- Yamen official and an opium-smoker. ness of character. He is a man rarely Accepting Christ cost him his lucrative position, but he also lost his opium habit and covetousness, and brought two-thirds of all he possest for the funds of the church, that the Gospel might be sent to other cities also. Look at those women. They reckoned faith without works to be dead; so they unbound their feet for the sake of Christ and Chinese girls, at the cost of their reputation and becoming outcasts, hated, and persecuted by their own people. Newspapers in China Revival Among the Aborigma.l Tribes According to William T. Ellis, who Says China's Millions: speaks from recent ob5ervation: We have received information that The newspapers of China are at once over 70 persons have confest their faith an evidence and an instrument of the in Christ. This is blest news. But it nation's regeneration. They are a fear- is exceeded by further news which has less fighting force for the new day. reached us relative to the same people. They attack the ancient abuses, and set Mr. Adam, who writes concerning the forth the claims of the new order. They situation among the aborigines, says that, portray the nature of the "Western as far as he has ascertained, only 3 out learning," and show its advantages for of the 1,200 baptized in 1906 have re- China. These editors are patriots, and turned to their heathen practises; and their honor will be great in a coming he adds, that each family is giving a day. Already they share with the new free-will offering of grain, which goes schools the distinction of being the most toward the support of three Miao evan- effective public educators. In the lead- gelists, that they were sending 26,000 ing cities of the empire may be found cash to the British and Foreign Bible public reading halls, where the day's Society and 10,000 cash to the West newspaper is read to those who can not China Tract Society, and that their chapread for themselves, and there lectures els are all being built with their own upon modern sciences are given. In money. Peking there is even a comic journal, devoted to progress and reform, which fear- JAPAN AND KOREA lessly caricatures existing evils. In the same city is published a woman's daily, Ce.n Jape.n Spare the Missionaries? which is a powerful factor in bringing about the new order. Mr. W. T. Ellis has recently discust this question in the Outlook. It ap- The New Chinese School Syltem pears that some of the Japanese are saying: A scholarly Englishman says of the new school system of China: The missionaries do not get along well with our people; they do not understand They are trying all of the methods and us; except in rare cases, they do not systems in use from the days of Plato acquire the language well enough to be until the present hour. Even the latest acceptable speakers, after the first curicraze is not ignored. The man more osity concerning them has passed. The accustomed to using Biblical expressions Japanese now prefer to hear their own might compare China to a householder, preachers rather than foreigners. who brought out of his treasures things both old and new. The old and the new But the missionaries say in reply: meet in a way that is both pathetic and ludicrous, as well as inconvenient. We are glad to see the Japanese mov- ing on to self-support; that is our goal. How Isla.m in China Hal Changed We are eager to make ourselves unnec- essary. But the 70,000 native Christians According to the Chinese Recorder, are not yet strong enough to evangelize "China has influenced Islam far more Japan. Most of the churches are still than Islam has influenced China." The dependent upon the missions for assistexamples are given: ance. Some of the congregations re- ported as self-supporting are such sim- 1. The Mohammedans use Chinese ply because they are dead; they have no clothing and wear queues, tho they al- pastors and practically no expenses. Our ways tuck these under their caps during Japanese brethren have not yet learned prayer. . aggressiveness in evangelism; they do not extend their work as the missionaries 2. Their women appear on the streets do, reaching out into the new and unwithout veils. touched places.

3. With the exception of pork, they Zeal of Korean Christians eat Chinese food. A missionary reports the following 4. Their observance of the rules of incident: prayer is most slack. I had a visit the other day from two 5. The percentage of those who make old grandmothers, one from Cho Wangi the trip to Mecca is very small. Church, and the other from the church on Tutoni Island. They said they had 6. Their missionary zeal has been so come in about ten miles, "just to see weakened that Mohammedans from our pastor's face and have you pray for abroad declare "These are not Moham- us," were their words. They had been medans." out on a missionary tour among heathen going to Paris, and openly assisted villages. They went because their hearts the committee of progress. But "for moved them to go, and they paid all their the most part they helped the cause own expenses. Because of their preach- by working quietly at home. They ing, or rather their "individual work for carried letters back and forth hidden individuals," eight heathen women decided under their veils and robes, thus evato burn their idols. Grandmother Choi ding the strict postal surveillance." is seventy-three years old and Grand- When last July the new constitution mother Y i is sixty-seven. I asked these was announced, Moslem women threw two zealous "young-old" soul-winners off their veils; but on finding that this how old they were, and the older one was misunderstood, put them on again answered for both. "I am eight years so as not to excite needless prejudice." old," said grandmother Choi, "and 0:0 subject is discust with more ingrandmother Yi is twelve years of age." terest in Constantinople, says Dr. Pat- This was their age from their birth into rick, than the higher education among the kingdom, they said. They had women, and one of the first acts of traveled in all from village to village, the new government was to give a about 50 miles. They had suffered much legal title to the new site of fifty from lack of food in three places and acres of land for the American Col· their feet were sore from the rubbing lege upon the heights of the Bosof their straw shoes, as both of them phorus. are rather heavy on their feet.-Christian Observer. American B02>l"d Colleges in Turkey Lavish Giving of Time and Money The six American colleges for men and the three for women, all con- Reports from Korea state that some nected with this board, and all facing Korean Christians are living on millet a new urgency and opportunity never and selling their rice in order that before experienced, appeal as they they may give the difference in price have never done before for a worldof these two foods to spread the Gos- wide recognition of the truth that in pel among their own people. At one these Christian institutions of higher of the meetings one of the Christians learning is found the secret of New promised, after giving all the money he Turkey. To the American Christian could, to give 180 days out of the year colleges in the country is due the fact of personal evangelistic work without not only that a revolution of sweeping a cent of pay. At the next meeting proportions has taken place, but that he came and apologized, saying that it has been almost without bloodshed. it took more time than he thought and Accepting this historical statement, we he had only been able to give 169 days must recognize that these institutions to this personal evangelistic work. have even yet a greater work to do Where is the Southern Presbyterian in training the men who will lead layman who will do what this poor wisely and well in all that pertains to Korean Christian has done, and that the new life of the new empire. These when he has just been delivered from institutions must be prepared to prodemon worship by the power of Jesus vide the directing force that will be Christ ?-Christian Observer. demanded for the new educational system already being inaugurated. TURKEY AND PERSIA Forty.seven Years a Medical Missionary Uprising Among Turkish Women The Quarterly of the Edinburgh Dr. Mary Mills Patrick, president Medical Missionary Society for of the American College for Girls in March announces the recent decease of Constantinople, is now in this country Dr. P. K. Vartan. who was educated seeking funds for the erection of under its auspices and since I86r has much-needed buildings; and in a re- been connected with its hospital at cent interview stated that there had Nazareth. Born of Armenian parents, been for years an agitation for political liberty among the women of Turkey. Altho there was a law forbidding any Mohammedan woman leaving the empire, a few had defied it by "he inherited many of the finer fea- areth, when our native pastor was the tures which their long travail has only Christian chosen to address a crowded audience from the pulpit of the wrought into the fiber of that people. chief mosque, and his words were pro- This helps us to understand his keen nounced to be "the most weighty and wise," altho many important Moslems sense of justice, together with the pa- also spoke.

tience, the tenacity, and quiet hopeful- How quickly and unexpectedly God wrought this change! Surely it is in ness of his nature." One who knew answer to the prayers of the faithful. him well writes: "It seems almost as Then what an impetus and encourage- ment to continue praying and working easy to think of Galilee without Tabor hard for that more mighty change in as of Nazareth without Dr. Vartan." the hearts of the people, for which we know the Master himself is waiting and At his burial the coffin was borne expecting, for we little know how soon through the principal streets by men that answer may come.-C. M. S. Gazette.

of all sects and religions, Moslem and Irrigation for Mesopotamia Christian. Dr. A. H. Griffin, of Mosul, near the site of the ancient city of Nine- Fifteen Years in Syria veh, who is now in England, writes: Rev. Goshen EI Howie, Schweir, Ancient prophecy is soon to be ful- filled: Mesopotamia is to be irrigated. Mt. Lebanon, writes: The new government have secured for five years the services of that distin- My wife, two children and myself left guished engineer, Sir William Willcocks, Montreal for the Holy Land, August to whom Egypt owes her new life. Most 9, 1893. In November of the same year people in England do not realize the we arrived in Joppa and found the first probable world-wide importance of this railway ever opened in Syria already forward policy. Mesopotamia may rein working order, and accomplishing the gain its lost fertility; the deserts will journey from Joppa to Jerusalem in four be transformed into gardens; villages, hours, at a cost of a little over a dol- towns, and even cities will spring into lar per head, third class; while prior to existence, and many believe that Baby- 1892 the same journey consumed from lon itself may be rebuilt. The new Bagtwelve to fifteen hours. . dad railway, which will pass through Mosul, will deprive that city of its for- During the fifteen years of our stay mer isolation, and travelers may yet in Syria we have seen Damascus linked wander at will among the ruins of Nineto the Mediterranean by two lines of veh. railway. The earlier of the two terminates in Beirut, north of Sidon, and the In the Boys' School. Teheran second in Haifa, at the foot of Carmel. The Haifa line paS3es through the grain- In the Boys' School at Teheran, growing district of Kauran, crosses the Persia, the brightest and one of the Jordan near the southern shore of the strongest, as well as most advanced, Sea of Galilee, and along the Plain of Moslem boys of the school has re- Jezreel by the river Kishon to the Med- cently said openly that he "believes iterranean; consequently, the grapes at himself to be a Christian." This con- Damascus, which used to sell at home fession is calculated to have a telling for a cent a pound, sell now for three effect upon his fellows. All the Mosor four times that amount, and the fish lem boys of another class have refrom the Sea of Galilee, instead of rot- quested Christian catechism instructing in Tiberias, can be sent to Damas- tion, and the author of this information cus in eighteen hours and be sold there, says that "The results we want are to the decided advantage of the succes- being accomplished these days in the sors of Peter and Andrew and the sons school without much argument." of Zebadee. In Edrei, where the railway passes, a bushel of wheat was wont In the same station, an afternoon to be sold for a dollar; now the price meeting for Moslem women is held is almost doubled, and now I pay from each Wednesday at the home of one three to four cents a pound for my bread of the missionaries, with a usual at- tendance of from thirty-five to forty. or flour.

An Encouragement to Prayer Letters from Palestine naturally contain many references to the change of government in the Turkish Empire.

A missionary in Nazareth writes: Perhaps one of the most striking events consequent on the change of government in this country occurred in N az- More Moslem women and girls are to Safeguarding Emigrants be found in the Sunday-school than ever before. Enough undermining An important letter has been sent by with the pick-ax of truth and the the Colonial Missionary Society to the "Wall of Islam" will totter, and when secretaries of the County Cnions, also it totters it will fall. to the district secretaries in Great Britain, urging that action should be EUROPE taken by them to influence the churches to take immediate steps to England in 1526 safeguard as far as they could the thousands of young people who in the In the spring of 1526 a cargo of early spring leave the old country for Testaments (Tyndale's English trans- Canada and other lands. lation), which had been secretly printed at Cologne, reached London We understand that the Canadian from the Rhine, and was surreptitious- churches are also taking similar steps ly distributed in the metropolis and in regard to those who arrive in the other parts of this country. Received Dominion, and it is hoped that letters with joy and thanksgiving by the peo- of introduction or transfer be given to ple, the bishops and the authorities those who are associated with churches. viewed the appearance of the precious The matter is too serious to be overvolume in the mother tongue with looked. Its far-reaching importance alarm, and took steps to destroy it. can only be fully understood by those Wolsey gave orders for this English who know the dangers to which young New Testament to be publicly burned. life in new lands is exposed. Every Tunstal, the Bishop of London, in a year it is estimated that hundreds are sermon at St. Paul's Cross, denounced lost to the churches in Canada and the book as heretical; and, upon the elsewhere owing to the lack of prompt conclusion of the sermon, the New action by church officials in this coun- Testament was thrown into the flames. try. If early intimation were sent to On November I, 1526, Cardinal Cam- the office of the Colonial Missionary peggio wrote to Cardinal Wolsey ex- Society, arrangements could often be pressing his delight that "a glorious made for those going out to be met and saving work for the protection of at the port of arrival, and so a most the Christian religion" had been un- helpful and much-needed service dertaken in England, the glorious would be rendered.-British Weekly. work being "the burning of the Bible in the common tongue," than which, Salvation Army Training School said Campeggio, "assuredly no burntoffering could be more pleasing to Al- A few weeks since the Salvation mighty God !"-London Christian. Army Training College at Clapton opened its doors for the 1909 session. England in 1909 Upward of 500 students entered for training, including 66 women cadets, During the eight months from April who are specially devoting themselves to I'ovember inclusive, 1,826 cases to rescue, slum and maternity work packed with Scriptures, weighing alto- under lIrs. Booth. The training of gether 178 tons, were sent out from an army captain at Clapton extends the London headquarters of the Bible over ten months. The young enthu- Society for shipment abroad. The siast is taught, in addition to theologibooks included versions in about 130 cal and doctrinal subjects, how to hold different languages. These shipments, a crowd, how to deal with drunken however, represent only a fraction of disturbers of his meetings, what to the Society's output, as two-thirds of advise perplexed mothers to do in case its editions are printed in the foreign the baby is taken ill, the best way to countries where they are circulated.- scrub a floor and cook a dinner, how Bible in the World. to keep accounts, and when to resist an overbearing or unjust police official.

The new students have been gathered dia and Ceylon, 76 China, 66 Kongo, and from every corner of the British Isles. 14 Europe. One hundred years ago the They are, for the most part, people world WitS closed to tiS, and onr churches in humble circumstances, who have were for the 1110St part unresponsive. had to exercise considerable self-denial To-day doors are flung wide open, and in order to provide the outfit that is from every field there come agonizing to see them through till the end of appca!s-··Co111e over and help us" the year. Several children of prominent officers are included. A Far-north C. E. Society The SalVlt.tion Army and the Poor This is a scene in :Ialmberget, Sweden, 50 miles beyond the }.rctic The current Review of Rcvicws has Circle, where the most northern Chrisan interesting article on the Salvation tian Endeavor Society in Europe has Army and the English unemployed. its home. Dr. Clark visited this re- The army has brought to Canada and gion several years ago. The longest settled upon government lands about day here is 408 hours, and the longest 55,000 of these starving, out-of-work night in winter is of the same length. people. These are the people who For seventeen days in winter the sun may be seen shivering on the London does not rise. For seventeen davs in streets, sinking exhausted to the pave- summer the sun does not set. What ments, passing the night in a mutter- leisurely Christian Endeavor ;Ieetings ing stupor without shelter; standing, they can enjoy in Malmberget ttwo or three thousand in a line, half- Clzristiwt Endeavor World. frozen and waiting patiently for a bite to eat, or joining the hungry marchers Missionary Zeal of Swedish Methodists through the streets. General Booth has a card which is presented to each The missionary activity of the Methemigrant on the army's chartered odist Church in Sweden is indicated ships. It reads: "God carry you safely by the following facts furnished by the to your new home. Fearlessly calculate upon hard work. Bravely meet Rev. J. M. Erikson. During the past difficulties. Do your duty by your families. Help your comrades. Make Conference vear thev have contributed Canada a home that will be a credit $6, 122 for' foreigl; mISSIOn work. to the old land. Put God first. Stand Vithin the last two years 4 missionby the army. Save your souls. iIeet aries have gone out from the Swedish me in heaven!" Conference, two to East Central Af- rica, one to :Malaysia, and one to West Remembering What God Has Wrought China. A fifth is now uncler appoint- ment to Inhambane, East Central In calling for a "Veek of thanks- Africa. Ten pastor-teachers or helpgiving, prayer and self-denial," Febru- ers in India receive their support from ary 21-27, the Baptist Missionary So- Sweden. ciety makes this recital: .. Toleration!" in Italy There is much in the work of our Following upon a remarkable revisociety to call forth glad thanksgiving. val at Campiglia dei Derici, a village in Venetia, a church has been erected God is doing great things for us. Last and dedicated for services in connec- tion with the VesleOan missions. The year nearly 2,000 souls were added to ground for the bt{ilding and for a house for the minister was given by a our ranks by baptism-6S1 India and converted artizan named Tosetto, who, with other converts, gave free labor Ceylon, 430 China, 780 Kongo, 44 Eu- in order to keep down the cost. The building is a very tasteful one, with rope. Our native church numbers over suitable texts on the front. There were a number of tumults during the 20,000 members and 13,000 scholars, not progress of the work, and Tosetto was shot at by a hidden would-be assasincluding the 46,742 members and 28,235 scholars in the West Indies, where the churches are now self-supporting. yve theaavceher1~0,1757s8tatnioantis;e 832 Sunday-school missionaries and evangelists, and 302 European mission- aries, wives, and lady helpers-146 In-

MISSIONARY

sin, but escaped unhurt, the ball pass- aries abroad. The same is in a measure ing through his hat. The opening true of the work for the Greeks and services were crowded, despite the fact Assyrians here. that an official ecclesiastical document had been circulated threatening ex- Those laboring most efiectively for the communication by special order of the S1avs in Cleveland and Chicago were pope to all who took part, "either di- first trained in the American Board misrectly or indirectly." The same pun- sion .in Bohemia. To-day working ishment was promised to anyone who among the Slavs in Canada and the "even for curiosity" reads the heretical United States there are evangelical Slavs, books or ventures into the building. who are giving their time and strength Rev. V. Burgess, of Rome, recording and talent to this work, everyone of the events, states in the Foreign Field whom was trained in the mission of the that a Romanist catcchism recently American Board in Bohemia. Dr. sanctioned by the present pontiff con- Clarke, of the Bohemia mission, says tains the following: that there are more Bohemians trained in the mission in Bohemia working for Question: If a Christian should bc of- their own people in Canada and the fered a Bible by a Protestant, what United States than there are in Bohemia should he do? itself. Missionary trained men and wom- en are working for Chinese and Japanese Answer: He should reject it with hor- not only upon the Pacific Coast but in ror, and if he may have received it inad- other States. vertently he should immediately throw it into the fire, or give it to the parish Country Churches as Producers of priest.-Londoll Christialt. Missionaries Increase of Bible Study Dr. Barton states this well-nigh The "Bible Circles for Pupils of startling fact: Higher Schools" in Germany have now been doing their blest work for The American Board has sent out mistwenty-five years. It was at the gym- sionaries who were born in New Hampnasium (college) in Elberfeld, where, shire to the number of 171. Of this in 1883, the first of those "Bibel large number only one was born in Kranzchen" was organized. To-day, Keene, one in Concord, and one in Manthere are 121 in 91 cities, with a chester, all the rest having been born in membership of over 5,000. Thc object smaller country places. From Vermont is the study of the Bible. Only stu- 217 missionaries have been sent, pracdents of higher institutions are admit- tically all of whom came from the counted to membership. try. It is significant that 7 of these 217 came from a church at Randolph, which AMERICA has now on its roll less than 100 mem- bers, of whom nearly one-half are ab- How Foreign Missions Aid Home Missions sentees. The board has sent from Mas- sachusetts 556 missionaries, only 13 of Says Dr. ]. L. Barton, one of the whom were born in Boston, and the most secretaries of the American Board: of whom came from small country churches. In all of these cases the In Massachusetts, working under the churches which have furnished the most Home Missionary Society for Armenian missionaries might be called home miscolonies, there is a large number of Ar- sion churches, and many of them are menians trained for this work in foreign now receiving aid from the Home Mismission institutions in Turkey; and what sionary Society. is true of Massachusetts is true of New York, Illinois, California and other States The Great Home Mission Campaign where Armenians are congregated. The editor of the only evangelical Armenian From Atlanta, Georgia; Hartford, paper published in the United States is Connecticut; Buffalo and Brooklyn, a graduate and former teacher in Eu- N ew York; Pittsburg and Philadelphrates College, Harpoot, Turkey; and phia come encouraging reports of the the pastors of the self-supporting Ar- Home Mission campaign conducted menian churches in llassachusctts, New jointly by the leading denominations. York, Chicago, and California received their training at the hands of mission- The following are some of the reports: "Seventeen religious denominations are federated under the banner of this great twentieth-century movement in the interest of Home Missions; and the object of the various meetings is

to familiarize the people with the char- hid, as it were, their faces from him. acter of this great crusade, behind He was. wounded for our transgressions which is massed the united strength and brUIsed for our iniquities. With his of all evangelical Christendom. stripes we are healed. He was cut out of the land of the living. Yet he has "Less than one year old, this splen- had his portion with the great and shared did organization has assumed colossal the spoils with the strong. proportions. Ignoring sectarian lines and creeds, it presents an impressive The Fruit of Lincoln's Doing front. The object-lesson in Christian unity which the movement exhibits in In a recent address in New York this age of discordant whims and theo- City, Booker T. Washington stated ries is most encoUlaging." that he first heard Lincoln's name in a prayer offering by his mother in a "In the evening 1,200 men and slave cabin, in which she asked that women were crowded in the church. victory might crown the efforts of 'America, God's Laboratory for the the Union army. He also said: World,' was the subject of the inspiring address by Rev. Josiah Strong, Lincoln lives in the 32,000 young men D.D., and the concluding address given by Rev. Charles E. Jefferson, pastor of and women of the negro race learning the Broadway Tabernacle, whose mass of facts and figures proved to be one useful trades and occupations' in the of the most interesting topics of the session." ?OO,OOO farms acquired by those he freed; "The meetings were a great success. III the more than 400,000 homes built· the One immediate result is that the various denominations are to get to- 46 banks established and 10 000 stores gether, and plan to cooperate in their city mission work to such an extent owned; in the $550,000,000 wo'rth of taxas to prevent overlapping." able property in hand; the 28,000 public How Lincoln Seems to the Freedmen schools existing with 30000 teachers' Tho February abounded in Lincoln celebrations and fine orations by the the 170 industrial schools' and colleges: hundred, no tribute paid was finer or more whole-hearted than one by the the 23,000 ministers and 26,000 churches: American Missionary for that month, which gives nearly fifty pages to arti- But above all this, he lives in the steady cles by colored men and women, all freedmen, or children of ex-slaves. Of and unalterable determination of 10t~- these writers seven were educated in 000,000 black citizens to continue the institutions of the American Missionary Association, which has done climb year by year the ladder of the more than any other single agency for carrying on the work begun by Lin- highest usefulness and to perfect themcoln's Proclamation of Emancipation. One of them, Prof. Kelly Miller, of selves in strong and virtuous character. Howard University, says: For making all this possible Lincoln One hundred years ago Abraham Lincoln was born amidst a lowly life. lives. There is none other than the Son of Man to whom the great Messianic Men', Reformed Church Movement prophecy applies with such pointed pertinency. He grew up as a root out of The committee appointed to plan the dry ground. He had no form nor come- organization of a Men's Missionary liness that we should desire him. He Movement in the Reformed Church of was a man of sorrows and acquainted A~erica adopted the following plan, with grief. The haughty and supercilious whIch was recommended for adoption at a conference held in the Marble Collegiate Church, New York: 1. The Men's Missionary Movement is an alliance of the men of the churches for cooperation in furthering the For- eign and Domestic Missionary interests of the Reformed Church in America. 2. Every man who is a member or ad- herent of any Reformed Church, and every minister in affiliation with the de- nomination, shall be considered to be a member of the Movement.

3. The men identified with any church may, if they choose to do so, organize as a local branch of the Movement, adopt- ing such plan and name as may be adapted to local conditions. 4. In each Classis the laymen appointed under section 3 shall constitute a Clas- sical Committee of the Movement.

S. A General Committee shall be con- stituted by the appointment of two lay

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 3Il

representatives from each Classical Com- Christian Endeavor Among the Eskimos mittee. The secretaries and the Boards of Domestic Missions and Foreign Mis. A Christian Endeavor Society has sions shall be ex-officio members of the been formed among the Eskimos of General Committee. the Friends' mission at Kotzebue, Alaska, under the leadership of Mr. 6. The General Committee shall ap- and Mrs. James V. Geary. More than point an Executive Committee of fifteen, forty young people, all under twenty whose members shall he chosen from years of age, and all Eskimos, were sllch localities that they may meet to- present at the first meeting. They gether without difficulty. have adopted a very simple pledge. The Friends' Arctic Mission has 7. The duties of the several committees nearly 1,500 Eskimo members. Be- sides being a missionary, Mr. Geary is shall be as follows: postmaster and superintendent of the (a) The Classical Committee shall have reindeer herd. Mrs. Geary is govern- ment teacher of the day school and the direction of the work of the Movement gives instruction on industrial lines, within each Classis. They shall encour- such as breadmaking, dressmaking, age local organizations of the men in the and by visiting the homes, in home- churches, plan for Classical Conferences, making. and in other suitable ways further the purposes of the Movement. A Noted Indian Chief (b) The General Committee shall have Geronimo, a noted Apache Indian, general direction of the Movement, espe- died of pneumonia in February at cially as it relates to the whole denomi- Fort Sill, Oklahoma. For twenty-two nation and the General Synod. It shall years he was kept as a prisoner of plan for Men's Missionary Conventions war, as one who could no longer be in suitable centers at least once each trusted, and is supposed to have passed year. eighty years of age. He was a ver- itable tiger in his thirst for human (c) The Executive Committee shall act blood and was a foe to be feared. The for the General Committee when the lat- Apaches who followed him on the ter is not in session. war-path wOtlld, if orders were given, have dared any perils if he but raised It was voted to recommend that the his hand or sounded the war-whoop. first meeting of the General Committee be held on Monday, October 25, 1909, at He profest conversion three years' such place as may be fixt by the act- ago, and was received into meming Executive Committee. bership in the Reformed (Dutch) Church. The plan of organization was designed to be flexible enough to meet conditions Saving the Immigrant in every church. It was devised and adopted in the spirit of prayer and serv- A writer in the British Congrega- tionalist gives an account of the way ice. in which the churches of all denom- inations in Canada are seeking to deal Christ Million Anniverslr;)' with the multitudes of immigrants who pour into that country. A defi- This enterprise in behalf of Roman nite form of welcome has been pro- vided at the ports of entry, chaplains Catholics has just passed its thirtieth representing the churches being on hand to welcome the newcomers and anniversary, having been established introduce them to Christian people. Such a movement must have farin 1879 under the control of James A. reaching consequences. The moment O'Connor, a converted priest. At the of arrival in a new country is a peril- ous one in many ways for the immiheadquarters, 33 I West Fifty-seventh Street, New York, its anniversary (December 20th), was marked by a sermon on "Testimonies of Catholic and Protestant Christians." A converted priest, Rev. Thomas Barbeieri, for- merlv connected with the Church of Our'Ladv of Mount Carmel in New York, told the story of his conversion, and Dr. J. N. Taft, a relative of the President, preached on December 27th. After watching the progress of this mission for many years and from personal acquaintance with its super- intendent, we can honestly commend it to the prayers, sympathies, and sup- port of the people of God.

grant; and if he or she can only be of Paraguay, converted under the captured immediately by the Christian ministry of the Rev. Remigio Vazbrotherhood, a great step will have quez, in Buenos Ayres, he received his been taken in the forming of the char- earliest training under the personal diacter of the new country as well as rection of his pastor, pursuing later in the saving of .the individual. As a course of study in the Theological colonial life extends, Christians in the Seminary under the late Dr. Samuel motherland must rise to the occasion VV. Siberts. His first appointment and see that ministers and workers was to a difficult field, that of Dolores, across the seas have their hands in the province of Buenos Ayres. strengthened for the important work Within a year he has won universal of saving the immigrant.-London esteem, has dissipated prejudices, has Christian. had converts, and has secured the erection of a church building, recently Consolidation of Periodicals dedicated.-World-Wide Missions.

For years the Congregational socie- Progressive South America ties engaged in the different phases of home mission work have decided to Tho we hear much of the tremenpublish no longer each a monthly pe- dous emigration in progress from riodical; but for the sake of economy, Europe to the United States, little is harmony and cooperation to unite in heard of a similar movement toward sustaining a single one to be called the southern half of the New World. The American Missionary, to cost to As Secretary H. C. Stuntz, of the subscribers but fifty cents a year. The Methodist Missionary Society, puts it: foreign work, however, will continue to be represented by The Missionary Few North Americans realize the Herald. astounding progress which is being made in railway extension, agricultural devel- A Campaign of Education opments, and systematic plans for the extension of the benefits of common- The Foreign Missionary Society of school education throughout nearly all the Disciples of Christ is conducting of South America. Over $40,000,000 of a unique educational campaign European capital have been expended through the agency of moving pic- upon railway construction in Argentina tures. They have secured eight of the alone within the last twelve years. Imbest of the moving-picture scenes from migration from Southern and Central the Young People's Missionary Move- Europe is pouring hundreds of thousands ment. These scenes are from Japan, through the ports of Rio de Janeiro and China, India and Africa. With these Buenos Ayres. The immigration statishave been combined 100 or more tics of South 'America for 1908 show sixslides of the work of the society ty-seven per cent. as large a number of around the world. Two of the best foreigners coming to South America as combination moving-picture and ster- passed through all our Atlantic ports. eopticon machines have been pur- Republic after republic has thrown off chased. A. McLean, president of the the incubus of Romish intolerance and society, and S. J. Corey, one of the enacted laws granting equal protection to secretaries, are spending nearly four all faiths. And while magistrates, who months in the field with these outfits. have long been accustomed to punish With each leader are two returned heretics, will not readily yield to the new missionaries. order, yet every day will give larger and larger scope to these laws. A Native South American Missionary Christian Endeavor in ChilE! ~hat an indigenous ministry is being raised up in South America is The first Christian Endea',or coninstanced in the case of the Rev. Boni- vention in Chile, according to The facio Ferreyra Borjas, of the Eastern Christian Endeavor World, was held South America Conference. A native in Taiguen, a small town in the south. Valparaiso was the most distant point represented. but delegates were in at- tendance from Chillan, Temuco, Val- divia, and other parts. The conven-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGEXCE 3I

tion lasted three days, and at the clo- ligion of action. One-half of its mes- sing meeting the delegates rose one sage – "There is one God" – is by one and exprest what Christian En- absolutely true, whatever may be deavor and the convention meant to thought of the other half-"and Mo- them. It was agreed to form a prayer hammed is His prophet. 0' The pre- band, and that at the hours of 12 :30 cepts of fasting and almsgiving, the and 7 :30 each day, wherever they injunction against gambling, strong might be, they would lift up their drink, and usury, the frequent daily hearts in prayer to God for blessing calls to prayer are not things to call on the Church. for adverse comment. Dr. Stewart, AFRICA a most eminent missionary authority, says of the difference the Mohamme- Gte!>t Britain and the Kongo dan religion makes on the African: The government is still waiting "I t pulls him together and he becomes for an assurance from the Belgian in every way more of a man, certainly Ministry that reform in the Kongo more self-assertive." Polytheism dis- Free State is at last to be undertaken appears; sorcery dies away and human in earnest. The latest Parliamentary sacrifices; squalid filth gives way to paper on the Kongo question was pub- cleanliness; hospitality becomes a lished in November. After a lapse duty; drunkenness is rare; idleness is of more than two months, no definite regarded as degrading; justice is ad- reply has been given to Sir Edward ministered by written code rather than Grey. Count de Lala;'1g warned the by the caprice of the chief, and a gen- Foreign Secretary that delay would eral moral elevation takes place.

be inevitable owing to the transference Swedish Missiona.ries in the Kongo Free of authority from the Kongo State to State the Belgian Government. It was Of the missionaries of the eight hoped in this country that the lot of great societies which are sending the the unhappy natives would be radi- Gospel to the thirty millions of cally changed under the new system. heathen in the Kongo Free State, The best influences in Belgian poli- those of the Swedish lIissionary Sotics, including that of a Socialist ciety alone do· not complain over the leader like M. Vandervelde, had been conduct of the officials, declaring themardently on the side of reform. It seives satisfied with the state of their seems, however, that Belgian states- mutual relations. This is the more remen are in no position as yet to make markable, because they labor in the promises.-British Weekly. same district where the American Bap- tists complain so much that the offi- If Islam Should Possess Africa!

The great issue to be fought ont in cials favor the Roman Catholic mis- Africa is whether the continent shall sionaries, who are therefore quite over- be Mohammedan or Christian. The bearing in their conduct. The work former faith has been propagating of the Swedish missionaries is de- itself for 1,300 years, while Christian- scribed bv them as favorable. Much ity has been there a bare century. It educatio~al work is being done and numbers some forty million adherents, the 123 schools contain 4,029 pupils.

2.5 against Christianity's one million. Upon the 6 stations and 89 outstations It is fallacious to say that since Mo- 1,628 native Christians are found, but lummedanism works an undeniable we must remember that only adults change for the better in the heathen are baptized. More than 50 European black man, that it is a good enough laborers and more than 100 native faith for Africa. We need not criti- helpers are employed in the murderous cise too absolutely the Mohammedan climate to which ten European labor- religion. Christian missionaries tes- ers succumbed from 1901 to 1907.

tify to its earnestness, It is the re- The sleeping sickness among the natives has forced the missionaries to told they must commence to remove at once. This is a great hardship, as it is undertake quite a large amount of now near the cultivating season, and medical missionary work. Much lit- there is not time to build storehouses, erary work is also done by them, the huts, and remove food, etc. On August whole Bible having been published in 13th practically all the men in our vil- Kifioti in 1905, and a large grammar lages turned out, and we set off to make and dictionary are being printed. A preparations for the exodus to follow. monthly magazine for natives is pub- They were accompanied a considera- ble distance along the road by their lished in 800 copies, a remarkable women-folk, who carried their food for achievement. The Swedish mission- them, and then with shrill cries gave aries expect to enter the French them a good send-off. Kongo in 1909, having received permission from the French Government In due time we reached the selected site, fixt camp, and made all snug for our stay. Toward evening about twenty already. of our teachers came in, each car- rying a load of banana-plants, and sing- Thanksgiving in Darkest Africa ing, "God Bless Our Native Land,"

We read of a recent jubilee held at to the tune of "God Save the King." Morija in Basutoland, one of the stations of the Societe des Missions The hymns they chose for service that evening were "There is a better world, they say," and "There will be no more Evangeliques de Paris, an occasion parting"-very well suited to the occa- sion, I thought. Knowing there would where 5,000 dark-skinned Christians be a wild rush, quarreling, and infinite gathered to give thanks for. t~e go?d tidings, and all that the mlSSlOnanes confusion were each man allowed to choose his own garden, I called the vil- had brought of blessing. The men lage elders, and instructed them to allot had nothing remarkable; their faces the garden to each man in rotation, bewere more or less expressive, their ginning with the elders, next the teachcostumes more or less civilized, with ers, and finally the rank and file. One hundred and thirty-nine plots were, head wear ranging from the English therefore, allotted without quarreling or derby to the great straw hat a foot confusion, and to the satisfaction of all.

and a half high. It was the women The Consecration of African Christians who took the eye; they have a re- German Southwest Africa suffered markable sense for that which is be- most severely, as our readers will recoming. They twist their turbans member, from the rebellion of the around the head in the most fantastic Herero tribes against the German and becoming fashion, turbans of Government in 1905. The mission every imaginable color; one sees even stations of the Rhenish Missionary Sothe most vivid red, green, pale or ciety were almost broken up, and the emerald, blue, light or indigo. Chri~­ work has been only slowly recovering tians wear a shawl, in plaid, or a sohd from the effects of the war since the color, but never matching the turban. rebels were forced to surrender to the The heathen are wrapt in large Germans. Now the work seems to blankets like a steamer rug, but never have been firmly established once more, gray or' brown, always with .big pat- and especially joyful news has come terns in red. These colors lIghtened from the colony during the closing by the sun make a most pleasing pic- months of the past year. Several new ture, a real feast for the eyes. churches and chapels have been An Exodus from Tanganyika opened, among them the fine church In the London Chronicle, Rev. R. at Rehoboth on November 15th. A S. Vright tells of the removal of a large number of the Bastards and of whole tribe in order to escape from the Namaquas and Damras were presthe deadly sleeping sickness. He ent and listened to the Gospel preached writes: by the missionaries, and the straight- forward address of the representative Three weeks ago we had a visit f.rol~l of the German Government. The new the native commissioner and the pnnci' ..:hurch seats about eight hundred peopal medical officer. The people were

19°9] GENERAL MISSIONARY

pie and is well built and comfortably rate, and they are most likely to be furnished. The cost of its erection under than above the truth, says has been borne exclusively by the Christian Wark and Evangelist, by no members of the native Christian con- means register the be-nefit which misgregation. They voluntarily sub- sionary effort has conferred upon the scribed $7,000, an immense amount if pagan worIel. Beyonel the 5,000,000 one remembers the limited opportuni- adherents of the IO,OOO organized ties of earning money, and furnished churches, the 8,000 Bible schools with personal labor and services to the their 1,500,000 of pupils, the 50,000 amount of almost $4,000. Thus these native ordained preachers, and all their native Christians gave a wonderful ex- unregistered influence upon the people, ample of deep, whole-hearted conse- beyond all the benefits of civilization, cration unto the Master, which is well commerce, industry, arts, brought in worthy of our imitation. the wake of missionary effort, and in so many cases impossible but for its A Notable Gathering in Mento Cathedral effect upon the people, above all these and far more valuable than any of One of the greatest events in the them has been the silent, indescribable history of the Church in Uganda was but immensely potent influence of the the presence of four kings together for lives, the sacrifices, the self-forgetful worship at two services in Mengo love, the cleath in countless instances, Cathedral on Sunday, November 8th. of the missionaries themselves. They were the kings' of Uganda, Bunyora, Ankole, and Toro, who were in The Potenc)' of Man), Small Gifta Mengo for the exhibition and the celebration of the birthday of King Ed- Not long since a missionary wrote: ward VII. The first of the two serv- The fact that India supports no less ices is thus described bv the Rev. J. than 5,000,000 fakirs, mostly by small gifts given by the very poor, gives some Roscoe, writing from Iiengo: idea of the possibilities awaiting the Indian church in the matter of self-sup- The morning service was a packed one, port when it resolves to say good-by to and was an imposing sight; the proces- foreign money and rises to the full digsion of some 50 leading chiefs, together nity of its position as an indigenous with the four kings and the regents, and independent church, laying itself out for at the head Busoga with some of his the good of the people of this great chiefs, all in state robes, was a pic- empire. turesque one. It was an event never to be forgotten by the Christians here, as The Aim of Missions Past and Present it was the first time any king other than the King of Uganda had ever been to a Says Secretary Barton, in his "Reservice in the cathedral. The Rev. H. view of the Year," at the annual meet- W. Duta, in his sermon, pointed out how ing of the American Board: the early missionaries had toiled and sowed seed, how Bishop Hannington and Almost within a single decade foreign others had laid down their lives to bring missions have advanced from an enthe Gospel to Uganda, and now we were deavor mainly to reach individual men beginning to see the real harvest. The and women, and to shape a narrow range four kings together was a sight never of society, to a recognized place as a before beheld in Uganda. The only force operating upon the great races and cause for kings to meet in the past was nations, developing in them a self-confor battle, but here we saw them, to- sciousness, awakening in them a new gether with their people, taking part in sense of independence, and training them one religious service, and worshiping the to use wisely national power and responsame God and rejoicing in the same sibility. This has ever been the result Savior.-C. M. S. Ca:::ctte. of Christian instruction among the back- ward races: it will ever be the same MISCELLANEOUS until none are left behind.

A Century Plant and Its Fruits OBITUARY NOTES According to a recent report II,- Rabbi Ignatz Lichtenstein, of Budapest 250,000 "heathen" have been converted to 01ristianity during the past Rabbi Ignatz Lichtenstein died in hundred years. The figures, if accu- Budapest, Hungary, in his eighty-fifth year on October 16, 1908. He was

one of the most picturesque figures in .He. entered into rest, avowing his the history of Jewish missions during faIth 111 Jesus the Messiah to the very the last twenty years. Born as the last, ane! was buried in the cemetery son of strictly orthodox Jewish par- of the Reformed Jewish Synagog ents, he was ordained as rabbi and in Budapest, of which he had rebecame district rabbi in Tapio-Szele, mained a nominal member to his death. a little Hungarian town, in 1873. Ten years later the reading of a l'ew Tes- Rabbi Lichtenstein's pamphlets are tament, which many years before he valuable as missionary literature and had confiscated as dangerous litera- are gladly received a'nd read by the ture from a Jewish teacher, convinced Jews of eastern Europe. He was him that Jesus of Nazareth is the faithful unto death, and even those Messiah. For several vears he dared not who do not agree with his views in speak of his faith, bt{t finally his heart remaining unbaptized and continuing overflowed and one Sabbath, as he was a nominal member of the Jewish compreaching to his Jewish congrega- munity, acknowledge his honesty and tion, he spoke of Jesus as the true his integrity of purpose. His life and Messiah and the Redeemer of Israel. testimony have not been in vain. Soon after he published three pamphlets on the question, which created a Death of Father Janssen tremendous sensation among the Jews of Europe. Persecutions came at On January 15th Father Arnold once, and Rabbi Lichtenstein was Janssen died at Steyl, in Holland, in cited to appear before the assembled his 72d year. He was the founder Rabbinate in Budapest. Vhen he and the superintendent-general of the entered the hall, he was greeted with Society of the Divine Word, the Gerthe cry, "Retract! Retract 1" His man-Dutch Foreign Missionary Soanswer was, "I shall most willingly ciety of the Roman Catholic Church. retract if you convince me that I air In 1875 he founded the first German wrong." A compromise was offered, Roman Catholic Mission House at but he declined it. Six years he con- Steyl, in 1888 the College of St. tinued to be a district rabbi and to Raphael in Rome, in 1889 the Mispreach and teach from the New Testa- sionary Seminary in Moedling near ment in his own synagog, in spite Vienna, in 1892 the Mission House of persecutions and bitter opposition. near N eisse, in 1898 the Mission Missionary organizations and denomi- House St. Wendel near Treves, and nations sought his services, and even in 1904 the Mission House St. Rupert an emissary from the Pope came with near Salzburg. He was also the a tempting offer. But Rabbi Lichten- founder of the Women's Association stein decided to remain among his of the Handmaids of the Holy Ghost. own nation and not to be baptized, His executive ability was marvelous, that he might thus exert upon his and under his directions missionaries Jewish brethren an influence from of the Society of the Divine Word within. In 1892, however, he resigned have commenced work in China and his office and, after a brief visit to Japan, in the South Sea Islands and England, settled in Budapest, where West Africa, in North and South he was supported by a small council America. At his death, thirty years of English friends of Israel. At first after the first missionary of the society his work in Budapest was full of had gone to China, there were laborpromise, but gradually it became very ing under him 234 priests, 118 lay clear to everv observer that his con- brothers, and 182 sisters, while 50,000 tinuance within the Jewish camp did baptized heathen and 50,000 catechunot remove the offense of the cross, men were the visible results of the but apparently decreased his useful- work. The cause of Roman Catholic Foreign Missions suffered a great loss ness. in the death of Father Janssen. PERU; ITs STORY, PEOPLE, AND RELIGION. heathenism. They are not musical By Geraldine Guinness. Illustrated. doggerel, but are worthy of use in 8vo, 450 pp. $3.00 net. . Morgan & any meeting. They include such well- Scott, London. Fleming H. Revell known selections as Luther's "Mighty Co., New York. 1909. Fortress"; Vesley's "Come, Thou Al- mighty King"; Baring-Gould's "On- It is easy to say that any book ward, Christian Soldiers"; Zinzenis one of unusual merit, but this is dod's "Jesus Still Leads On"; Watts' more than true of the book before us. "Jesus Shall Reign" ; Miss Goreh's "In This is the more remarkable in that the Secret of His Presence," and it is the work of a young woman not others equally familiar, besides some twenty years old when it was writ- excellent new words and music-75 in ten. The photographic illustrations all. Fifteen responsive missionary are fine examples of art and are well Bible readings add to the completeness chosen to illustrate the text. of the pamphlet.

Miss Guinness accompanied her THE WHY AND How OF FOREIGN MISSIONS. father, Dr. Harry Grattan Guinness, By Rev. Arthur J. Brown. 12mo, 286 on a sort of journey of missionary pp. Illustrated. 50 and 35 cents, net. exploration to Peru and this volume is the result. It is dedicated to "all Young People's Missionary Movement who have no interest in Peru," but those who read it must give up this New York. 1908. ' title. In a charming style, with a wealth of its rhetoric, and withal . This popular presentation of pringenerally accurate, the young CIples and facts is already in its third traveler describes in three parts, .edition. The major part is taken first, the story of Peru, historically; from the author's larger book, "The second, the account of its people; Foreign Missionary," and is arranged and third, the character and results for a mission study course. It is a of its religions. good companion volume to S. D. Gor- don's more contemplative work, for it The third part is a terrific arraign- deals in a peculiarly striking way with ment of Peruvian Romanism because the practical facts that appeal to of its abuse of political power, its thinking men. The missionary motive superstition and lack of spirituality is clearly stated on a Biblical basis; and the immorality of priests and the missionary administration and the people. The book closes with a selection and support of candidates glimpse into the realities of mission- are described by one who has had ary life and the opportunities for practical experience in the organizamissionary service. Not one dull tion; missionaries at work and the napage has found its way into this tive church are shown by one who has book, which is a great contribution visited the field; missionary critics are to the literature on the "Neglected fairly and ably answered, and the Continent. (See selectIons on pages part of the home church in the enter- 2IO-217, March REVIEW.) prise is set forth with an evident knowledge of and sympathy for the THE FORWARD MOVEMENT HYMNAL. Pam- difficulties and work that press on the phlet. 15 cents. Baptist Forward local church. Here is an excellent Movement, Philadelphia. 1908. book to put in the hands of earnest, thinking laymen and young people. Nothing is more stirring than a good missionary hymn. Most of our QUIET TALKS WITH WORLD WINNERS. By church hymnals are wofully lacking in S. D. Gordon. 12mo, 280 pp. 75 cents, number and variety of these hymns, so net. A. C. Armstrong & Son, New that a special book has been prepared York. 1908. for the missionary campaign. The hymns here included are appropriate Mr. Gordon's "Quiet Talks" have for both home and foreign missions. become widely known and greatly Some are written by converts from used. They are not so much discov-

eries of new truth as simple, strong and outlook of Indian missions. Dr.

statements of familiar principles and Richter is .discriminating and careful precepts. Their charm lies in their in his limited use of statistics. There divine truth, their homely simplicity, is no full statistical table, tho this and their adaptation to human needs. would have been a valuable feature of This latest volume of "Quiet such a book.

Talks" deals with God's love and plan It is evident from a careful reading of salvation for man. The Master's of this history that the most extensive passion and plan, the need, the oppor- and abiding work has been done tunity and emergency, and the past through the great missionary societies.

failure and coming victory are pre- The independent work has sometimes sented with spiritual insight and been excellent in its spirit and method, power that are convincing and com- but as the founders have passed away pelling. Few pictures of a human the converts have scattered and there father's dealing with his wayward has been nothing left to conserve the child so powerfully show God's suf- results. These free-lance movements fering for man's sin as that described lack the power from direction and the in "A Human Picture of God." accumulated energy of the permanent The second series of "Quiet Talks" and progressive societies. The suc- takes up the winning forces-the cess of missions is hindered by the Church, the Christian, the Savior, the character of many of the Europeans Spirit, prayer, money, and sacrifice. who bring Christianity into disrepute, These are practical Bible studies that by the heathen antecedents and sur- should lead to greater sacrifice and roundings of the converts and by the more devoted service. Mr. Gordon lack of adequate support for the mis- has a great gift in the simple setting sionary enterprise.

forth of fundamental principles of the Dr. Richter's book is of greatest Christian life. value to students of Indian missions.

A HISTORY OF MISSIONS IN INDIA. By It is packed full with information.

Julius Richter, D.D. Map, 8vo, 468 pp. GLIMPSES OF INDIAN LIFE. By H. S.

$2.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., Streatfield. 12mo, 171 pp. 2s. 6d. Mar- shall Brothers, London. 1908. N ew York. 1908.

Julius Richter is one of the leading A woman missionary sees much authorities on missions of the Euro- that is shut out from the gaze of other pean continent. As an author, editor foreigners. Miss Streatfield simply and lecturer he is well known and tells what she has seen in the cities highly esteemed in missionary circles, and zenanas of South India, and so that Professor Moore's excellent thereby helps us to understand some translation of "IJldische M issiOJ1s of the difficulties and anxieties, joys geschichte" is cordially welcomed. and sorrows, that move the heart of But it is, moreover, the best and most one who sympathizes with God and complete history, in the English lan- man. The scenes described are simple guage, of the beginnings and progress pictures of every-day life in the misof Christian missions in the Indian sion compound, the school, the streets, Empire. and the native temples and zenanas. They are not of unusual merit, but After a brief introductory descrip- they bring the reacler at home into tion of the land the people and relig- closer touch with the worker on the ions of India, Dr. Richter gives a field. careful and intelligent account of the work of the ear!y Roman Catholic WITH THE AFGHANS. By Claude Field. Il- missionaries, the' Syrian Church, the lustrations and map. 8vo, 221 pp. 3s, Danish Protestants, and the modern 6d. Marshall Bros., London. 1908.

missionaries since William Carey. Afghanistan is another of the lands The latter half of the book discusses closed to the Gospel. A station is the problems, organization, results, maintained on the Indian border at

FOR THE MISSIONARY LI:BRARY

Peshawur-caIIed the vilest city in work of missions will never be ade- Asia-but not one step further are quately supported until God's people the messengers of light allowed to go. realize their privileges and obliga- Even the native medical mission, at tions as Christian stewards. In eight Lundi Kotal, has been abandoned. strong chapters with questions and The English authorities fear Moslem lesson-aim the subject of Steward- fanaticism. Afghans have shown an ship is defined, both as regards the interest in Christianity, the Bible has acquisition and the use of money, long been translated into Pushtu and as well as the matter of giving and converts have been won, but it yet tithing and the possibilities and re- remains to possess the land. The book wards of stewardship for the indi- is an unusually interesting story of vidual and the local church. The the Afghans, and experiences among quotations facing the chapter-head- them. Afghanistan is one of the lands ings furnish the reader with some of that needs to be besieged by prayers. the best things ever written on giv- ing and sacrifice for the kingdom, DAYBREAK IN TURKEY. By James L. Bar- while the list of literature on the ton, D.D. Iliustrated, 8vo, 294 pp. $1.50. Pilgrim Press, Boston. 1909. subject by other writers, among them Strong, Murray, Matt and This is a timely volume, not because Schauffler, invites further study. The it describes the causes, course, or out- book is a challenge to rearrange our come of the new regime in Turkey, acquisitions, activities and expendi- but largely because a student of affairs tures in the light of the great com- in that empire describes conditions mission and the unparalleled oppor- and progress of civilization there be- tunities of the hour. There are fore the new constitution was pro- wonderful examples of consecrated claimed. The missionaries have been givers and gifts; of pastors who working to redeem the land and the realized that they were the shep- people for nearly a century, and the herds and not the ewe-lambs of their world is just waking up to see some flocks; and of church revivals that of the results. The description of began by faithful stewardship. Study these picturesque and determined fol- this book and you will see that "the lowers of Mohammed is worth read- annual offering plan for Foreign ing, and the history of Christian effort Missions is an affront to God," and for the enlightenment of their fanat- that "all financial church problems icism and the reclaiming of their are at bottom problems of spiritual characters and service is full of fas- temperature." The facts here given cination. The concluding chapter is are good fuel for cold churches.

the only one that deals with the new ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC. By James M. Turkey uncler the constitution, but the Alexander. Illustrated. 12mo, 369 pp.

whole volume will shed much light on Second edition. $1.50. American the natural and supernatural causes Tract Society, New York. 1909.

that have led to "Daybreak in Tur- Students of history and present-day key." politics tell us that the Pacific is to STEWARDSHIP AND MISSIONS. By Charles be the. great theater of world move- A. Cook. 16mo, 170 pp. 7S cents. ments in the near future. The islands American Baptist Publication Society, are becoming more and more impor- Boston. 1908. tant to the great nations, and the work The author of several earlier book- of Christian missions is being put to lets on systematic giving and church the test. For this reason, if for no finances has here given a mission other, the revision and republication of study text-book on Christian Stew- Dr. Alexander's book, at a reduced ardship which will be welcomed by price, is most timely.

a larger circle than that of his own This has long been the best mission- denomination. He holds that the ary book on the islands of the Pacific. The picturesque natural scenery and NEW YORK CHARITIES DIRECTORY. An Auprimitive peoples in their savagery, thoritative, Classified, and Descriptive idolatry and degradation of these Directory to the Philanthropic, Educaislands are set forth in contrast to the tional, and Religious Resources of the changed conditions brought about by City of New York, including the Borthe Gospel of Christ. The stories of onghs of Manhattan, the Bronx. Hawaii, Pitcairn, Tahiti, and the Fiji Brooklyn, Queens, and Richmond: islands are romantic and wonderful in Compiled by B. R. Hurd. 18th edition. the extreme. The book is incomplete 16mo, xxiy-813 pp. $1.00. Charity for lack of an index. Organization Society, New York. 1908.

O-HEART-SAN-A JAPANESE GIRL. By THE CLAIMS AND OPPORTUNITIES OF THE Helen E. Haskell. Illustrated in col- CHRISTIAN MINISTRY. A Series of ors. 12mo, 129 pp. $1.00. L. C. Page Pamphlets Edited by John R. Mott. & Co., Boston. 1908. 16mo, SO cents a set, postpaid. Y. M. C. A. Press, 124 East 28th St., New Foreigners, especially Asiatics, have York. 1908. a fascination of their own, and Miss Haskell's story of "O-Heart-San, the THIRTY-FIRST ANNUAL REPORT OF THE Beautiful, 'and Haru, the young Prince COUNCIL OF MISSIONS COOPERATING WITH Imperial," are no exception. It is not THE CHURCH OF CHRIST IN JAPAN. 16mo, a missionary book, but a tale for chil- 67 pp. The Publications Committee of dren-a simple, entertaining, prettily the Council. 1908. published story that will at least awaken sympathy for the brothers A STANDARD BIBLE DICTIONARY. Edited by and sisters across the Pacific who are Melancthon W. Jacobus, D.D., Edward being ill used in California. E. Nourse, D.D., and Andrew C. Ze- nos, D.D., in Association with Ameri- THE LITTLE EGYPTIAN COUSIN. By Blanche can, British, and German Scholars. McManus. Illustrations and maps. xxiii-920 pp. $6.00, net. Funk & Wagnalls Com- THE LITTLE GRECIAN COUSIN. By Mary pany, New York. 1909. F. Nixon-Roulet. 12mo, 141 pp. 60 cents each. L. C. Page & Co., Bos- HOME MISSION HANDICRAFT. By Lina and ton. 1908. Adelia B. Beard. Paper, 12mo, 140 pp. SO cents. Charles Scribner's Sons, New These attractive stories for children York. 1908. of about twelve years describe the lives of children of other lands. They THE PREACHER-HIS PERSON, MESSAGE, AND are well told and have a mission in METHOD. By Arthur S. Hoyt. 8vo, 380 strengthening the bonds between the pp. $1.50, net. Macmillan Company, girls and boys of the wide world. New York. 1909. They do not always distinguish between truth ancl superstition in the THE TRAILERS-A NOVEL. By Ruth Little accounts of religious customs ancl be- Mason. 12mo, 365 pp. $1.20, net. liefs. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1909. NEW BOOKS SIDELIGHTS ON CHINESE LIFE. By the Rev. MISSIONS IN THE PLAN OF THE AGES. By William Owen Carver, M.A., Th.D. J. MacGowan. $3.75. J. B. Lippincott 12mo. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1908. COmpany, Philadelphia. 1909.

INTRODUCTION TO CElIUSTIAN MISSWNS. By LIFE IN THE WORD. By Philip Mauro. Thomas Cary Johnson. 12mo, 220 pp. 16mo, 110 pp. SO cents, net. Fleming Presbyterian Committee of Publica- H. Revell Co., New York. 1909. tion, Richmond, Va. 1908. PERU-IrS STORY, PEOPLE, AND RELIGION. WITH THE AFGHANS. By Claude Field, By Geraldine Guinness. Illustrated. M.A. Illustrated. 12mo, 221 pp. 8vo, 438 pp. $2.50, net. Fleming H. 3s, 6d, net. Marshall Bros., Ltd., Lon- Revell Co, New York. 1909. don. 1908. CHRISTIAN EpOCH-MAKERS. By Henry C. GLIMPSES OF INDIAN LIFE. By Henrietta Vedder. 368 pp. $1.20, net, postpaid. S. Streatileld. 12mo, 171 pp. l1arshall American Baptist Publication Society, Bros., Ltd., London. 1908. Philadelphia. 1909.

THE CONVERTED CATHOLIC. Edited by Rev. James A. O'Connor. Volume XXV. January to December, 1908. 8vo, 380 pp. James A. O'Connor, New York. 1908.

TRUSTING AND TOILING ON ISRAEL'S BEHALF. Edited by Samuel Hinds Wilkinson. Volume 14, 1908. 8vo, 196 pp. Mild- may Mission to the Jews Bookstore, London. 1908.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1906

'The ~{ss{onary CJ(ev{ew

of the World VOL. XXIX. No. 7 JULY, 1906 VOL. XIX. NO.7 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES I NSPIRING MAXIMS FOR HEROIC fled from human praise. He did not LIVES think of himself: shrank from no risk, grasped at no prize, and was "MY FOUR PRINCIPLES OF LIFE .ARE: always under orders. Life was to 1. ENTIRE SELF-FORGETFULNESS; 2. THE him not a playground, but a battle- ABSENCE OF PRETENSION; 3. REFUSAL TO field; service not a human distinc- ACCEPT, AS A MOTIVE, THE WORLD'S PRAISE tion, but a Divine vocation; death not OR DISAPPROVAL; 4. TO FOLLOW, IN ALL an exit, but an entrance; and all THINGS, THE WILL OF GOD." events ruled not by chance of Fate, but by choice of God. He resented So said Gen. Charles George Gor- no injury except to others, and sought don, the martyr of Khartum, and no glory except for God. War was we lift these mottoes as a banner to to him not an end, but a means to inspir~ heroic obedience in the disci- peace. He exposed himself to the ples of Christ. hottest fire, and exemplified the cour- age he commended. He was as Observe how much ground they prompt to do the simplest duty on . cover. The first sinks self out of the lowest level as to plant the "ever victorious banner". on the heights. Be- sight; the second renounces pride for cause he practised the presence of the spirit of humility; the .third turns God, praise was a robbery of God, at a deaf ear to the voices of worldly once an "impertinence" and a "blas- praise or blame; and the last explains phemy"; and he tore out the sheets and includes all the rest, for it ab- from a manuscript narrative of the sorbs all attention in the will of God, Tai-ping rebellion, because he was in the habit of implicit, immediate, lauded in them. Time was precious, cheerful obedience. and' inaction terrible because it was waste. He impressed others as hav- Mrs. Charles, in her charming pen ing 110 self, so fully did he follow his portrait of this remarkable hero, Master. Having once for all given shows how these four laws of life himself to God, he had no right to interpret his character and career. He keep back anything. A gold medal, became so indifferent to the poor given him by the Empress of China, prizes of this world that he did not even try to renounce them: he sim- ply scorned them as valueless. He disliked decorations, cared nothing for money, hated to be lionized, and

and specially engraved, suddenly dis- ECHOES OF THE WELSH REVIVAL appeared; and, years after, it was found that he had erased the inscrip- One of the Signs of the Times is tion and sent it anonymously for the the manifest blessing accompanying f'elief of famine sufferers at Man- the mere narration of what has been chester! In Egypt he declined a prof- going on in Wales. For example, fer of fifty thousand dollars a year, Rev. Joseph Smale, of Los Angeles, because it would be wrung from the returning from a recent visit, simply starving people he was sent to gov- rehearsed to his own people, in the ern, and accepted only a bare living. First Baptist Church, what he had He used the present chance instead seen and heard. The church was of dreaming of a chance which may crowded, and as he told the simple never come. Let him speak for him- story, some two hundred people, amid self : the sound of sobs and inarticulate prayers, pressed forward, to the "Hoist your flag and abide by it. front, confessing sin, seeking to right Roll your burden on Him. He will wrongs, and heal dissensions, and get make straight your mistakes." "Here right both with God and man. This am I, a lump of clay. Thou art the morning meeting was prolonged into Potter. Mold me as Thou in Thy the afternoon and almost joined hands wisdom wilt. Never mind my cries. with the night meeting. For sixteen Cut off or prolong my life. So be weeks the work went on, every afterit. " noon and evening, as well as during the whole Lord's day, no two meet- With such glimpses of the man we ings being alike, and scenes, unrican understand his iron endurance, valled in that church, came to be comunflinching courage, sublime self-ab-' mon and attracted attention ail over negation, contempt of human honor the city and state. One marked efand reward, and patient fidelity to fect was the prostration of caste barduty. We can understand the white riers. High and low, fashionable and handkerchief on his tent which was outcast, white and black forgot their the simple signal that he was alone differences in the unity of the Spirit. with God, and the devotion to the And as such freedom of the Spirit VVord of God which left no time for was not relished by some, an indeother books. He might have saved pendent New Testament Church is the himself from the fatal spear at Khar- outcome, meeting in Burbank Hall. tum, but he could not save others; Meetings, five hours long, are spent and so, the only Englishman left, in continuous prayer. No such visi- "alone with God amI duty, a univer- tation of God accompanied the work sal sentinel, he kept watch over his of Dr. Chapman' and his score of ramparts, and prayed for the help evangelists and singers, as this simple that never came." recital by Pastor Smale of what he saw in Wales. Street meetings are Missionary workers abroad, and held, followed by services in the hall, missionary helpers at home! Let Gor- homes are visited, and places of emdon, being dead, yet speak, and re- ployment. The new Church already mind us that "the grandest heritage sends out two missionaries to China, a hero can leave his race, is to have been a hero!"

OF THE

and a mIssIOn band is organized, to ways by which God's servants are to follow as the Lord le;:ads. be drawn together. It is suggested All this reminds us how the great upheaval in Uganda began, in 1893, that preparations should be made for with Pilkington's perusal of the appeal of David, the Tamil evangelist, a united effort of prayer on Whitand the reading of the report of the addresses at the Keswick Convention Sunday next for the reunion of in England, leading the missionaries to seek a new victory over sin, and a Christians. This interesting appeal is fresh anointing for themselves, in their work. the outcome of a conversation be- THE UNITY OF DISCIPLES tween Bishop Gore and Rev. J. H.

The trend of our day is certainly Jowett, of Birmingham, in which they toward the abolition of artificial barriers between believers. At a time agreed that something should be done when Presbyterians, Congregationalists, Methodists, and kindred bodies to bring about a better understanding are entering into new confederacies, it is not a little surprising to find a between different sections of the document, bearing the signatures of both the Anglican and nonconformist Church.. Mr. Jowett ventures to hope leaders in Britain. Vhile deprecating large schemes of corporate reunion, will that, at some future time, a great in-be and not treating existing religious di- terdenominational meeting vergencies as unimportant, the two archbishops, the presidents of the held at the Birmingham Town Hall, principal Free Church bodies, together with the moderators of the with Bishop Gore in the chair, to Scottish assemblies, unite in "believing profoundly that our Lord Jesus pray for a greater sense of fellowship Christ meant us to be one visible fellowship," and therefore "feel pro- among all sections of the Church. foundly the paralyzing effect upon the moral forces of Christianity Meanwhile, Canon Hensley Hanwhich our divisions inevitably produce." Hence a joint call to all son, in the Contemporary Rev£ew, re- Christians, who desire the fulfilment of the Divine purpose, to give them- turns to the attack upon "apostolic selves to penitence and prayer-penitence because all bodies and individ- succession," declaring the claim to be uals have more or less contributed to produce and perpetuate differences, as unhistorical as it is uncharitable, and prayer because all alike need enlightenment from above as to the and calling on Parliament to "repeal that relic of barbarism which forbids Anglican clergymen to invite non- conformist ministers into their chan- cels." Here the canon places himself in accord with Bishop Lightfoot and Stanley. The doctrine of apostolic succession is rapidly losing hold and seems destined soon to pass away.

Some of the best literature against the claim to the divine historic Epis- copate is from Episcopal pens!

THE DARK CONTINENT IS AWAKING Africa is increasingly the scene ~f political and social turmoil. Official correspondence confirms private com- munications, in respect to reports of some sort of scheme of combination or conspiracy among the natives, es- pecially in South Africa, against the domination of their t,"rritory by the

whites. The African Party, whose in a decade of years, exceeds more motto is "Africa for the Africans," than threefold all the money given to is obviously growing in numbers and foreign missions, by the whole Prot- inteiligence. The late Zulu outbreak estant Church, since Carey went to is thought to be due to a premature India!

attempt on the part of an impetuous . The war "craze" has seized the na- chief to bring on a crisis before the tions. Great Britain can not imperil fulness of time. The fact seems to her supremacy of the seas, and must be that like Japan and China, even build a score at least of warships, the long-suffering Dark Continent is that in size and armament leave even awaking. Contact with civilization is the Dreadna.ught behind. Where is bringing intelligence and intelligence ,the corresponding zeal and abandon- always begets independence. The only ment of God's Church, in carrying on way to prevent disastrous revolutions the campaign of the Prince of Peace?

is to diffuse the Gospel. Light and THE OUTLOOK IN RUSSIA love must go together. Civilization without Christ may only develop an- Civil and religious liberty gets a other "Frankenstein," a new monster foothold slowly in the czar's empire.

of violence, gigantic but uncontrol- The new Douma drafted an address lable. In every way God is compel- to the throne which, to say no more, ling His people to put new energy is an extraordinary document. It and vigor into the work of a world's more than hints a deep determination evangeli;mtion. in the representatives of the people MONEY AND THE KINGDOM to compel the empire to take its stand among the democratic peoples A disciple of Chr.ist can not look of this era of liberty. The demands without amazement not unmixed with made are peremptory, for: chagrin, at the sad contrast between the lavishness and zeal with which (I) General amnesty. vast sums are spent for the purposes (2) The abolition of the death of this world, and the comparative penalty. parsimony which keeps the Church (3) The suspension of martial law enterprises always begging for help, and all exceptional laws. and threatened with curtailment and (4) Full civil liberty. retrenchment. The United States (5) The abolition of the council of Congress on May 17 passed the naval the empire. appropriation bill of nearly one hun- (6) The revision of the fundadred millions of dollars! Germany, mental law. six years ago, voted ten times that (7) The establishment of the reenormous sum, for the expansion of sponsibility of ministers. her navy, and has since increased it (8) The right of interpellation. by two hundred and fifty millions (9) Forced expropriation of land. more. Do we realize that thus the (10) Guarantees of the rights of expenditures of three leading nations, trade-unions.

Britain, Germany and the United Obviously the Russian people are States, for warships alone, and with- revolting against the long rule of the

SIGNS OF THE

autocracy and bureaucracy. The re- conducted a great thanksgiving serv- fusal of the czar to receive personal~ ice in the central transept and deliv- ly the deputation of the Douma has ered an inspiring address, surrounded not helped matters. All lovers of true by the chief members of his staff, in liberty must now look with solicitous charge of the' organization at home interest-may we not add, with pray- and abroad. Among those present er to the God of Nations ?-in hope was "Lieutenant-Colonel Duff," sistet that at this great crisis no false step of the Duke of Fife and sister-in-lavv may be taken. It is not a time for of the Princess Royal, whose positioh bigotry, prejudice,and passion to in the Salvation Army is that of have sway. The destiny of a great editress of the Young Soldier and the nation hangs in the balance. Y OUltg People. At the close of the proceedings, the results of the Self- GENERAL BOOTH AND THE SALVA- Denial campaign were announced. TION ARMY Ireland had contributed iI,9I8; East, i3,502; North, i3,927; South, i5,528; General Booth lately kept his sev- Midlands, i5,550; Yorkshire, £5,863; enty-seventh birthday, and is, we are West, i7,933; Northwest, i8,677; glad to note, hale and hearty. He is Scotland, £ro,909; Training Homes, a resolute vegetarian, lives a simple, i3,9OO; London, iI4,645. The grand frugal life, and has earned the cor- total for the United Kingdom was dial esteem of Christians of every £72,731. This marked an increase of name, and the respect of all whose £9.42I upon the returns of last year, good opinion is worth having. His and constitutes a record for Self- heart is passionately in love with the Denial Week in the Salvation Army. Gospel and the souls of men. He began, forty years ago, his great HONORING A VETERAN MISSIONARY philanthropic work in behalf of the poor and outcast classes. His meth- It is, to say the least, very question- ods were novel and grotesque, and at able whether the growing practise of first were met with no little ridicule. nominating rival candidates for the But he has demonstrated their effi- moderatorship of the Presbyterian ciency, and his success where so many General Assembly, with all the at- have -failed, has won a unique victory tendant pyrotechnics of laudatory. -over both apathy and antipathy. He declamation, is consistent with the has a v,jJJa at Hadley, near Barnet, dignity and sobriety of what calls England, where he finds rest and rec- itself a "Court of Jesus Christ." The reation in gardening and bee-keeping, recent 'assembly at Des Moines spent selling his honey for the benefit – of two hours' valuable time in listening the Army's local corps. We hope he to such commendatory electioneering may yet have years of good work be- speeches for eleven different nom- fore him. inees. It is more than doubtful-the propriety of such personal praise of This seventy-seventh birthday was a party, yet living, and in his pres- celebrated with great enthusiasm at ence. the Crystal Palace, representatives of over fifty different nations taking Nevertheless, the Assembly did it- part in the foreign demonstration. He

self high honor in lifting to the chair be a subject of history, that one is of Moderator, one of the worthiest Dr. Hunter Corbett. It is important of its veteran missionaries. And Rev. that the Moderator be a man of Dr. Brown did not go one fraction sweet temper, and Dr. Corbett is beyond the truth when, in nominat- warm-hearted, cool-spirited, and a ing Dr. Hunter Corbett of China, he man who walks with God. We have paid to him the following high had Moderators from colleges, and tribute: "Moderators from seminaries, to burn, "If any man, for long, self-deny- and from different sections of the ing, self-s'acrificing, and magnificent country, but nevcr one from China.

service for God and man, has any vYe had one Moderator from the for- claim to be Moderator of this Assem- eign field, but that was a generation bly, that man is Dr. Hunter Corbett. ago, and is it not time for us to Forty-three years ago he entered the choose another? ShaH we not sig- ministry, and tho he could have com- nalize the beginning of our third manded a salary of $5,000 a year century of history as a Church by an and parsonage, believing that Jesus emphasis on foreign missions, and Christ had made propitiation for the give encouragement to the men now sins of the world, the whole world, in the foreign field? After the hor- he was conscious of a call to that rible massacre at Lien Chou men wider work, turned his back on the sneered at the missionary as a man, attractions offered, and offered him- and would it not now be appropriate self. A journey to China was an un- to give the lie to this sneer by honor- dertaking quite formidable then, as ing this man from China? There is compared with one now, but this man something pathetic in this matter. I was not only willing to live in hard- do not like to antagonize others, but ship, but to die .in China if need be. . we ought to remember that Dr. Cor- After his wife's death this man be- bett is threescore and ten years old, came the g'reat preacher in North and will soon go back for a service China, making journeys with his of some ten years,_ and we will never three motherless children on a don- see his face any more. This is the key, one on each side in a basket, last time the Presbyterian Church and one in his arms. If the Church will have an opportunity of honoring wants to honor evangelism, here is an this good man, Shall we not pass out opportunity of honoring this great Qf provincialism and place this man evangelist of the Presbyterian Church in the Moderator's chair? In the in China. He baptized over 3,000 name of the spirit of evangelism that Chinese, organized fourteen churches, ought to characterize this Assembly, educated Chinese students, and erect- and as a token of determination to do – ed buildings for church and educa- great things for the future, I place in tional purposes. If any man in this nomination Dr, Hunter Corbett, of Assembly 300 years from now will China."

peopled with spirits. They fancied by quite an honor roll from other spirits to be in the rivers and rocks, evangelical churches.

the white whales, the walrus, the As heathen, these people of the seal, the salmon, in their very dogs. North lived under constant dread of There were spirits everywhere, and impending evil. Indeed, this feeling chiefly evil spirits. These must be seemed to me to be stamped on the taken into account in accordance with very countenances of heathen Eskimo rules prescribed by their medicine from Nunivak Island and the adja- men-the "shamans." cent coast, whom I met when visit- Under no circumstance should you ing the Moravian missions on the transport a corpse across a stream. Kuskoquim last summer. It is this That would anger the'spirit of the dread and their innate credulity which river, and unlucky fishing be the con- enabled the medicine men to make sequence. The "shaman" must bless spoil of them in the olden time. Con- your Rajak and fish-traps-for a con- summate frauds, these "shamans"

sideration-and you must be careful rarely pretended to effect a cure of not to injure the backbone of the first actual disease. More frequently they salmon caught in the season, if you would prophesy comillg calamity, that wish to store up dried fish in plenty might be warded off only through against next winter. In winter do their intervention. But this had its not think of separating frozen fish price. Not so long ago, for example, with an axe. Tliat will anger the a "shaman" was sent for to aid a fish spirit. Break them apart with an poor fellow who was dying of con- ice-pick. It will never do to let the sumption. He consented at all only children take their dolls out of the after receiving a respectable retainer, house in winter. That is an offense a Rajak full of valuable furs. Ar- to the spirit of the wind, and he will rived at the home of the sufferer, a send a terrific blizzard. Do not dare second payment was demanded. Then to name the name of a person who the conjuring robe was donned, a has died. That gives him the right dress very much like that of the to haunt the house or village. Yet Indian medicine-man, trimmed with it is safe to mention his name after a many rattIes. After considerable little baby has been born in the vil- hocus-pocus, he suddenly struck an lage, for the soul of the latest to attitude and announced that it, had leave has now returned and has been revealed to him that the evil found a new incarnation; nor does a spirit who served him was the difference of sex affect the case. mightier and could prevail over the Such were some of the notions of spirit that had caused the disease, the Eskimos of our own country, provided the operation he was about heathen under our own flag, up to to perform proved to be painless.

twenty years ago, when in response That is to say, he would use his to the appeal of Dr. Sheldon Jack- magical knife to slit a hole in the son, himself a pioneer among the breast of his patient, in order to let Indians of Sitka, the Moravian out the evil spirit which had been Church sent the first Protestant mis- afflicting him. If the patient felt no sionaries to them, to be followed later pain, there was good hope of a cure.

coast about nine hundred Eskimos that when the missionaries exhort inhabit some twenty villages. These them or rebuke them, they think the people for the most part belong to latter exceptional men, whose de- the Greek Church, which long ago mands are so much above the· rule founded a 1l1ission at Fort Alexander. of living followed by the majority of The Moravian Church has a mission whites. Hence it is that the mem- at Carmel, two and one-half miles bership of this mission is small-IJo away. During the summer this river, -and its quality on the whole not and especial1y its estuary, presents a too creditable, tho there are some very lively scene, for ten large sal- happy exceptions. Much faithful mon canneries bring thither about missionary work has been done. two thousand white men as fishermen, and perhaps an equal number of On the Kuskokwin my observation Chinese and Japanese as operators, at led me to believe that the situation is the canning machines. While the just the reverse of this. Here mis- superintendents of these establish- sionary efforts of a like nature have ments are personally well disposed to been rewarded very differently. The the missionaries, the institution as bad white has been and is very little such grievously hinders. Sunday ob- in evidence. The fur traders and servance is utterly unknown. Many prospectors along this great river of the Scandinavian fishermen are have for the most part conducted reckless, religiously indifferent, home- themselves in far more honorable less men. To put it mildly, gambling, way, and do not seek to debauch the drinking, and immorality are checked natives, but on the contrary maintain by no healthy public sentiment. Some friendly relations with the mission- of the traders who reside in the aries and allow themselves to be in- region care little for religion, and as fluenced more or less by the latter little for its requirements. The Greek for good. The native population is a priest is a persistent and unscrupu- more numerous one-about two thou- lous opponent of the school main- sand Eskimos along the first 250 tained by the United States govern- miles of the river and the adjacent ment, teaching his people that "Eng- coast to the north. Moreover, they lish is the devil's language," and be- are slowly increasing, not decreasing, ing known to have punished a boy not having been weakened by intoxi- for attending school. All law to the cants. The old way of gaining a live- contrary notwithstanding, the Eski- lihood, by patient toil at hunting, mos have not only been furnished fishing and trapping, and to some ex- with intoxicants, but have been tent still with the old implements, taught how to make liquor by mixing continues to impart hardihood and Graham flour, brown sugar and wa- endurance. As the influence of the ter, allowing the mixture to ferment, mission is being more and more felt, and then distilling it. . Hence it is no decent log houses are taking the place wonder that the natives are decreas- of the underground structures of • ing, being poisoned by alcohol, and brush and sod. Cleanliness is coming dying from consumption and syphi- to be appreciated. Morals are im- litic diseases. Nor is it any wonder proving. A store is being set by the schools; the Eskimos here are'

chanical genius. This makes it pos- and controlled by the Bureau of Edu- sible for the older school boys to cation in Washington, as a means of receive manual trai,ling (carpentry, future livelihood for the Christiansteam engineering, boat building, net- ized and civilized Eskimos, an occumaking, gardening-blacksmithing to pation by which he shall help to meet be added shortly). The girls are the world's needs and contribute his taught housework, baking, sewing, part to the world's wealth. knitting, dressmaking, the making of fur garments and of skin. shoes and It is true that this business has its boots-in Alaska women's work. For- difficulties, and must be learned as mer scholars of the Bethel school almost any other business requires to have been making a very good rec- be learned. But that there is a great ord. I was told that of all those who future for reindeer herding, with its have been at school a sufficient time manifold ways of turning the deer to warrant their being called Bethel to profit, in the vast regions of boys, only one is not a credit to the Nonthern Alaska, there can ·be no mission. Three are salaried assist- doubt. The Eskimos themselves are ants to the missionaries, and one of quick to perceive this. No difficulty these last winter held his ground for is experienced in securing capable one whole month against a Russian young men as apprentices to the Greek priest in a distant village. Nine herders. An additional advantage for ex-school boys, ,now most of them them lies in this, it affords them an married, men, are apprentices to the occupation in which they are not Lapp herders of reindeer. Of these likely to have to contend with the nine, . one was trained at Carmel. 'white man's competition, and one by Former Bethel scholars are in de- means of which they may live in mand as interpreters and agents for harmony w.ith the white man as the the few white traders in furs, now territory is gradually occupied, since doing business on the Kuskoquim. through it they will minister to his They are distinguished from their needs. countrymen by superior intelligence, energy, industry, and cleanliness. There are many Eskimos yet to be Some are working for white men on reached with the Gospel. In the delta the Yukon-at St. Michael, on the south of St. Michael alone, there are river steamers, etc. Disinterested tes- estimated to be some 3000 living timony has been borne with regard scattered in many villages, still comto the fidelity with which they have plete heathen. Happily from the inresisted the temptations on that river ception of missions in Alaska, comity in regard to drinking and gambling. has marked the evangelical churches. Quinhaak school has been in oper~­ If this is maintained the work of tion for too short a time to speak of evangelization will be sped. Governsimilar results. ment is seeking to do its part for the secular education of this people. In As is well known, the introduction time, it is reasonable to hope, we of domesticated reindeer in Alaska is may see a Christian church emerge an enterprise systematically promoted and a civilization akin to that of Lapland.

TURK AND THE

SOME NOTES ON A VISIT IN THE SULTAN'S DOMAINS BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

It is said that when Mohammed saw the fire is, so that his majesty's nerves Damascus from Salehigeh, the hill out- may not be overtaxed. Then a crier side the city, the prophet refused to runs through the city shouting that enter lest a sojourn in a place so beau- there is a conflagration in such and tiful should take away his desire for such a district. The primitive fire ap- Paradise. Had he yielded to the temp- paratus is caught up and the volunteer tation and entered the interesting old fire company-with a mob bent on city, he would have discovered how lit- plunder-starts for the scene. Before tle ground there was for his fear- any attempt is made to extinguish the unless indeed his Paradise was plenti- flames, the owner of the property must fully mixed with dirt and degrada- sit down and make a bargain with the tion. It is usually the case in the firemen as to the price of their services. sultan's domams that a distant view is Usually more damage is done by the more charming to the senses than a mob and the piratical fire company closer contact, and one can scarcely than by the flames. It is little to be imagine a man with power of choice wondered at that most Constantinoselecting Turkey as a place of resi- politans prefer to be at the mercy of dence on the grounds of personal en- the fire than in the hands of the firejoyment. men. But in any case the sultan is not annoyed! A passing glimpse of life and work in Constantinople, Smyrna, Beirut, So it is in every item-while his ma- Damascus, Sidon, Zahleh, and the jesty lives in the security and luxury towns of Palestine has been entertain- of his palace, surrounded by soldiers, ing and highly instructive, but perhaps servants and wives, the streets of his the strongest impression has been the city are open sewers, uncleaned except extremes represented by the Turkish by the rains from heaven. A greater government on the one hand and the task for Hercules than to clean the Protestant missionary force on the Stygian stables of old would. be to other. clean the streets of the city of the sultan to-day. The government is not one of "justice tempered with mercy," but of m- The women of Turkey are, as a rule, justice tempered with money. The either prisoners behind walls and latsultan shuts himself up in his palace tice work or beasts of burden. Acgrounds and aparently gives no cording to Moslem belief, education is thought to the welfare of his people. not for them. Knowledge is danger- The fire regulations in Constantinople ous to any but masculine minds-it is illu'strate the character of this govern- dangerous to tyranny-consequently ment, of the sultan, for the sultan, and the women must wear the veil, not only by the sultan. When flames are dis- over their faces but over their minds covered by the watchman on the Gala- and spirits as well. The women of the ta Tower, the news is first telegraphed lower classes work in the fields and to the sultan, saying in what quarter carry burdens on their heads. It is no

uncommon ~ight to see a young wom- or dynamite bombs!" The goveran, or an old, walking along barefoot, nor's fears could only be allayed by clad in one dirty garment, bearing on the application of a $250 ointment. her head a load of wood under which When the mill had been compl~ted a strong man might stagger. and was proving of proftt to the owner and a boon to the people, his The poverty of the land is oppress- excellency visited it and, seeing the ive. After passing through the mud pipe from the furnace protruding villages of Galilee-scarcely distin- from the wall, he exclaimed: "That guishable from the hills on which they is this? Our permission was for the are built-we do not wonder at the building, but this pipe was not inuniversal cry for "backsheesh," so cluded. This is forbidden, it is very constant that it seems as tho the very dangerous to allow it." No statestones were giving utterance to it. The ment as to the necessity of the case people are poor, butwhat is worse their would convince him-the only argugovernment gives them no opportun- ment that would avail was that utity to better their condition. Some tered by the silver tongue ofa$50 years ago an expert geologist from note. America was employed by the sultan to examine the land in certain districts This instance is not exceptional, of Turkey and to report on its mineral bu t is a fair sample of the general and agricultural wealth. He rendered· way in which business must be conhis first report with the hope that his ducted in Turkey. Even the missionwork would benefit the people. To his aries, who despise bribery, cannot carastonishment, the sultan immediately ry on work without paying backsheesh proceeded to confiscate all the land re- to allay alleged fears and circumported as of especial value. To his vent unjust laws and corrupt officredit be it said that the geologist re- cials. Government employees, even fused to continue his work or render of high rank, are unblushing in their further reports. acceptance of bribes to offset the en- forcement of unreasonable laws. A Prosperity in Turkey is a signal traveler passing through Shechem for oppressive taxation and black- recently had failed to provide himmail. -The officials are underpaid self with a passport, and was called and usually must give large sums before the official to explain. The for their positions, so that they col- penalty was several dollars' fine or lect their revenues from any who imprisonment and transportation. seem able to .pay. As a natural re- The traveler could give a .good acsult success is hidden behind high count of himself and might have walls and under mean attire, and been allowed to go free, but the publjoc spirit is wholly lacking. / A official was not satisfied. Finally. Jew who wished to build a flour mill the situation was made clear to the in Sidon applied to the governor for traveler and in place of quietly slippermission. His excellency held up ping a coin into the Turk's hand, he his hands in horror. "What! a mill openly drew out a magidi (about 84 with machinery! That was not to cents) and slapped it on the table. be thought of. Perchance it might The official was surprised. at the be used to manufac1;ure gunpowder courageously faced, has it been found road to the north of Manila. Two that God has parted the waters or years later I found copies treasured rolled away the stone! In Spain the in the thatched homes of the people, agent of the British. and Foreign read and reread, marked and under- Bible Society had been led to encour- scored by thoughtful seekers for age fragmentary translations by Fili- light.

pinos and others sojourning in Ma- Very early the two great Bible drid. Look at the languages for a societies had their agents in Manila.

moment: The work of translation was divided Bisaya, spoken by three million, is and pushed on as rapidly as possible the tongue of the southern islands. under the great difficulties by which It is divided into at least three differ- they were beset. Scriptures ate now ing dialects. printed in Tagalog, Bisaya de Cebu, Tagalog, spoken by two millions in Bisaya de Iloilo, Ilocano, Pampanga, the provinces of Luzon about Ma- Pangasinan, and Bico!.

nila. These are the dominating peo- The printing is for t4e most part ple of the islands. fi done in Japan, as saving large t:x~ Ilocano, spoken by five hundred pense. An entire new Testam,entis thousand in the north of the island sold in the Philippines for ten r,cents, t of Luzon. an1 a Gospel for one and a quarter Bicol, spoken by five hundred thou- cents. Noone can be too poor to sand in the southern provinces of buy, and thousands have found it Luzon. within their reach to send or give Pampanga, by three hundred thou- them to friends or relatives whom sand, just nonth of Manila. they wish to have the Truth.

Pangasinan, by three hundred We get these into the hands of the thousand in the province of the same multitudes by one of the most heroic, name on Lu.zon. self-sacrificing body of men that Ibanag, spoken by seventy-five stand upon the outposts of Christian thousand in the north of Luzon. missionary activities to-day. The A glance at these divisions shows story of their hardship~, dangers, and the significance of the statement that, triumphs would fill a volume.

in the hands of the Bible Society in An incident or two will tell the Spain, were translations of Gospels in story. Two years ago Mr. Milloy Tagalog, Ilocano, Bicol, and Pangas- took a journey up the Bagbag River inan. Before the islands were ready as far as San Miguel. His method for the Word, it was ready for them. was to take his stand in the market- Nearly one-half the population could place and sing until a crowd had be reached by these translations. The gathered, and then read from the Gos- first of the Filipino Scriptures to be- pels with a word here and there. As come available was the edition for he read on, an interest would grow which La Slave, who was the trans- among the people until they would lator and a converted Spanish priest, demand to buy. He sold two hun- gave his life. These, brought in by dred and twenty Testaments in this the representative of the British So- town. Rev. Mr. Chenoweth, the ciety, were scattered along the rail- nearest missionary, visited the'place ahead and they were found, but no the reading of the Scriptures. Tens information could be wrung from the of thousands o£ copies have been sold, carriers. He was a most conscien- and are teaching that the Church is tious and successful messenger of the founded on the Word of God. One Gospel. It is doubtful if we shall hundred thousand copies of President ever know how he met his death. Roosevelt's address on the Bible, hav- ing Aglipay's sanction and recom- Such agents as these have made mendation, were circulated by the possible for the American Bible So- Church. Just what it means, and how ciety to place in the hands of the wide the influence of three millions Filipinos in five years almost four of people having for, the first time hundred ,thousand copies of the Scrip- access to the Bible, at least through tures! Who can estimate the influ- their priest, is difficult to conceive. ence of this great work? One of the teachers in a theological school near Manila was trained in No record of the new movements Protestantism. At a special function making for righteousness in the Phil- of the church some time ago the ippines must omit the great exodus preacher went into the pulpit with from the Roman Church, headed by Moody's "Way to God" in the Span- Aglipay. When the insurrection un- ish language and a Spanish Bible in der Aguinaldo was dreaming of em- his hand. pire the national church, which was to be, was to have as its supreme The missionary forces have been head one who brought leadership and strategically located from the north- military influence to the patriotic ern point of Luzon to Southern Miu- cause. Aglipay was a power in the danao, so ,that but little if any energy llocano provinces, and while a priest is lost which is present in the field. of the Prince of Peace thought it It is estimated that fifty thousand his duty to take up arms. But the Filipinos come under the influence of 'insurrection ignominiously failed. The the Gospel every week. question came to Aglipay: "Should his dream of ecclesiastical glory fade? And are they really changed? Yes, Friends assured him that it did not just as men are changed by the Gosnecessarily follow, and the result was pel in home churches and missions. the organization of the Independent The traveler among the churches Filipino Church, which claims three finds the same testimony as to the million followers and three hundred consciousness of sins forgiven and priests. This is a new Church, as the power of God to cleanse the nearly Roman Catholic in forms and impure life. Men are giving up belief as it can be without acknowl- gambling, thieving and licentiousedging the Pope. It is, however, a ness. gigantic protest against unbearable abuses, and the expression of an em- Everywhere the influence of the phatic determination to have some- new life is felt. The Philippine Isthing better. lands have waited long, and are now seeing the glory of our God and Through the American Bible So- finding salvation through Jesus Christ ciety, this great body is committed to our Redeemer.

bondage, and closes their hearts and The Immaculate Pillar of our faith. minds and ears, their homes and vil- The Immac'ulate Pledge and Assurance lages, as to the Gospel message and of our salvation. messenger. The remark of a priest in The Immaculate Refuge of all the afthe city of Rome, that "Roman Cath- flicted. olicism is fast becoming a religion of The Immaculate Defense of those in Mary/, is only too true in Guam. the agony of death. The Immaculate Anchor of our hope. The exaltation of Mary in their so- The Immaculate Strength of martyrs. called Christian literature is the most The Immaculate Advocate of sinners. painful thing I have ever found in religious writing. The effort seems to In one of the prayers, Mary is called be to parallel the things that are said "The guide of my ways, strength of of Jesus by like expressions about my weakness, medicine for my Mary. Is Jesus "the lamb slain from wounds, my comfort, my joy, my the foundation of the world," Mary is gladness, and all my love." Not a called "the most Holy Virgin chosen word is said in all these writings ot in the eternal counsel of the Father." the offices of Jesus Christ aside from Is Jesus "the only begotten son of his sacrificial work. There are hymns God," Mary is "the first born daugh- to Mary, but none to Jesus. All hope, ter of the Most High, begotten before all consolation, and all Christian joy any other creature." Is Jesus "the and worship center in Mary. Theobeloved son" in whom the Father is retically Mary is not called God, butin "well pleased," Mary is "the most reality she is worshiped and prayed beautiful of all creation in whom there to as a Divine Being; her image and is no spot or blemish." Are "all the shrine are in well-nigh every home. treasures of wisdom and knowledge" hid in Christ, Mary is "the image of The superstitions and perversions the Divine Being, the treasury of the of Spanish-Latin Christianity are othriches and wisdom 01 the Most High, er obstacles to the sprearl of the Kingand the joy of all the earth." Mary dom of God. Several years ago some is also: one found, after a great storm, a wooden image of the Virgin floating The Immaculate Daughter of God the in the bay. It is said that an island Father. priest threw it in during the storm, and afterward drew it out and an- The Immaculate Mother of God the nounced that it had fallen down from Son. heaven. It was carried to the church with demonstrations of joy, publicly The Immaculate Wife of the Holy placed among other images there, and Spirit. a feast ordered in its honor. After- ward this feast was celebrated an- The Immaculate Image of Divine Wis- nually to prevent earthquakes, and dom. called the "Earthquake Feast." Many knew of this deception but acquiesced The Immaculate Way which leads to in it as justifiable. Later this image Jesus Christ. was sent to Manila to be retouched, and received back again with special The Immaculate Door of the Celestial public ceremonies attended by the Jerusalem.

The Immaculate Dispensor of Divine Grace.

The Immaculate Cause of our happiness.

The Immaculate Fountain of Divine Life.

ing among themselves: "That's a good their way home, and stones cast into man, he is a kind father (padre)." the crowds. Protestants sitting at These things doubtless came to the home with their families found large priests' ears, and a continuous fusillade stones dropping through the thatch began against the Protestants. It was roofs in their midst. asserted that they were "beasts" not men, that their books were "pig books" The governor saw that he had let (tratados de puercos) , and that they loose the passions of the people and would transform the people into beasts took measures to quell the disturbance. if they came near them. Women The American community, Catholic were warned that if they went near the and Protestant, rose almost to a man Protestant chapel they would give against it, enraged at the insult to birth to pigs, Catholics were urged to Americans. Prominent officers were tear up Bibles that had been given in the church when it was stoned and them, for "it is a bad book for YOll to some of the marines threatened retaliaread because you can not understand tion. For months the street in front it." Every possible word of admoni- of the chapel was patrolled by unition, warning and threat, was contin- formed police during all evening servuously dinned in their ears, at almost ices until the danger was past. From every service held in the church. A this both Catholics and Protestants watch was also set on our chapel to learned a valuable lesson-the Cathoinform the priest of those who attend- lics that they were not under the old ed and, not being able to trust the regime, when the government was watch, the priest himself hid in a house hand in glove with the priests in forcnear by to see what was going on. ing submission to their mandates; the When it was learned that a man had Protestants that they would be proentered our chapel,· remonstrances tected in the practises of their faith so were made and members of his family long as they were peaceful and lawwere enlisted to turn him away; and abiding. failing of these persecutions began. Naturally Protestants were irritated The active persecutions are another and embittered by these things; but for hindrance. It is said that these began the most part they seem to love and at the instigation of the priests. This pity their own people, whom they remay not be so, but it is reasonably cer- gard as enslaved by a superstitious tain, however, that they approved of fear of the priests. They believe, and them. At first the persecutions were no doubt truly, that large and increaspetty, such as social ostracism-refusal ing numbers of their people want to to sell meat to Protestants at the mar- come out of their ignorance and superket, and so forth. These trials were stition and enter the better way, but borne patiently. ' Finally after the gov- are withheld by the power of the ernor had issued a somewhat ambigu- priests. There can be no doubt but ous proclamation which they under- that if the priestly domination, through stood to be directed against the Prot- the fears and superstition of the great estants, more violent persecution broke body of the people, could be removed, out. The chapel was stoned, attend- more than one-half the people of Guam ants were followed and assaulted on would quickly become Protestants; but as it is now, we have a hand-to-hand stroy the hold of ignorance and super- gress prohibited. They have not had stition. a fair chance. With our public schools The unusual intelligence of many of and other free institutions a great im- the people as compared with other provement may be expected of them.

Caroline Islanders is another encour- There is also a desire for improve- agement. They are the most capable ment among the people. This is seen island people we have been privileged on all sides, but especially in the eager- to meet and an old priest has written ness with which the people welcome of them: "They are superim physic- our schools and send their children to ally and mentally to the Filipinos." them and the interest the pupils take in Credit must be given to the Roman their studies. The educational work Church for what it has done in spread- of our mission has been conducted ing a knowledge of some of the funda- upon two lines: A day school in mental truths of Christianity; for, in Agafia, attended by the smaller chil- spite of the obscurations and perver- dren and beginners, and taught by sions, they have prepared the people Chamorro young women, and a board- for better things. They have enabled ing school for boys and girls at La- them to understand and appreciate punta, conducted by the missionary, Christian instruction. It is encourag- with pupils especially selected for ad- ing to work -for such people. Once get vanced work. The pupils are as a rule the ear and you can soon make the enthusiastic and eager to learn and mind and heart to understand, and make commendable progress; some of there is often a very gratifying re- those taking the most advanced work sponse to the truth and appreciation of show possibilities for improvement far its meaning. Undoubtedly the Malayan beyond anything we have even seen in type of the native predominates among other island people. This fact encour- them, but there has been a large in- ages us to lay special stress on the edu- fusion of Spanish and Tagalog Fili- cational work; and just here lies pino blood. Protestantism calls out the strong hope fOl the future.

best and most intelligent people, those The promise of native evangelists who are able to read the Bible and to and teachers greatly brightens the out- think about its truth. On October 4, look. However evangelistic the mis- 1903, a church of thirty-one members sionary may be, he must depend very with thirty probationers was organized largely on trained natives, whom he and on Noyember I of the same year has taught and inspired to evangelize was celebrated the first communion his field. Imperfect as some of them service in the island in which the cup are, the native evangelists are neces- was given to the laity. The decorum, sary and must be employed, if the peo- solemnity, and evident appreciation of ple are to be instructed in large num- the meaning and sacredness of the sac– bers. In our schools there are prom- rament were profoundly noticeable. ising boys and girls, soon to be young Of these members two are teachers in men and women, well instructed and the public schools and six are in the strong in the faith, who will command government employ. The people have respect by their worth and accomplish- been oppressed, ignorance and super- ments, and be able to meet with sound stition have been fostered and all pro- arguments the sophistries of the priests. They will know how to con- another bonfire of the, Blessed Book duct earnest inquirers into the Way of in the Plaza of Agafia. Life out of the mazes of superstitions, half-truths and subtle errors which Reviewing the field and the work have so long kept them from the Light. we lift our hearts with profound grati- Herein lies our greatest encourage- tude to the Great Head of the Church, ment and hope. When we can send for the hold that His truth has already forth such men, filled with the love of taken upon many hearts; for those Christ, the Roman Church will either who in the face of opposition and perchange its methods and become more secutions have steadfastly set their scriptural and less superstitious or faces toward the better life; for a multitudes will break away from it and goodly number who have really exseek something surer and better. For perienced the blessing of forgiveness the present semi-heathen teaching and through J estis, and whose faces are practise can not stand before the en- lighted up with the joy of the relightenment of educated natives and deemed and whose lips and lives bear their earnest loving preaching of the testimony to the power of Jesus as simple and pure Gospel of our Lord. their Savior. The sympathy and pray- A very noticeable improvement has ers of the people in America should be taken place in the Roman Church since the arrival of Protestant missionaries given to this little church in Guam. It in Guam. More instruction is given and superstitions are less open and is now a small company, but it, is the glaring; greater stress is laid on the little leaven in the meal which shall necessity of a moral life and in some leaven the whole, the "handful of corn cases discipline for immoral conduct in the top of the mountain whose fruit has been exercised. There can be no shall shake like Lebanon." doubt but that the Roman Church has received a new impulse and is becom- THE SUNDAY REST QUESTION ing more educationa:l and less superstitious. The removal of the support Keeps coming to the front now and of the government has been most salu- then. Dr. Fletcher Little, medical tary, and the friendliness of some of health officer for Harrow, England, their best people for the Protestant now urges attention to the fact that church and the changed lives and ear- the constables of Britain are overnest preaching of some of the converts worked, and that not only their have stirred them profoundly, and led health but general efficiency is gradthem to see that they must do more ually being impaired by seven days' for their people. The love which our work every week. In the metropolipeople have for the Bible and their tan district there are about 15,000 knowledge of its teachings have af- policemen, and Dr. Little earnestly fected a large number of people and it recommends a change, whatever exis safe to say that there will never be tra expense may be involved. In the long run, God's laws pay for their own keeping, and a natural penalty follows their transgression. BY GEORGE S. EDDY, KODAIKANAL, SOUTH INDIA Two years ago, at the request of the ment in America, and a hundred years MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, . after the saintly Henry Martyn landed an article was prepared on the unoccu- in India to labor in this very spot, the pied fields of India. Mr. Azariah, the Christians of India have now united in Indian traveling secretary of the the first national indigenous mission- Young Men's Christian Association in ary movement of its kind ever organ- South India, made a study of more ized in India or within the history of than thirty volumes of the Government Protestant missions. The sessions of Census Report to ascertain which por- the conference were held in the great tions of India were without mission- library where William Carey labored, aries, evangelistic workers or Chris- and the constitution of the new society tians.* The' study of these unoccupied was adopted in the old pagoda where fields laid so heavily upon the hearts of Henry Martyn worked and prayed for some of the young men of India the the evangelization of this land. Found- burden for India's evangelization that ing no new ·denomination, but pre- finally in prayer this sense of need gave serving the strongest loyalty to the birth to the thought of a National Mis- churches; soliciting no funds outside sionary Society of India, a society to of India, but laying the burden for In- be manned by Indians, supported by dia's evangelization upon her own Indian money and controlled by Indian sons, we believe the society is organ- management. ized on a sound and safe basis.

After many months of prayer and Our first thought was to look to the thought and consultation with repre- foreign missionary societies that have sentative missionaries and Indian lead- already undertaken the evangelization ers in all parts of the land the move- of some two-thirds of the country.

ment was organized. Delegates repre- Letters were written to the prindpal senting each province and portion of societies in England and America ask- India, Burma and Ceylon met on De- ing if they could open new missions in cember 25, 1905, in Carey's historic li- the unoccupied districts; or if that brary at Serampore to organize this were impossible, whether they would movement. Uniting as it does the favor the attempt being made by In- Christians of all churches and of all dian Christians themselves to under- provinces into one great society for the take a forward movement for the evan- evangelization of India and adjacent gelization of their own country. The lands, its organization marks a new era replies received from these societies in- ill the history of India and of Protes- dicate that there is such a shortage of tant missions. It is notable that just both men and money for nearly all the two hundred years after Ziegenbalg foreign societies that they can not un- came to India as the first Protestant dertake in the near future any new missionary, and exactly one hundred missions.

years after Samuel Mills began at Wil- The Indian Church then stands face liamstown the great missionary move- to face with the problem: If the for- • The results of this study were published in the eign societies will be taxed to the ut- REvl]!,w for April, 1905. most to give the Gospel, even superfi-

Christians from the provinces in In- This society does not imply nor dia and Ceylon. Each of the larger countenance the establishing of a new missions will also be asked to ap- Church or denomination. It involves point one Indian member upon the a new organization, but is pledged to council. An executive committee, loyalty to the Church, and aims to appointed by the council, will meet work in harmony with existing mis- frequently to transact business, and a sionaryagencies: It is not the first in- quorum of the executive will meet in terdenominational organization which Madras. Other members will be con- has been tried successfully. The sulted by correspondence. An ad- Young Men's Christian Association visory board of experienced mission- furnishes an example of a body workaries will be appointed by the execu- ing among all yet loyal to all, foundtive committee, who may be called upon ·ing no new denomination, making each for advice regarding the affairs of the man more rather than less loyal to his society.. They will thus endeavor to own Church. The China Inland Miscooperate and work in harmony with sion, and several societies in India itexisting missionary bodies. The pres- self, furnish instructive parallels. ident of the society is Sir Harnam Singh, K. C. 1. E., and the secretary, The National Missionary Society Mr. V. S. Azariah, Palamcattah, from would endeavor to send out workers, whom further information may.be ob- not separately nor indiscriminately tained. mixed with other men, but at first, two by two, and then-if prospered-in This movement is organized in a larger numbers; men of the same spirit of harmony with existing mis- Church w)rking together and their sions. If it had not been for the deep converts being members of their own foundations already laid by them this Church. movement would have been impossible, and we believe, moreover, and ardent- Another problem is the obtaining ly hope that this movement will not of men for this work. The Christian only offer an outlet and make an ap- students, as a class, are in many places peal for sacrifice and effort, but will unreached by this appeal for mission tend to bind more closely together the service. In offering a new outlet for two races which have hitherto been indigenous effort, in calling men to a associated under the providence of new spirit of sacrifice, for the saving God for the spread of the Gospel in of their own country, we believe that this land. they will come forward to undertake this work. It is true that it will in- The aim of the movement is to open volve sacrifice, but, as in other lands, new missions in unoccupied fields, the appeal to the heroic will be the which could not otherwise hear the most powerful factor in reaching the Gospel, and to lay upon the Christians young men of India. in India the burden of responsibility for the evangelization of their own Men of education and ability must country. be sent oftentimes to the needier fields of the North, which will involve the The problems which confront the learning of a new language. This exmovement at the outset are real, and periment has already been tried with must be frankly faced. First of all success. The first Indian missionary there is the denominational P!oblem. of the TinneveIIy Missionary Society no appeal for aid should c'vcr be made dians, in South America and in South outside of India. The society must be Africa, and they have over seven huntruly Indian and self-supporting from dred missionaries in the foreign field. within India itself, or it will have no We have to-day in India more than a excuse for existence. million Protestant Christians, many of them in communities which have had A possible objection to the society the Gospel for three or four generamay be urged by saying that the time tions. has not yet come for its organization; that the Indian commttnity is not suf- 1£ after two long centuries of Protficiently advanced or capable of con- estant missionary effort we are not ducting such an enterprise. It is, ready for an indigenous missionary however, only by giving responsibility movement in India, when shall we be? to the Indian community that it will Representatives mIssIonaries from ever be fitted to undertake larger re- every part of India and from all sponsibility; it is only by experience churches and denominations have that it can develop in self-support, strongly endorsed this movement, We self-government, and self-propagation. know of no movement in the history Merely by waiting and doing nothing of Indian missions which has larger they will not be prepared to undertake promise for the future. While the larger things in the future. If the movement does not appeal for funds time has not come for a large move- outside of India, it does appeal for the ment it has come, at least, for a small prayer of all of God's people. The one, and by experience gained in con- missionaries of North India assembled ducting a small movement we shall be at Mussoorie commend the movement able to conduct a larger one as it to our prayers in the following resogrows with the development of the lution: Indjan community in numerical and financial strength and in missionary The North India Conference of Chriszeal. tian Workers, looking at the unoccupied fields of India, feel deeply that the mis- If the work must begin on a small sionary agencies now at work are wholly scale, let it be remembered that the inadequate, The Conference, therefore, great Moravian Church, which has has heard with great joy and devout ever been a model of missionary en- thankfulness of the proposal that the Interprise, began its missionary move- dian Christians of the empire unite in a ment when the community was a poor, society, whose object shall be to evanpersecuted colony of only six hundred gelize these unreached millions, and besouls, and within ten years from the lieving that it is a movement guided by time they had felled the first tree at God's Holy Spirit, they heartily commend Herrnhut in the struggle for their ex- it to all the missionary societies and, istence. Yet this feeble community above all, to the constant intercession of that seemed scarcely able to support Christ's body throughout India and the itself had, within five years, opened world. missions in the West Indies, Greenland, among the North American In- Will not everyone who reads this remember this society in prayer and also in praise that God has begun to work among India's sons for the evan- gelization of their own land?

…….. –

IBIA-A CHRISTIAN OF

BY MISS V. F. PENROSE, PHILADELPHIA The beautiful little island of Coris- When Dr. Robert Hamill Nassau co lies near the equator, about twenty went to Corisco in 1861, Ibia j'Ikenge miles from the mainland on "the much was an elder in the church and had dreaded Corisco Bay," West Africa. been licensed to preach as a native The Mpongwe dialect used in the evangelist. Gaboon district and up the Ogove is "soft, smooth, easy-flowing, and al- As a child he first cam" into contact most devoid of harsh sounds," and the with white men as steward's assistant early mlsslOnaries considered the to the captain of a trading vessel. Th~ Mpongwe people intelligent and easily awful effects of the white man's rum reached. But time proved that agree- and sensual lust were noted by him in able traits do not keep men from easily the disease and death ·that they falling into sin and are too often ac- brought in their wake. When six- companied ,by weakness of character. teen years of age he was attracted to In Corisco, on the contrary, harsh the school on Corisco Island and after sounds are at once detected in the uniting with the Church under the Benga and Kombe dialects, but greater charge of Rev. vVilliam Clemens, he strength and stability are noticeable began to study for the ministry. The and the language is dear to those who best Benga attributes showed them- use it. Rougher and more cruel in selves in his character. He was brave, , their anger, these people make strong- manly, and outspoken. As a heathen er Christians, less liable to fall when he had joined the secret society into tempted and more willing to make sac- which all boys are initiated on reach- rifices for Christ. ing the state of manhood. Ibia not only decided that he should leave this In 1850, when the Presbyterian society as is required of all Christian f Board selected this island as a mission converts, but also believed that he ,. station, it was thought that its insular ought to reveal its vices and lies. When he began these revelations his position would exempt it from fever life ,was threatened by the angry and that it might be a center for the heathen, and he was only saved by the education of natives to carry the Gos- active interference of the missionary. pel to more remote places. But the is- This hatred of his tribe and his free- land proved quite as unhealthful as the dom from superstition separated him mainland and the missionaries found from his people. He was indeed a civ- the confinement of educational work ilized' man, freer from superstition unhealthful and that they needed the than many in Christian lands. benefit of traveL Chronic tribal quar- rels kept the natives confined to their In 1861 when Dr. Nassau first met own district, but missionaries could him he had had some friction with travel with more safety to distant members of the mission because he tribes. The four stations to which the taught that the native Cqristians should work had grown were reduced to one, have the responsibility and care of the Elongo, and the entire care of the dis- native Church'.' Time and experience trict, church, school, was placed in the have proved him to be right. He also hands of the first Dative convert and asserted the necessity of industrial the first native ordained minister. education for the negro to free them

fr0111 reliance for support on immoral The work at Corisco is small and there is little prospect of growth. A sturdier lot white traders.* of Christians, however, it would be hard to find anywhere in the world. The first He wished to make possible native convert on the island was for many years self-support by planting cacao, coffee, the efficient and faithful pastor of the coconuts, the sale of which would be church. His son was the captain of the in their own hands. Ibia was misun- boat which took us to Corisco and then derstood and except for one or two to Bellito and Batanga. Born on the isvotes the missionaries were against land of Corisco, he was at home on the him. They thought he would neglect sea and guided our good ship with unerthe preaching of the Gospel, would be ring skill. He seemed to be quite at home secularized and seek wealth, but he in Presbytery when being examined on never forgot that he was a preacher of the life of Christ and the history of the Christian Church. He bids fair to rival Jesus Christ. his honored father in all spiritual gifts. When Ibia was ordained on April 5, He is a typical Coriscan Christian, and we trust that for many years this little 1870, the Presbytery consisted only of island flock will send forth its trained four missionaries-one of them on members into the African field which is furlough and a 'second about to leilVe so white unto the harvest. the field. Mr. Ibia's ordination saved the organic life of the Presbytery and His church of 128 members consists gave a pastor to the Corisco church. (I902) mostly of women. Men who still The ishl.l1d to-day has about four hun- desire to be polygamists and rum-drinkdred inhabitants, nearly half of whom ers avoided him. He is survived by his members of the church and congrega- ladylike wife, Hika, two daughters and tion. The Spanish rulers permit no two sons. One, a handsome, manly felschool, no church bell, no fees for med- low and a carpenter by trade, in writing ical missionaries. There is bitter op- of his father's death, says that he himposition to the Gospel by an ignorant, self thought of the ministry, and he now debased priesthood, but Dr. A. W. expects to offer himself as a candidate. Halsey found "this stalwart band of There are two elders, but neither of them Christians are giving good evidence of live near the church. We will watch with the faith which is in them." Dr. Hal- interest this first test of a native church. sey says further: sustaining its services without white aid.

The church building at Corisco is a Other churches owe their beginning beautiful structure of bamboo and mahogany, built in native style with native to Mr. Ibia. He was active in evanmoney. While the church is not entirely gelistic tours to the mainland, and took self-supporting, yet in view of the many disadvantages under which these Chris- part in the organization of the Benita tians have to labor in their daily avoca- church, fifty miles north of Corisco, tions, as well as'in their religious privileges, the amount contributed is large. and later in the founding of the Ba- *What sonte of the horrors of white man's inter- tanga church. .Now this Presbytery, which is attached to the Synod of New course means, is disclosed in II With Edged Tools", by Henry Seton Merriman where with a pen dipped "Jersey, has twelve churches in that in deepe~t hue he has given a vivid picture of West African trade. One never can forget the ghastly region.. picture. It deepens your sense of the awful needs, the devilish hindrances caused by the white man In 1858 the Spaniards asserted whose only ambition is money and self-gratification. claims to the island, but they were not valid. Again in 1885 the claims were revived and Romish priests were sent to Corisco, and an attempt was made to prohibit all Protestant teaching.

France had only forbidden it in the

vernacular, permitting it in the French other way can the people of Christian language. This rivalry has greatly lands form any reliable and practical hindered the work. But almost the view of what a mission in Africa really entire people have now the Bible in means; of the obstacles it meets, or of their own tongue. the urgent, the pleading, the over- whelming necessity of carrying to Ibia was always a student, and fol- these tribes the humanizing, saving inlowed the discussions of the Presby- fluences of the Gospe1." terian General Assembly with great interest. He subscribed to one of the Out of such low heathenism comes American church papers. Newly ar- this record in 1902: rived young missionaries, his juniors in years and Christian experience, "The Presbytery of Corisco has sometimes tried him by their assump- taken advanced ground in the matter tion of superiority and dictatorial man- of self-support in its recent action sugner in the supervision of his secular gesting to the moderator of sessions work, but he remained loyal to the that each candidate for Church memmission in which he had no vote, in bership be asked whether he recognizes spite of his sufferings ·and service for the Christian duty of giving, and will the Master. definitely promise to contribute to the support of the Church." The story of this man's life has been a stimulus. What must it have been to In the previous year the death ot have known him, to have realized his Rev. Mr. Ibia, of the Corisco Church, wonderful emancipation from the en- came as a sore affliction to this station. thralment of heathenism, from debas- He died February 28, 190r, aged about ing superstitions! In the midst of sixty-seven, bearing a record of faithcruel atrocities and degrading vice Mr. fulness and service 1hat many Ameri- can and English Christians might seek Ibia was a Christian indeed. Rev. J. to emulate. He will doubtless receive a higher place in the Kingdom than H. Reading says in an article on many born in Christian lands. "For "Scenes of Cruelty in Africa": unto whomsoever much is given, of him shall be much required." "One shrinks from alluding to the atrocities which prevail; but in what THE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR SOCIETY IN MISSION FIELDS BY REV. FRANCIS E. CLARIS, LL.D.

The twenty-fifth anniversary of the methods, very· simple in themselves, formation of the first Christian En- are found to be suited to young Chrisdeavor Society calls attention to the tians, awakening their enthusiasm, iact that one of its greatest develop- calling out their best energies, and dements of recent years has been on for- veloping in them the purpose, and eign mission soil. "Its most notable showing them the way to serve their advances are in mission lands, where it divine Master." is recognized as. one of the best agencies for meeting the needs of people One of the first societies outside of just coming into the Christian life. Its America was in a little mission school in Ceylon. But now in India, Burma

and Ceylon there are 582 societies, future even more than we have in the fully organized in a national union, of- past, and we commend it to those who ficered largely by the missionaries of have not tried it.

the different denominations, tho na- Dr. Jacob Chamberlain has often tive Christians are very prominent been quoted as saying that the introin the local unions as well as local so- duction of the society into India "will cieties. hasten the conversion of the country to The Indian Endeavorer, edited by Christianity by a full generation." Rev. William. Carey, the great grand- The last year has been. memorable son of the famous missionary pioneer, for the Christian Endeavor forces in is said to be, with its illustrations and China, particularly because of a reletter press, the handsomest and one of markable convention in Ningpo, atthe ablest magazines published in any tended by eighty missionaries, and mission field. Christian Endeavor pa- hundreds of Chinese Endeavorers pers ;re also published in India in from all parts. There are now in three of the native languages, Hindi, China nearly 400 societies which have Urdu, and Tamil, and the conventions more than doubled their numbers in held, in different parts, are marked by the last two years, owing largely to the tremendous enthusiasm and genuine labors of the devoted secretary, Rev. spiritual energy. The Christian En- George W. Hinman. The most notdeavorers, often a thousand strong, able feature of the Ningpo Convention' march through the convention city, was the presence of the three leading with banners and trumpets and drums, officials of the province, who sat upon compelling non-Christians to ask what the platform with the missionaries and this new thing means-a question an- the other leaders. They were partict'tswered when the idol worshipers go to larly interested, it is said, in an adthe meetings to which they are quite dress by Dr. Arthur H. Smith, w~o sure to be attracted. spoke in the Mandarin dialect on "TJlte In a document recently received by Duty of Native Christians to their Emthe World's Union, signed by forty of . peror and Country." After he had finthe most prominent m.issionaries of ished, each of the Mandarins said a India, of all denominations, including few words, exhorting all to conform Presbyterians, American and English to the teaching of Christianity. "Do tongregationalists, Methodists, Bap- what your holy book exhorts, and you tists, English Wesleyans, Reformed, will not do wrong," was one of the United Free Church missionaries and official sentences. others, they say: On the last day of the convention Christian Endeavor has been on trial these Mandarins invited the mission- . for fifteen years in India. We know of aries and other guests to an elaborate .no interest better calculated to awaken feast, something unprecedented in th'e enthusiasm, stimulate activity, develop history of missionary work in China. latent gifts, promote Christian fellowship, Dressed in their official garb, the Man- in short to make a Christian what he ought to be, than the Christian Endeavor darins stood at the door, and took up Society when nourished an~ maintained the same position when the guests deon the principles that have given the so- parted, while the feast included such ciety so high a place in the Church of delicacies as birds' nest soup, shark's Christ. Our purpose is to use it in the

ENDEAVOR SOCIETY IN MISSION

fins, bamboo shoots, meat dumplings being the well-known missionary writ- boiled in teal oil, and "The Three er of Okayama, Rev. J. H. Pettee,D.D. Genii," meat balls containing mutton, In Egypt there are 17 Christi~n En- pork and fish-all this, however, only deavor Societies, connected for the an interesting fraction of the many- most part with the United Presbyteri- course luncheon, which is significant as an missions. One of the largest socie- almost marking a new era in the rela-" ties in the world is atZerabi, on the tion of the rulers of this province to Nile, into which the native pastor has Christian missions. gathered 60 young men, 70 older men, Archdeacon MOlle, who for 44 80 150ys and 60 girls. It can not be said years has been an eminent missionary that in this society the young are sep- of the Church of England in China, de- arated from the old, or the sexes kept clared that this all-China Christian En- in separate folds, tho this is necessary deavor convention in Ningpo was "the .in some parts of the Orient.

most wonderful sight he ever wit- Some of the largest societies are nessed in China." Fuchau has long found in missionary countdes. The been the center of Christian Endeavor greatest number of Endeavorers con- work in China. In the American nected with anyone church is doubt- Board churches of this province are 78 less in the Baptist Temple of Philadel- societies, while the Church Missionary phia, where there are 14 such societies, Society Mission of the Church of Eng- each limited to a membership of 60.

land has 48. A thousand Christian The pastor, Dr. Russell Conwell, de- Endeavorers, we are told, met in Fu- clared that, if there were rooms chau last March and celebrated in that enough for the meetings, he would like ci'ty the establishment of the first to have 28 instead of 14.

Christian Endeavor Society in China The next largest society is found in t)Venty years before. Some of the Ahmednagar in India, where in one – p~oneer Endeavorers were there, and a church there are over 600 members, tree was planted on the site of the that meet in nine sections, each doing house where the first Endeavor meet- its best for the Church, and finding ing was held. special and important duties of its In Japan the society maintains a vig- own, as Dr. Robert Hume tells us.

orous life, tho there are less than Another society near the Stanley half as many societies as in China. The Falls on the Kongo, started with a war did not seem to have dampened membership of six, which in two years the enthusiasm of the young Chris- grew to 170, the attendance sometimes tians, for last year the Japanese Chris- running to more than twice that num- tian Endeavor Union set apart one- ber. Mexico has 133 societies, and tenth of its receipts for the soldiers. their last convention, as most others During the war several "Warriors' held during 19o5 in various countries, Families' Endeavor Societies" were was "the best yet." Tho the num- formed among the families of Japanese ber of societies did not materially in- sailors. An· interesting magazine, crease, they gained 25 per cent. in about one-third of which is printed in membership during the last year. In English and two-thirds in Japanese, is Persia, in the U rumia Plain, are 57 so- published monthly, the English editor cieties, while there are 8 or 10 more in

the mountains of Kurdistan, the total raising nearly $8,000 for church work number of members being something and missions.

over 2,000. Brazil, too, is rapidly be- The society has long been a recog- coming a center of Christian Endeavor nized power in the mission of the Lon- influence. Within two years the so- don Missionary Society of Samoa, cieties have increased 400 per cent., where a strong union exists. From and are now found in the Presbyterian, the missionary training-school many Baptist and Episcopalian missions, and Endeavorers have gone out to other is- in ten of the 21 states. The Brazilian lands, often risking their lives and suf- Christian Endeavor paper is the only fering martyrdom for their faith. This one published in the Portuguese lan- union has recently associated with it guage. the Endeavorers of the Ellice, Tokelau, Spain has about 50 societies, and and Gilbert Islands, all of whom owe maintains an admirable Christian En- their existence to the devoted young deavor monthly, while the work has' missionaries who have gone out from extended of late into the Madeira and the Malua Training School.

Balearic islands. This brief account does not cover the Some of the most interesting stories interesting development of the society of Christian Endeavor come from the in Madagascar, Turkey, West Africa, South Seas. In the Marshall Islands and many other mission lands where there is a society in every church, while it has made a beginning, but enough out of a total population of 6,092 in has been written perhaps to warrant the Loyalty Islands, there are now the hope and expectation that in its 1,988 Endeavorers, or almost a third second quarter century the movement of the whole population. They have may become a still larger factor in the set an example of generosity, too, by evangelization of the world.

FOR THE SALVATION OF ISRAEL THE SEVENTH INTERNATIONAL JEWISH MISSIONARY CONFERENCE BY REV. LOUIS MEYER, CHICAGO, ILL.

Many years ago Franz Delitzsch The importance of this conference and other Christian men interested in can hardly be overestimated. It afthe conversion of the Jews, saw the forded an oppoptunity to discuss the desirability of a closer alliance of new and ever-changing problems missionary societies engaged in work which the missionary to the Jews among the Jews, and gradually the must face, while at the same time regular triennial meetings of the "In- optnlons were interchanged and ternational Jewish Missionary Con- friendships were strengthened. It ference" developed. The first and was a most representative gathering, second conferences were held at Ber- not chiefly of missionary w'orkers, but lin, the third at Barmen, the fourth at of representatives of missionary so- Leipzig, the fifth at Cologne, the cieties, twenty-eight of which (worksixth at London, and the seventh, on ing among the Jews) sent thirty-six April 24 and 25, 1906, at Amster- delegates. It was a truly internadam, Rolland. tional gathering, for societies of Eng- for them in times past, and the ex- . which will soon be opened in New pectation of a glorious future. Other papers were read by Pastor Bie1ing_ York, will pay especial attention to of Berlin, on "Jewish Controversy and this point. Christian Apology," and by Pastor von Harling on "The Training of On April 24 a remarkable public Workers in the Jewish Missions." If meeting was held in the new church. its writer had left the German line of This stately building bears upon one thought and had paid attention to -the of its pillars the tablet dedicated to needs of the rapidly increasing -num- the memory of Israel Da Costa, the ber of Jews who are escaping the great Dutch Hebrew Christian hisbondage of Talmudism, his scholarly torian and author, so thart there is paper would have proved of greater before the eye of every attendant a help t.o his hearers. The subject, continuous testimony to the power "Training of Workers," was one to and the grace of God to save the Jew which the attention of the American as well as the Gentile. The church people should be more and more di- was crowded, and the songs used rected. Hitherto many American were printed in three languages- Christians thought it sufficient for a Dutch, German and English-that all Jewish missionary to be a cOnvert should be able to unite in the praise from J l1daism, tho he was devoid of of God. As the voices mingled toall training for the work. While we gether there was no disharmony on acknowledge that the reception of the account of the different languages-a Holy Spirit is the firs't essential con- faint picture of the glorious day when dition for work among the Jews, or 'men of all races and tongues, Jews any other people, we thoroughly be- and Gentiles, shall sing 'together the lieve in the training of Jewish mis- praises of the Most High. The writer I sionaries for their difficult task. We took up the subject, "What Shall Wei believe, however, that the Institu- Do with Our Jews?" Rev. A. C. tum Judaicum Delitzschianum, in Adler, of Amsterdam (London J ews'i whose behalf Pastor von Harling Society), and Rev. Arnold Frank, of pleaded, puts unnecessary empha- Hamburg (of the Irish Presbyterian sis upon training in Talmudical knowl- Church), spoke of "Jewish Emigraedge. The modern Jew needs a tion and Christian Missions," and knowledge of sin more than the Mr. F. W. A. Korff (Dutch Society knowledge of the lack of logic and for Israel) discussed "The Relation religious feeling in the tradition of of the Christian Woman to Jewish the fathers, and in the training of Missions." The impression made Jewish workers, as in fact of all mis- upon the audience was great and, we sionary workers, much attention trust, lasting. The next day, as we should be paid to a prayerful and passed through the densely populated deep study of the Word of God, so Jewish quarter of Amsterdam, a that it can be used like the hammer number of Jews expressed their pleasthat breaketh the rock in pieces. Ve ure with the meeting and the adhope that the training-school for mis- dresses in the new church, altho the sionary workers among the Jews, addresses had dealt absolutely and clearly with the necessity of preach- ing the Gospel to the Jews.

FOR THE SALVATION OF

On April 25 a number of papers the Church of Scotland. The subject were read on most important practical was "The Importance· of .Mission subjects. Rev. S. H. Wilkinson, of Schools and the Best Way of their London (Mildmay Mission to the Organization." Both men are first Jews), and Pastor C. Wagner, of Co- authorities on the subjects, and both logne (West German Association for societies, whose work is directed by Israel), discussed "The Moral Defen- these men, have most efficient, well- sibility of Some of ,the Methods Em- .attended missionary schools among ployed in Jewish Missions." The the Jews in different parts of the delegates and mlsslOnaries would earth. Rev. Gidney gave three rea- . have liked a more definite discussion sons for the willingness of Jewish of certain methods used, instead of parents to intrust the education of a repetition of abstract principles on their children to Christian teachers: which all are agreed: I. That it is I. Jews attach great importance to our duty to be charitable to all needy education. 2. The general poverty of Jews and Gentiles. 2. That the giv- Jews leads them to accept charitable ing of ma,terial help is both harm- instruction for their children. 3.

ful and wrong when it is given either Many Jews have a secret leaning as a reward for conduct past or a toward Christianity.

bribe to induce a line of conduct fu- Two other papers on "Mission ture. The discussion was lively and Works Among the Jewish W omeli"

protracted, and all speakers con- were contributed by Rev. C. T. Lyp- demned the giving of money in any shytz, of London (Barbican Mission missionary meeting (sewing-school, to the Jews), and Rev. Isaac Levin- Bible class, preaching service, etc.), son, of London (British Jews' Soci- whether this giving is defended by ety). Both dealt withthe importance the workers with work done, or time of reaching Jewish women, who have lost by the recipients of the bounty, been much neglected in the past be- or with the plea of such dire distress cause the work seemed peculiarly that immediate relief is necessary. difficult. Mr. Lypshytz spoke espe- It was also brought out in the dis- cially against' some of the methods cussion that possibly the cause of the now used by the missionaries to draw use of questionable methods in mis- the women to the meetings in the sionary work is that the public, and missions, and called attention to the sometimes committees, demand regu- fact that the seed sown into the heart lar and encouraging reports 'from of a Jewish woman frequently bears the workers, else interest will lag, fruit in the lives of her children only.

and contributions will decrease. It was decided to publish all papers Two striking and effective papers read at the conference, together with came from Rev. W. T. Gidney, the an aroticle by the writer of this report secretary of the London. Jews' So- on "Jewish Missions in rgOO," as a ciety, and from Professor Nicol, the "Year-Book of Jewish Missions, 19OO- Convener of the Jewish Committee of 1907·"

MAN BEHIND MISSIONARY

BY REV. WILLIAM BYRON FORBUSH, PH.D., NEW YORK Author of .. The Boy Prohlem"

Young ministers are the men be- etc., but it should be mainly filled hind the work of missions to whom not with the annals of local work, but an appeal needs ,to be made. The with the true hero-tales, the accounts older men are to-day in the great -of explorations and adventures, the churches and close to the great giv- stories of child customs in many ers. They have their own set ways lands, and all that will touch the of presenting the work of the King- sympathetic and romantic heart of dom, but the young men have the childhood. Pending the appearance future, they have-no ma,tter how of such an undenominational magabusy they think they are~the leisure zine, Over Sea and Land, Wellspring, and the ability to do certain very Forward and such papers are hungry distinctive and much-needed tasks. for just this kind of material. There is also a need, which nobody con- There are great gaps in the litera- nected with the boards has time or ture of missions. Except for Mr. experience to supply, of missionary Trull's booklets, there is hardly any exercises, more dramatic than the missionary material sui,table to use ordinary concert exercise and rein the Sunday-school, and despite qutrlng some study and a little the flood of Student Volunteer books, handicraft, in which children may in there is only one that is usable in a proper and sympathetic way repthe Junior grade. Text-books are resent the lives of mission children. wanted at once. There is also a "How a Missionary Came to Bear's great dearth of missionary biogra- Camp," published by the Congrephies written in a way to interest gational Woman's Board, stands children. The life of Paton is al- nearly alone in attempting to sU,Eply most the only one. We need lives of this need. Then, too, where is tIiere Livingstone, Jacob Chamberlain, Bish- a piece of fiction that adequately op Hannington, Booker Vashing- represents the foreign mission staton, and Doctor Grenfell, written as tion life or the career of the misbriskly and illustrated as well as the sionary? Where is there a concise juvenile lives of our President? and and interesting account of the relamilitary heroes. We need accounts tion of home missions to American of the Moravians, the China Inland history or of foreign missions to Mission and of London City Mis- science? sions, made as interesting as were Charles Carleton Coffin's books on In the same way almost every de– American history. There is a crying partment of literature offers an unneed fora Missionary Review of the mined field to the young men who World for 'young people. It should love the Kingdom, and for those have some of the attractive features who will work patiently with the of the English magazines of the children there is an opportunity by same grade: puzzles. postage stamp a wider circulation of what they exchanges, personal correspondence, do to win the teachers' ,blessing, "the stars that shine for ever and to take as the representative of the ever." American Board the Honorable and Reverend and Doctor Peter Parker, The art of missionary preaching the maker of "The Open Door in is, in some ways, distinct from that China"; as the spokesman for the of other- preaching, for the sources home missionary work, Marcus and the appeal are not quite the Whitman; General Samuel Arm- same. In another view it is simply strong was the representative of the an enlargement of the preacher's American Missionary Association, power, for if a man has the spirit of and Manasseh Cutler and Rufus the Kingdom all his sermons will Putnam together stood for the Edunave in them the spirit of the King- cation Society. The historical and dom or the spirit of missions. If social approach opens a larger door- such a man never preaches distinct- way. There is a mine of information ly missionary sermons all his preach- to be quarried out and shaped in the ing will give missions its integral writings of Dennis and Speer upon place in the Christian thought. Still the theme of Missions and Social it is helpful to take up as a separate Progress. Whoever talks on Japan matter the preaching about the mis- talks on missions, and the story of sionary work of the Church. Huss and Bohemia, of the Wal- densesand Italy is as fascinating There are several ways of ap- and as direct. proach in preparation for such sermons. There is first the biographical The picturesque approach willnot approach. This method of teaching be neglected. The westward flight missions which is so effective with of the Indian, the relation of the dischildren never loses its validity with covery of gold to missions in Caliadults. The stories of those who fornia and Alaska, the work of Jacob cared even to the giving of their Riis, the way Doctor Grenfell found lives stirs those whose own giving Pomiuk, the story of missions in the must be self-sacrificing. Living- Philippines-all these are suggestive stone and Zinzenc10rf and Cyrus ways of relating human life to the Hamlin, tho dead, may yet speak missionary interest. through our lips. It is not always necessary that the missionary heroes Current events will often suggest should stand by themselves. Sup- a way of showing how the King-dam pose one is preaching a series of is involved. To-day it may be the sermons on "The Soldierly Spirit in work of the Y. M. C. A. in the Religion," it does not lessen the in- Japanese army or its relation to the fluence of James Chalmers to yoke canteen in our own; to-morrow it him with General Charles Gordon may be the relation of the missionand Godfrey of Bouillon. It is often ary to the African slave-trade or the possible to make appeals for denom- bearing of home missionary work inational boards baE'-ed solely upon on the admission of New Mexico as the lives of great men who ·have a State. The discussion as to the represented them. In speaking for acceptance of Rockefeller money by the Congregational Boards in a colleges and mission boards is not series of addresses I found it helpful to obscure the real needs of educa-

tion or the need of our giving our ity with that of Hamlin? What own money, without taint, if pos- more thrilling theme than: "The sible, to God. Woman at the Cross and the Wo- man without the Cross" ? What No opportunity comes more often more inspiring subject than -a com- than that of making the patriotic parison between the Children's Cruappeal. In the home work this is sade and the Young People's Misalways to the front. The freedmen si'Onary. Movement of to-day? ' are a national as well asa religious problem. The city is a problem that These suggestions are chosen betouches the citizen who is or is not cause they are for the most part the a Christian. The question of immi- lines which have proved helpful to gration comes home to the philan- me. They are the sort· of thing that thropist as well as to the church we can all do. Those who try will member. The very use of the'funds never dread preaching about miswe give is conditional by these ques- sions, and their people will never tions. dread to have them. Next to the command. Thou shalt love the A fair statement 'Of the results of Kingdom with all. thy heart, the. the study of Comparative Religion second great commandment of miswill not show that all religions are sionary preaching is: Thou shalt not as good as our own, even for the be dull. By use of these means no people who profess them. A de- one need be dull. The whole world scription of the breakdown 'Of Hin- of liter·ature and current reading duism, of the new movements in may be put under tribute for this Mohammedanism, of the decay of topic. The need of digests of infor- Shinto will make powerful exhibits mation for special subjects is evias tb the need of the Gospel. dent, however, and here is where the very work of preparing missionary Literary subjects are not without sermons will tend to create literamlsslonary meaning. "The Man ture we need. Without a Country" may be discussed as a home missionary docu- Thus this discussion which began ment. An interesting study may be with the child, closes with the adult made of the relation of Robert Louis giver and the pastor preparing ma- Stevenson to Missions. Such a mov- terial for all the gmdes from the ing book as "The Long Day" may child to the adult. Many things be 'summarized for the sake of the have been suggested, but they are light it gives 'On the moral needs of all practicable and they need be the city working girl. Missions done only one at a time. When, in may be exaited by visits to a number one ·and another pastorate, they are of great cities, with or without the brought to pass, we shall have the stereopticon. Constantinople, Prague, days spoken of by Joel, the old men Pekin, and New York or London are dreaming dreams and the young men good subjects. seeing visions, and the Spirit poured out on all God's servants and hand- There is also the approach by maids, until the grea't and terrible comparison. Is it irreverent to com- Day of the Lord come. pare the journeyings 'Of Paul with those of Living-stone or his ingenu-

DR. GRENFELL ON THE LABRADOR *

BY W. R. MOODY, NORTHFIELD, U. S. A.

Our first impressions of Labrador while still another, an Eskimo from were to be made under the best con- the far North, was convalescent and ditions. Tho our trip had been for waiting for the small mail boat to four days through almost continuous take him home.

fogs, these had now melted, and the Later in the afternoon we were to sun shone brightly with all the see our friend in a new role, that of warmth of an Indian summer day. foster parent. An orphan child, left It was also Sunday, and the Labra- to his care, had marr.ied recently and dor man is a strict Sabbatarian. Thus in a neighboring hamlet set up her were combined the best physical and own home. Here we were taken to moral conditions under which to re- call and see for the first time a Lab- ceive first impressions. rador cottage. The neatness of the The chapel at Battle Harbor is home spoke well for the training a Church of England mission, and in the hospital where the young the service was a strange combina- housewife had worked, and remains tion of informality in outward ob- in our memories a striking contrast to servances, while 'conserving at the many other homes we were to see same time the deepest sense of rever- later.

ence. As we entered the chapel, A service in the evening and later which was capable, possibly, of seat- a social half-hour at M!'. Croucher's ing two hundred, there were already house closed the day. Mr. Croucher, gathered a small congregation of who is a merchant's agent, had two about forty. Perfect silence reigned, Welsh schooners ih port loading and there was no whispering, which codfish for the Mediterranean trade.

so frequently detracts from the prop- The skippers of these schooners were er sense of worship in the few mo- both from the districts in Wales ments preceding the opening of a where the great revival was experi- service in many of our own churches. enced last year, and it seemed strange Our stay in Battle Harbor was to hear from eye-witnesses of that to be short, so no opportunity was lost work in far-away Labrador.

in seeing the work in its various Early the next morning hurried branches. The afternoon afforded preparations were made to equip the an opportunity of visiting the hos- Strathcona for the fortnight's trip pital and meeting another of Dr. . north to Indian Harbor, where the Grenfell's colleagues, Dr. Simpson, most northerly hospital under Dr.

who, with Mrs. Simpson and a Grenfell's care is located. This hos- trained nurse, was in charge of the pital, which mini§ters chiefly to the station. In Labrador, as elsewhere, transient colony of fishermen who there are the same afflictions that come to Labrador only for the sum~ medical science has to deal with at mer's "catch," is closed in the win- home. One patient, a boy of six- ter months, and this was one of the teen, had the day before undergone chief objects of this journey.

the amputation of his leg above the On boarding the steamer we found knee, owing to the ravages of tuber- her to be a staunch little auxiliary culosis in the joint, for the curse steam yacht of about ninety tons of Labrador is the same dread disease gross. She carries a crew of seven, of our crowded tenement districts. An- and in addition· to the hospital bay, other patient was a very serious sur- with its three swinging bunks, has gical case; another a fever case; accommodations for two extra pas- • Condensed from Record of Christian Work. Mr. Moody and his friend, Mr. Glen Wright, of New York, went at Dr. Grenfell's invitation npon his hospital ship~ 'The Strathcona, on a trip to I.abrador. in the antumn of '9"5.

sengers. She was built in r899 for ter with hardly enough to eat and this special work, and for the past no means to procure clothing. To six years she has done service as a such needy people ~coming of Dr. floating dispensary, an ambulance to Grenfell meant clothing with which the hospitals, a temporary floating to meet the fierce attacks of a bitter hospital, a magistrate's court (for Dr. winter's cold. Grenfell is a justice of the peace), and a "freighter, carrying provisions to Long before the last interview had the hospitals and to needy families concluded, night had closed in and the coming under the Doctor's notice. journey was not to be resumed till early dawn. Night sailing along the In equipping the Strathcona we coast, even by the mail boats, is not noticed quantities of sacks of old frequently resorted to, except under clothes, which the Doctor. directed his the most favorable conditions-namesecretary to store in different places, ly, clear moonlight and smooth seas. according to immediate or more re- Thus we soon became accustomed to mote need. We wondered to what associating the rattle of the winch use these would be put, but had not and anchor chains with the breaking long to wait. Leaving Battle Har- of day and the first summons to new bor at ten o'clock Monday morning, scenes and activity. we steamed tiIl about one o'clock in the afternoon to a little land-locked The succeeding days revealed to us harbor. There were only a half- various phases of Doctor Grenfell's dozen little cottages visible, but soon work, with the emphasis now upon the steamer was besieged with people. his labors as a missionarv, then as lo- A chapel or school was to be built cal magistrate, again as philanthropist, for the dozen children in the hamlet, or finally as a physician.

for which Dr. Grenfell had brought The chart room of the Straththe lumber. This was the subject of cona is in itself suggestive of Dr. a long discussion, and, after much Grenfell's varied ministries. One of talk, the lumber was carried ashore the first objects one's eyes rest upon in fishing boats. Meantime, patients is a row of dentist's forceps that are came to see the Doctor. It was a in frequent use. In the corner are strange list of ailments and stories of gun cases and boxes of shells, for the ills to which he had to listen. The Doctor is a keen sportman, and it is uncouth descriptions of symptoms due to his prowess that his larder' is were often humorous, but only too well stored with game. Upon a shelf often strangely pathetic. It might be are his books most in use, among only an attack of indigestion that which I noticed, in strange associawould readily yield to simple treat- tion, "The Justice's Manual," Denment, or it might be that ',:ell-tale ney's "Death of Christ," "The Other cough that had been growing worse Side of the Lantern," by Sir Fredersince "last winter," and only too ick Treves; "St. Paul," by Frederick clearly indicating pulmonary tuber-' Myers; "The Diseases of Children," and "The Castaway," by F. B. Meyculosis. er. Interspersed with these were sci- And here in this first village we entific works and surgical treatises with unpronounceable names, while learned the secret of the large bun- medical journals and religious publidles of old clothes. Icebergs and cations filled a rack on one side. fields of broken ice had crowded into the little bay during the summer in In his medical work it must not be such a way as to spoil the "catch." supposed' that Dr. Grenfell has only to To these Labrador men the, fish keep office hours and receive patients "catch" is all that they can count up- in his cabin. Many a tediolls trip he on, and to fail in that means utter has to make to see those too sick to destitution. Here were families facing come to him, and he greatly enterthe rigors' of all almost Arctic win- tained us one evening by recounting .

WITH DR. GRENFELL ON THE LABRADOR

his winter's experiences, when, with clothing in indescribable confusion.

dogs and sledge, he made profession- On a window-shelf were the remains al tours, covering hundreds of miles, of a meal, and the small cook stove in the severest weather. had heated the place to. an almost We joined him on one visit to a unbearable degree. Filth, slovenliness, patient that will long be remembered. and general laziness characterized the A half-breed, whose name betrayed place. None of the family could Scotch descent, had come to a port read or write, and here they simply in which we had anchored for an lived from month to month, eking out hour, and piteously pleaded for the a miserable existence.

Doctor to come and see his wife. On examination, the patient was She had had a hemorrhage of the found to be in a less serious condi- stomach, and they were consequently tion than at first was indicated, and greatly alarmed. The visit meant after leaving some simple remedies, steaming five or six miles up an arm Dr. Grenfell had a search made for a of the bay and then landing and walk- Bible, from which he read the twen- ing across a neck of land about three ty-third Psalm, and then offered a miles wide. On reaching the bay, it simple prayer. This was a. type of was already dark and the half-breed Labrador family, which is ('nly too procured a ship lantern with which general, we fear, and tho we saw to guide us along in a very indistinct some homes of natives that were trail. There was something strange- clean and tidy, it was the exception, ly weird in the experience. Behind and not the rule.

us six miles distant was the little Whatever Dr. Grenfell undertakes harbor with its score of inhabitants, he enters upon with enthusiasm, while before us the hleak and barren whether mending his Eskimo canoe, hills stretched away for hundreds of or kayak, or devising means to sup- miles before another human habita- port a blind man; whether operating tion could be found. Truly, Labra~ upon a peculiarly difficult case or dor is a lonely place, and with a preaching to a handful of fishermen.

scant popUlation of 4,000 natives It is always the same energetic, un- along its thousand miles of shore line, ceasing activity which makes itself the vast interior remains not only felt. This very characteristic, when uninhabited but even unexplored. directed against evil-doers, has made Our tramp that evening led through Dr. Grenfell feared and in many in- marshes and over rough and rocky stances unpopular. But among the stretches to a wretched hovel, a com- best element in Newfounrlland and bination log and turf hut, about four- Labrador he is respected and es- teen feet square on the outside, with teemed. A magistrate in Newfound- two small windows and a door to go land informed us that Dr. Grenfell's through which the average man would presence upon the Labrador had made have to bend low; only one room it possible to insure steamers, where, finished-or rather unfinished-into 'previously, the L10yds refused to the rafters, and in one corner a board take any risks, owing to the frequent partition, about five feet high, dividing wrecks which seemed suspiciously one side into two divisions or stalls, indicative of barratry.

in each of which was a rough bU!1k. One of the last 'services we saw Th~ family consisted of a man and Dr.. Grenfell render was a peculiarly his wife, or "old woman," as he en- s<d one. A poor fisherman had died dearingly termed her, a boy of about at the Indian Harbor hospital, and eighteen, another of ten, and a girl of for some time the remains had been about seventeen. In this one room kept preserved in salt, awaiting the they all ate, slept, and lived, and return of the schooner which was around the walls were hung cook- to take him back to Newfoundland. ing utensils, food, boots, guns, and For some reason his comp~nions had . It,

failed to come, and as the hospital thank god but my husband is very was to be closed for the winter, it bad now i got to stay up with him was necessary to inter the body at and all the charldren is very porely once. The writer and his friend vol- to with oqr throut' and sorse about unteered to dig the grave in the little then the baby is a lette! better but burial plot. This was no easy task, he seems worse this evening i am for beneath the four inches of moss sending you to puppins and a galen there was a hard formation, almost as of red berries i hop you will get them dense as a macadam roadway. And all 'rite Dear sister i am a fraid we even when the grave was deep enough to receive the coffin it was will see a very hard wenter this half full of water. wenter if we gets over this sickness but i know the lords well be don he It was a strange funeral proces- kows what is best to with all Dear sion that conveyed the poor fisherman sister i we must not feat but it "eems ' very lonely and hard to be alone to his last resting-place. Three fish- when sickness is in house so good / ermen, with the writer, acted as bear- by Dear sister plase excouse my bad ers, while Dr. Grenfell preceded the writing and spelling and peaper so bier. As the coffin was lowered into wishing hapy Winter and a long life the grave, the solemn words of the from your lonely frind." Episcopal Funeral Service were read, and in the presence of the small. body At Indian Harbor we left Dr. of men the remains were entrusted Grenfell to return by the Reid' to the earth. All the surround- Newfoundland mail boat, Virginia .ings, the difficulties attendant upon Lake. Up to this time we had digging the shallow grave, which, come in contact with only those who even then, had become a watery one, lived in Labrador, but now we were left a strange depression upon us all, to see representatives of that larger and there seemed to be a special sig- class who come each year from nificance in Dr. Grenfell's words as Newfoundland to spend the summer we turned away: "It's like old Lab- months, returning to thj;':ir ·homes in rador. It won't even give a fellow October. The number of these a decent resting-place." No, Labra: fishermen was variously given from dor gives nothing to anyone, and 20,000 to 24,000. They are a more whatever of value is taken from her progressive, intelligent class, and like the "liveyers," they shared the same shores is at the cost of pain, pri- strong virtues of courage and envation, and death, not only of fear- durance, but I fear they also share less and hardy men, but only too the same weaknesses.

often of women and even little And what of the future of Labrachildren. It is a cruel land, relent- dar? The sparsely settled comless in ·the fury of its storms, treach- munities make the establishment of erous in the hidden dangers of its schools difficult, but nothing short shoals, and grimly fierce in its bleak of education is going to lift the and cold moorlands and barren rocks. people of Labi-'ador to a higher level of living. – They are naturally relig- The following letter, addressed to ious-especially in outward o'bservthe nurse at Indian Harbor, tells the ances-but true piety is not so evitale of many a lonely home in Labrador: dent. There is stric.t Sabbath observ- ance and often sectarian zeal;' but "bluff head september the 22 Miss profanity and immorality are far too commonly met with. The work sister wiUiams Dear friend i am Just Dr. Grenfell is doing ,and the plans writineg you thoes few lines to let he has in view are the one hopeful you Know that we are all very pore- prospect for, the coast of Labrador. ly at preient i have been very eld sine com home with a sor trout and a bad heid i am a lettel better now

FROM ANNUAL REPORTS OF THE

MISSION BY C. H. DENMAN, M.D., MUANG NAN, LAOS, SIAM Missionary of the American Presbyterian Church (North) On the last Sabbath in October, Buddhism in Nan province invited the Rev. Daniel McGilvary, D.D., received missionaries to show stereopticon picinto the church six adults. He says: tures at the chief temple of the city. "Would that I could make you see and The Gospel story was told to an audihear, as I did, the gesture and empha- ence of more than 300, mostly Budsis of one, a grandmother, who has dhist monks. The head priest has also been very active in the worship of been reading the New Testament spirits, as in reply to a question she which was given him. said, 'Of course, I have cast off the spirits. Why should I not? I have Nan dispensary seeks to dispense taken the great God as my refuge and the Gospel as well as medicines. The mean to serve Him all my life.' " physician has prepared some small leaflets, on one side of which are direc- The widow of the first Laos Chris- tions for the use of the most comtian died during the past year, at the age of eighty-eight. Her husband, monly used medicines. The reverse Nan Inta, became a Christian in 1868. side contains a little tract, telling of She was at first very hostile to Chris- the universal disease-sin-and of the tianity and used to turn her back on Great Physician who will heal all who him when he entered the house. Later come to Him. These leaflets are given she yielded to the influences of the out to all who come for medicines. Spirit and became a most earnest Christian. A son and a son-in-law Rev. Henry White has charge of a were among the first Laos ministers, field four days' journey from north to and two other sons are elders. south, and eight days from east to west. As the touring season is practi- Dr. McGilvary, seventy-eight years cally limited to about four months, it of .age, in speaking of a trip to an out- is no simple matter to keep in touch station, says: "The roads were the with this wide field. One means emworst I ever traveled. In one irrigat- ployed he thus describes: "A specially ing ditch I rode back and forth, al- fitted' evangelistic worker, in most most swimming in places, seeking a cases a church elder, is appointed as point where my horse could climb the the medicine man for a community. bank. Finally, after a super-equine Besides selling medicines, these men effort, we poised for a moment in are vaccinators and colporteurs comequilibrium, uncertain whether we bined. Necessarily they must return would gain the bank or tumble back to the city to give the doctor an acinto the mud. You can imagine my count of their work, handing over the relief when the good horse really did receipts and receiving a fresh supply of medicines. While here they supply scale the bank." us with the latest and most interesting "Why 1 You can talk 1" was the news of their entire locality; for, in- deed, these men know conditions as surprised remark of a young woman few others are able to know, and that who came to visit one of the mission- 'great day' alone will reveal the full ary ladies in Nan. Upon inquiry it fruitage from the seed sown by them." was learned that she had been given To the Lakawn Girls' School, which to understand by her friends that mis- the younger boys were allowed to atsionaries "talked a different way." She tend as day scholars, came the son of seemed much surprised that she could the Siamese Commissioner. This in understand and be understood. preference to attending the govern- ment school in the city. He influenced Rev. David Park, of Nan, reports several other boys to attenri, while his having received a by no means common invitation. The chief priest of

mother showed her interest by making of common medicines. As they go several gifts to the school. about the country, they continually come in contact with the sick. To be Some years ago Chang Kum, a able to use even the simplest remedies member of the Lakawn church and a will increase their power for doing teacher in the girls' school, was mar- good, as wen as their opportunities for ried to a likely young man of a Bud- presenting the Gospel message. dhist family. They lived happily together for nearly two years, then he During rice planting season an epiwent to the bad and no longer wished demic among the cattle caused the loss to continue the marriage relation. His of many buffaloes, the Laos plow wife had to leave him. Later their lit- steeds. One of the elders of Lakawn tle daughter was taken ill and given church lost seven out of eight. Two up to die; but the mother's faith, as died one Sabbath morning while serstrong as her love, clung to the life of vice was being conducted in his house. her child. Her prayers to God were A crowd of neighbors came asking to constant, and finally assumed the form buy the meat. The elder told them that of a vow, "0 Lord Jesus, if Thou wilt he did not buy nor sell upon the Lord's heal my child, so near to death, I Day, nor did he think it right to sell pledge to Thee the sum of ten rupees." diseased meat; therefore he had the Christ healed the babe, and one Sab- carcasses dragged away and buried. A bath morning during preaching ser- surprised neighbor asked, "What sort vice, the ten rupees, wrapped in pa- of a man are you? Don't you love per into a neat roll, came into the money?" The elder replied, "I love church offertory. God more than money, and my relig- ion teaches me that to do what God Dr. J. W. McKean writes: "During commands is life." Such preaching of the Gospel is eloquent. the Rast year we made the experiment of producing our own vaccine. The Christianity is cosmopolitan. Of the Lord prospered the attempt and our eight received into the Christian Christian men vaccinated more than church in Kentung, one was a Hindu, ten thousand children. These men are one a Kiin or Kentung Laos, one a required to come into the hospital for Lii or Laos from further north-east, a session of three days' instructian and five were Laos from Siam. each month. They were given repeated instruction in the art of vaccinating, A man came to the missionaries in which when properly done is not so Kentung inquiring if they could save simple a matter as it might appear to him from guilt incurred through cotpan ordinary observer. They were also mitting adultery while still a Buddhist instructed in the Bible and in evange- monk, a sin which according to Budlistic work. At the close of each ses- dhist tenets is without possibility of sion the men were furnished Scriptures, tracts, etc., for their work, as well as salvation. When assured that' Jesus with vaccinating outfit. At the begin- could save him if he was penitent, he ning of each session they reported on asked, not how much the missionaries the religious aspect of the previous would give him to become a Christian, month's work first, and later reported but how much he would have to pay on their vaccinating success or failure. to learn the way of salvation. Apparbne-half of the receipts go to the vac- ently the way was too easy, for he cinators and one-half to the medical never came back. work. In this way our vaccinating work becomes a form of self-support- Dr. W. A. Briggs, of Chieng Rai, ing evangelistic work of great impor- has, at the request of the government, tance, which we hope will grow in overseen the laying out of Chieng Rai power and efficiency from year to year. into streets and the draining of a large It is hoped to further enlarge their part of the city which heretofore has usefulness by training them in the use been a malaria swamp and tiger jun- gle. Christian carpenters, under Dr. Briggs' supervision were called upon

r906] REMARKABLE CHANGES IN NYASALAND

to build a house for the Crown Prince. "yVe are thankful to God for the expe- With hundreds of sawyers and coolies rience of the year and glad that our to help a fine building was finished in lot has been cast thus."

five weeks of six days each. That i& Dr. McGilvary notes a gradual "hustling the East" truly. change toward Christianity in the ma- Thus writes Rev. W. C. Dodd, jority of the people with whom he D.D.: "Never such opportunities! We comes in contact. It is the exception gladly give about half our time since that we can get up an argument with the completion of the new chapel to the strongest Buddhists. Our Chri>l- preaching, either in the bazaar or at tians find the same true. A leading our own house, by day or by night." man remarked t<;> Dr. McGilvary, not The goods of Dr. and Mrs. C. H. long ago, that it was a remarkable Crooks arrived in Pre last year two fact that when even an ignorant man months after they did. For seven became a Christian he soon became months Mrs. Crooks saw a white so expert in argument that those of woman only four or five times. Dis- the other religion could not answer couraged? This is what they say: . him.

REMARKABLE CHANGES WITNESSED IN NYASALAND IN TEN YEARS * BY MR. R. D. y'MINN, BANDAWE Workers in the Livingstonia Mis- tho not free from imperfections, sion have seen changes which illus- it is the best there is, and we are trate the power of Christ and His thankful for it. Gospel. Health is better. The people have There are changes in the country. spread out in all directions as a re- Civilization marches on apace. Per- suit of peace following the Gospel. haps four times as many steamers are on the Zambesi and Shire as There is consequently less crowding twelve years ago, when the journey and a more extended cultivation. had frequently to be made in small The raiding days are over; cattle, boats. Now there is a line of fine becoming more numerous, keep the steamers, with excellent food and long grass down, and so lessen the comfortable accommodation. Rail- number of mosquitoes and the ways are slowly creeping up from amount of fever. We have better Port Herald, on the Shire, to Blan- houses, and ideas of how to live, tyre, and from the Victoria Falls, on what to eat, and what to put on. The the Zambesi, toward Tanganyika. average missionary is to-day a much There is an increase in the white more effective agent than formerly. population, and a great improvement in the quality of the individual, There are changes in the natives, a growing public opinion, a healthier too. When traveling inland twelve moral atmosphere; in some quarters years ago, one found the tribes less a distinctly Christian atmosphere ; and less clothed, and the Tonga nowhere, perhaps, more evident than round Bandawe worse in this respect among the employees of the African than any nearer the coast. To-day Lakes Corporation, a company one of the sights of Bandawe is on a which is more and more a power for Saturday afternoon to see the. beach good. British government is thor- crowded with people washing their oughly established everywhere; and clothes for the Sabbath. To the ser- vices the men turn out in white and other suits, and the women in all the • Condensed from United Free Church Record.

colors of the rainbow, but chiefly in English. One difficulty lis to get white clothes, with waistbands of b.ooks translated quick enough.

red or blue. Red clay and oil have They clamor for books. The time gone out of fashion; soap and water ?as come for a literary department and clothes have come in. III connection with our work.

There is a steadily growing well- There is a spirit of tenderness and being among the people. They J.ived helpfulness mostly new to the Afri- in miserable huts, slept on mats on can. Life was cheap in the old days, the clay floor, ate their food off and there were a carelessness and coarse baskets or leaves on the callousness in the presence of suffer- ground. Theirs was a thriftless, im- ing. Now, willing hands and tender provident, hand-to-mouth, day-to- hearts are generally found ready to day sort of existence; indeed it was help in time of need. The people dangerous for anyone to try to bet- have seen how carefully, tenderly, ter himself. New wants have been unwearyingly the medical men have created, and there is growing effort dealt with the suffering ones; and and ability to supply them. Almost now the spirit of Christ is beginning everywhere they are building them- to manif~st itself in them also.

selves larger, stronger, more com- Customs low, immoral, cruel, have fortable houses, making bedsteads, passed away, or are going rapidly.

buying spoons and dishes; and some The burying alive of slaves and have even such luxuries as chairs and wives at the death of a chief, the tables. They have an abundance of killing of twins, the poison ordeal food-stuffs; and from time to time tne raiding of helpless tri'bes, th~ new plants have been introduced, kidnapping, buying, and selling of such as rice, various fruits and vege- the unprotected, the tribal wars, tables, and recently cotton. There have ceased; the vile dances, beer- is an ever-'increasing number of drinking- parties, have disappeared in trained artisans, clerks, teachers, some districts, and in others are etc., whose abilities command larger greatly lessened; superstitious be- pay either at home or farther afield. liefs, polygamy, etc., are declining The great need is the esta'blishment everywhere.

of some indu"Stry to keep the people If we sought for numbers, we at home; the bulk of the young men could easily get them- It has be- must go long distances for work-to come fashionable to be connected Blantyre and the coast, or to the with the Church. The bulk of the mines and agricultural districts of !<;Jl1ga tribe, for example, want to Southern Rhodesia. This is not the Jam the classes or to be baptized.

best thing for the people or for the The missionaries find it well-nigh country. – impossible to overtake all who There is a large reading and writ- come forward seeking to be exam~ ing public-some 33,000 scholars in ined. But it is not numbers we seek.

the mission schools, and in connec- The figures we have to show (some- tion with Bandawe last year 6,800 thing under one thousand baptized on the roll. Some thous:ands have adults, and something over one thous- already passed through the schools. and candidates for baptism at Band- The native mail has grown; letters awe) are comparatively small-small go to and come from all parts of the when compared with the great figures Protectorate and Rhodesia, and even shown bv such missions as that of the more ·distant lands. They buy all Church Missionary Society to U gan- their books, which consist chiefly of da; but they are not the measure of portions of Scripture, hymn-books, our work or of our ·success. The "Pilgrim's Progress," catechisms, whole people has been permeated by and school primers, in the vernacu- the Gospel, raised, more or less, by lar, and Bibles and school books in the power of Christ.

EDITORIALS

THE RELIGIOUS CRISIS IN FRANCE olic circles, and a new movement in Paul Sabatier, who wrote that clas- his favor will no doubt become a de- sic, "The Life of Francis d'Assisi" cided factor in the new Church life.

is likely to write as a seer of the Some other abbes, notably Dabry, modern movements in the French Lemere, Nla~uydmeetn, Houtin, RDoeyl,ahhaayve~ and even like Le Rep~blic. In his new book on "Sep- recently wntten works so liberal in aratIOn of Church and State," he tendencies as to lead the Jesuit Pater treats: (I) The origin of the crisis; Portalie to exclaim, 'This is the end (2) the present status of the Catholic o.f Catholicism!' But these are only Church in France; (3) the conse- slgns of a new Catholicism developquences of the rupture of the Con- ing within the old Church of France. cordat. It is not dogma which has We have no reason to look for a new destroyed the Church of Fcroamnpcre~hebnu­t p.oIitics. We quote a few heresy or a schism. Awllhothotshei~kanthtie- Slve sentences: * clerical or Protestant, ."!o . sum up the' whole present new turn of affairs will bring new cnSlS 11l a word, France is now recruits to their side are completely breaking not only with the Church of mistaken. Something more organic Rome, but with all churches. The th~n all th~s is taking place, some- crisis reaches back in its roots to the tfung that hes deeper than the move- Catholic reactionary tendencies dur- ment of the 'Fonner Priests.' Prot- ing the seventh decade of the last estantism has no reason to believe century. Pope Leo XIII. hae! advisee! France will as a consequence become the Catholics to come to an under- more. Protestant. Le Roy anq the standing with the republic, but they new Journal called Demain, go much refused and would be more Catholic further than Protestantism, He de- than the head of the Church himself. ~lares: 'The mere idea of it dogma One result is that there are not two IS an offense to 11S. At bottom I do parties,.but two entirely contradictory my o,,:n thinking, and no authority conceptlOns of the world and of life; can thmk for me.' Demain asserts: and such a struggle the world has :Catholic France is constantly becom- never before seen. On the one side mg less and less Christian. It will the ultra-Assumptionists with the fa- indeed preserve its religious form'

mous 'Croix' as their belligerent ex- but the baptized vessel is daily losing ponent, and also what they call 'the more and more its spiritual and eth- good press'; on the other, the De- ical contents. The Christianity of n;ocracy, more ane! more aggressive France must sever its connection with SInce IS70, and insisting upon popu- all reactionary tendencies. in the in- lar education that is both obligatory tellectual and also in the social and and non-religious. France has con- political departments. The crifical eluded that the people have been spirit has found its way into all thoroughly deceived by the eler,icals. spheres of thought aInndoulrifee~tiamnad­ nothing can resist it True, the clericals are not the Church tion every truth that is demonstrated but this distinction the people at to be such is an orthodox truth.' " large do not make." Sabatier concludes: As. to the consequences of the ab- "If among these priests and freerogatlon of the Concordat, Sabatier thinkers a prophet with overflowing predicts: heart and flowmg speech should arise "Abbe Loisy, the protagonist of a then we wi.ll all see in this country modern type of theology and of an an awakenmg of faith which has evangelical life in the Church has never been seen elsewhere. It will be met with great favor in many Cath- something greater than even the Ref- 'It From the Lite'rary Digl'St. ormation of the sixteenth century."

INDIA AND THE GREAT PENTECOST friends with America, and send their g'he week of prayer observed for sons here to be educated, to engage India has been followed by large in- in mercantile pursuits; to go to our crease of blessing, particularly at schools and colleges-but they must Kolar, where seven weeks of most stay at home; and only Japanese perfruitful meetings are reported; also mitted to come. The result is, we at Bankura, beginning among the are playing directly into the hands of girls at Raghunathpur, Manbhum dis- Britain and Germany, who are glad trict. In a bazaar at Kurseong, of the estrangement between this where two thousand were gathered, country and China. Dr. Smith has the people frequently heard the Gos- had an interview with the President, pel, and crowds followed the evangel- before whom he has laid the exact situation. Every friend of justice and ists and fought to get the books they opponent of mal-administration hopes had for sale, throwing money at them something tangible will be the outto get the preference, and exhausting come. the whole stock in an hour.

In Guje-rat the work goes steadily TH~ CHINESE· COMMISSIONERS IN on. Af.ter ten weeks of meetings, BRITAIN over three thousand orphans have been reached, and over four hundr~d At the Chinese Legation, shortly profess to have accepted Christ. Also since, these representatives of the at the Kaira orphanage. Celestial Empire received a deputa- tion of forty prominent men repre- OUR INJUSTICE TO CHINA senting about a score of missionary Before the Presbyterian Union, at societies, including such men as Sir its March meeting, Rev. Dr. Arthur T. Fowell Buxton, Sir Andrew Win- H. Smith, missionary of the American gate. Albert Spicer, M.P., Dr. Monro Board to China, spoke of present Gibson, and Dr. Timothy Richards.

conditions and prospects in the em- The address, presented to Duke Tsai pire. He wittily remarked of some Tseh, as head of the commission, ex- people that they "were willing to plicitly stated that the object of Chris- abide by the law of God until they tian missions is distinct from that of could find something better." He foreign governments and commercial portrayed the Chinese as superior to enterprises, and is simply the raising the Japanese and remarked : "Yet we of China to the highest ideals of welcome the Japanese here to our Christianity. Sir Andrew Wingate schools and colleges, to Annapolis then presented, on behalf of the Bible and West Point, to be clerks, mer- Society, splendidly bound copies of chants, artisans, scholars, everything the imperial edition of the Wenli they choose: yet exclude -the more New Testament and the Queen's highly valued Chinese; not even a Jubilee edition of the English Bible.

scholar, a statesman, can come here In reply, Duke Tsai Tseh acknowl- to engage in industrial pursuits: the edged that the interest of English treaty gives both certain privileges, missionaries in China is a sign that virtually denied by the officials ad- the whole British nation is well dis- ministering. the law; who on their posed toward that country.

arrival at the Pacific coast send them MONEY AND MISSIONS out of the country.. The acquisition of the railway-grant to Hong Kong Mr. J. Campbell White, of Alle- by a United States syndicate, and the gheny, Pa., lately told six hundred selling of it to Japan, Dr. Smith de- young people_ of the Interdenomina- clared to be an offense to the Chinese tional Missionary Conference a val- government, arousing deep resent- – uable thing or two about the relation ment in Peking anel among the peo- of money to religion: "If the Chris- ple. The Chinese would gladly be tian Church in America could be

brought to give one postage' stamp, about "giving something to the per capita, a week, to foreign mis- poor.". Yet He who had' no money sions, it would give $10,000,000 in a to gIve, gave incessantly – gave year. If one carfare, a week, $50,- labor and prayers and tears and 000,000; if one dish of ice cream, a the touch of healing and the word o~ week, $100,000,000; if the equivalent sympathy, gave instruction, help, of one hour's work at the rate even comfort, blessing-made the affiicted of the most unskilled labor, $150,- to be consoled, the mourner to re- 000,000. We now give $7,000,000! joice, the sinner to find forgiveness, Giving should be recognized as part the weak to earn strength and the of worship, and it is a 'shame' not desponding to sing and hope. He to bring up children to give to the lived not to gather but to scatter, not Church. The head of the house to get but to give, not to receive but might as well do all the praying as to impart. Everyone who knew Him all the giving." was blest or might have been; for MOTIVE IN GIVING virtue went out of Him to everyone that touched Him in faith, or with When we advocate giving, let us desire for blessing. We mayall, like not forget that this Divine art of Peter, say: "Silver and gold have I impartation has no necessary connec- none, but such as I have give I tion with money-with the amount Thee. In the name, of Jesus Christ given, the multiplicity of .the objects of Nazareth, rise up and walk."

given to, or the ability to give money George Milller, when for months laid at all. One may be a great giver aside from active work, learned that and have all the blessedness of a gen- when incapable of any other service, erous and cheerful giver, who has he could pray, and, as he said, fight not any money to bestow, or whose the Lord's battles on his knees.' To every penny is more than absorbed those who believe in a personal devil in keeping starvation away from a and in the personality of demons- family of little ones or poor sick, that a war is perpetually going for- aged parents. Giving is to be esti- ward between the powers of Dark- mated not by the amount bestowed ness and the Sons of Light-prayer or the objects of our bounty, but by may serve to turn the tide of battIe the motive and spirit -of the giver. more than any other one form of Love, not wealth, is the treasure out resistance to evil and cooperation of which benevolence draws for its with good, Satan and his hosts prob- ministries, and God reckons our giv- ably fear a praying saint more than ing according to our receiving and any other form of foe. Prayer brings our ability and cheerfulness in im- God into the fight-to bare His right parting. No man ever gave as Christ arm and wield His sharp sword. We did, yet He had not where to lay His may work and war in the flesh and head. We have no intimation that He , be really helping the dev,il while we ever had a penny of His own. Even suppose we are doing valiant battle His tribute money was supplied by a for the Lord. But when we pray in miracle, found by Peter in the mouth the Spirit we are not tempted to con- of a fish. We have, therefore, no fidence in the flesh; we cast our- intimation that He ever gave a penny selves in helplessness upon the mighty.

. to even the most destitute, and the God of omnipotence; we hold Him to , ,nearest hint we have that He ever His promise, to marshal His hosts connected money with His ministry to the war. Thus both giving and of mercy is when we are told that praying in their truest meaning are His disciples construed His words the' heritage of all the servants of to Judas, "What thou doest, do God and none are so poor as to be quickly," as a possible direction unable to serve God and man.

MISSIONARY

ISLANDS OF THE SEA Presbyterian Missions in the Philippines An Episcopal C&thedral in ManUa A visitor to these islands says: "One evangelist is as much of a pacifying A few weeks since was laid the force as a whole company of constabcorner-stone of the Cathedral Church ulary." There has been a rapid inof St. Mary and St. John, Manila. crease in converts of the Presbyterian Over 1,000 people, including Ameri- Mission, whicq in five years has recans and Filipinos, were present at ceived over 2,000 communicants, 1,200 the ceremony. Official life was rep- being the fruit of the past year's work. resented by Governor-General Ide, The church in Manila is to have a Admiral Train, General Bliss, and large building very soon. other heads of government departments. On the platform with the Scripture Translations for Filipinos bishop were clergymen representing the various other American missions Rev. Eric Lund, having now comat work in the islands. The Rev. pleted the revised edition of the New Mercer G. Johnston, rector of the Testament in Visayan, turns his atcathedral congregation, made an ad- tention to the Old Testament, at the dress upon the fulfilment of Isaiah's same time directing the translation of prophecy concerning the coming of the New Testament into the Cebuan Christ and traced the development of dialect, the work being done chiefly His Kingdom. The cathedral will by competent native assistants. probably be a year in building, and is to cost $100,000, given by one of Progress in New Guinea Bishop Brent's Massachusetts friends. The following extract from the offi- Methodism in the Philippines cial report of the resident magistrate for Western New Guinea (1905) will Methodism has finally pushed its be read with interest: "Much of the way to the northernmost province of spirit of unfriendliness, and even hosthe Island of Luzon. The advance tility, shown to the mission by the nahas been made up the valley of the tives of the division during the past Cagayan, which drains the provinces five years, has passed away, and proof Cagayan and Isabe1a. The Rev. vided the efforts put forth are not re- Ernest Lyons with a native preacher laxed, good results should follow. visited many of the valley towns last Many of the villages where a short August, preaching and distributing time ago the missionary was scorned Bibles and tracts. On this tour of are now anxious to obtain the services inspection, conditions were found so of a teacher. To show the amount of encouraging tlut after the next trip, earnestness with which the native is in November, Filomeno Galang, the taking up his religious beliefs, the innative preacher, was left at Aparri, habitants of two of the Western vilthe key city of the valley. Mr. lages have during the year subscribed Lyons returned to the Cagayan val- the sum of £405, for the purpose of ley in February, and held meetings in erecting buildings for holding religwhich the people showed great eager- ious services and for school work. ness for the Gospel. When the invi- Four other villages have subscribed a tation for membership carne, justices total of iII4 13s. 6d., and propose to of the peace, members of council, increase this to an amount sufficient clerks, and school-teachers joined. Al- to defray the cost of a building at each together 182 united with the Church. place. One interesting feature in. the Exhorters are now at work in Tugl1e- matter of the erection of these buildgarao, Ilagan, and other valley towns ings is that the timber to be used is to farther soufh. be procured in the country, and the carpenters employed are Papu~ns." Needs of New Guinea message : We expect to meet our Dr. Lawes writes: "The hills and pledges just as we have always done. valleys of the interior, the mountain Mrs. Robbins had fled from a doomed ranges and broad plains, are all as house; it was easy to picture her open to the missionary as Port Moresby when the first missionary landed prostrated. Not a bit of it! As is her there in 1873; and there is no mission- always prompt habit, on the day it ary for them! Thousands ready for was due and not a mail behind, her the Gospel, and no Gospel for them. monthly communication arrived in Only little strips of coast-line have New York, unexcited, without exlight; all the rest the darkness of clamation points. It is not surprising night. Much land to be possessed, that many people went insane in but few to go up to possess it." those days of consternation. We know that such calmness and The Gospel in New Caledonia strength, as have been given to our friends, belong only to those whose The Paris Missionary Society is do- hearts have long rested on the Eter- ing evangelizing work in this forlorn nal God and who have long been region with two missionaries and sev- saying, 'Therefore will not we fear eral native Christian teachers from the tho the earth be removed.'''

Loyalty Islands. The island was long a mere convict settlement, and the The Revival in Philadelphia wretches brought nameless vice and The Mission in Philadelphia closed degradation to the native tribes. amid general rejoicing, after three Bible Circulation in Samoa months of victory. Thousands of professions of conversions have been Writing from Apia, Rev. J. W. enrolled; thousands of revived Chris- tians have been started to do personal Sibree, of the London Missionary Society, asks for a further consignment work; and fires have been lighted in of 2,500 Samoan Bibles, and reports many churches in Philadelphia and that the German governor has granted the surrounding district. permission to import Bibles or educational books free of duty. Mr. Sibree The crowds which tried to gain enhas remitted $1,410, representing the trance to the meetings during the proceeds of sales of Bibles in Samoa closing days were such as have rarely during 1904. been seen in Philadelphia. On the last night that both men and women AMERICA were admitted it is estimated that not less than 10,000 people came, tho San Francisco Disaster and Missions Baptist, Methodist, Presbyterian only 6,000 could be admitted.

and olfler churches were destroyed in A prominent leader of the Presby- San Francisco. The Chinese missions terian Church has been so aroused and numbers of other institutions that he has begun the custom of hav- shared a similar fate. The Woman's ing a prayer-meeting with the em- Work of the Presbyterian Church ployes in his office each morning be- says: "At ten o'clock on the morning fore beginning the day's work. The of the earthquake, some half dozen of six or eight people in the office meet the Presbyterian women were assem- together for ten or fifteen minutes; bled at the Mission Home in San first a brief passage of Scripture is Francisco, arranging the removal of read, then everyone present recites a the Chinese girls. Amid personal verse of Scripture, and the service losses and with their churches laid closes with two or three brief prayers.

low, they have since been carefully Another feature has been the send- following up the ends of such busi- ing out of "Revival Bands," as was ness as pertains to the close of the done in Wales, and as is now being fiscal year. From Mrs. C. S. Wright, done in India. These are composed the president, comes the undaunted .of about half a dozen converts and others whose hearts are aflame with Another assembly in the interest of fervor. They take the Sunday morn- missions, which shows which way the ing service in city churches, telling wind is blowing, is the Pocono Pines the story of their conversion and how Assembly. This is on the same lines they are leading souls to Jesus Christ as the Winona gathering last year-'-: by personal work. A few weeks ago a a conference of forward movement group of b~siness men visited a Pres- leaders (men) of the Presbyterian byterian church, and gave such stir- Church. It is to be held on Septemring testimonies that over fifty peo- ber 4-7 at Pocono Summit, Pa. We ple declared they would try the plan shall be pleased to answer further of speaking to some one each day inquiries in regard to any of these about accepting Christ. conferences.

Summer Missionary Gatherings Missions and Newspaper Enterprises Missionary work at home and A syndicate of dailies in the United abroad holds a prominent place in States and Canada has commissioned many summer assemblies and the op– William T. Ellis (one of the editors portunities for mission study and the of the Philadelphia Press, and also a hearing of missionary addresses is in- member of the editorial staff of The creasing year by year. The student Westminster), a trained investigator, assemblies are held in June, under "to go abroad with the avowed purthe direction of the International Y. pose of telling with the utmost frank- M. C. A., at Northfield, Mass.; Lake- ness, in popular form, just what he side, Ohio; Lake Geneva, Wis.; Ashe- finds foreign missions to be doing or failing to do; how they work and in ville, N. c., and Gearhart, Ore. These what conditions; and the sort of men and women who represent the Ameriare all strong missionary centers and can churches abroad. His tour, bemany volunteers join the ranks of the ginning at San Francisco, will include army of Christ ~n preparation for Hawaii, Japan, Korea, China, the foreign service. Philippines, Ceylon, Burma, India, Egypt, Persia, Syria, the Holy Land, The summer school of the Worn, and Turkey in Europe."

en's Foreign Missionary Societies The Reformed (Dutch) Church Centennial will be held at Northfield, Mass., July 16-23. This has already proved a most helpful school of methods for the work of women's societies. This The centennial of the General year they are to study "The Island- Synod of the Reformed Church in World," by Mrs. W. A. Montgomery. America was celebrated in the Col- The general conferences at North- legiate Reformed Church, at Fifth field, Winona, Ind., Ocean Grove and Avenue and Forty-eighth Street, New elsewhere also have many missionary York, June 6-13. It was in session addresses by men an-d women of the all day each day, except Sunday and first rank. Saturday afternoons. This is the One of the most important and in- lOath anniversary of the Synod, and fluential gatherings is that of young the 278th of the Reformed Church.

people at Silver Bay~ Here gather, Up· to 1772 the Church had been July 20-29, secretaries and other of- . subject to the ecclesiastical authori- ficers and leaders of young people's ties of Holland, but in that year the work. These conferences have _al- American Church was made inde- ready proved very effective in in– pendent and self-governing.

creasing the missionary interest in According to the last annual re- local churches. '- This year -similar port, the Reformed Church had 649 gatherings are to be' held at Lake, churches, 704 ministers, 62,623 fami- Geneva, Wis. (June 26-July 4), Ashe- lies, a total in communion of I I 6,668, ville, N. C. (June 29cJuly 8), and and 763 Sunday-schools. It has 97 Whitby, Onto (July 9-I5). foreign missionaries-21 in China, 30

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

in India and 16 in Arabia. There are etc., is to withdraw from such secular 273 mission stations and outstations, affairs. The reason alleged is, that where missionaries or native preach- hitherto the foes of the Latter-day ers live, and there are 373 native men Zion were so strong and fierce the and 187 native women who are sinews of war must needs be provided, trained preachers or teachers of the but now it is possible to turn to loftier Gospel. There are three theological concerns. If now, in addition, these seminaries-New Brunswick, this "prophets" and "apostles" will pro- State; Western, at Holland, Mich., ceed to let politics a-lso alone, a vastly and tbe Arcot, Palmaner, India. The better day will soon dawn. Synod boasts of two colleges-Rutgers and Hope College, at Holland, A Record Year in Baptist Missions and numerous preparatory schools. The Baptist Missionary Union is Rev. Donald Sage Mackay was able to report that in the foreign field elected president and Rev. S. M. the number of additions to the Zwemer, D.D., of Arabia, vice-presi- churches last year was the greatest dent of the Synod. ever known, being 15,621 in heathen lands, and in Europe 6,965 more, a Six Calls for Aid total of 22,586. In Burma alone the native Christians now number 53,500; In a single recent issue the Congre- .so that, verily, Judson's toil and pain gationalist calls attention to no less were a magnificent investment. than 6 specific and urgent cases of need in the home work among the Presbyterian Union and Missions foreign-born. In one city the "Armenian Church can have no Sunday- One result of the reunion of the school because it can not hire a house. Cumberland Presbyterian Church It can not even sing at its church serv- with the Presbyterian General Asices, because it must meet in a room sembly of the Northern Church will underneath another service for an- be to unite mission boards of the other race. Syrians in Brooklyn have former with those of the latter organized a Congregational Church Church. This will mean a saving of and are knocking at the home mission- money ancl energy for the work of ary door, at present in vain. Greeks the Kingdom. The Cumberland on the lower East Side of Manhattan Church has 1,600 clergymen and have also organized, and have stood in 190,000 communicants. Its missionthe same secretary's office with strong ary headquarters have been in St. appeal. At Hunt's Point, north of Louis and it has supported 30 men Harlem, where Long Island Sound and women missionaries in Japan, begins, another application comes, be- China and Mexico. They have only cause of the population pouring in. A about 900 communicants on the for- Finnish congregation meets in a eign field and spent annually on mis- Bronx store and waits a solution of its sion work about $15°,000. This situation. An Italian Church, near work will soon be controlled by the Pilgrim Chapel, Brooklyn, among 50,- Board of the Presbyterian Church 000 Italians, will be gJ.acl eve!) to get a (North) in New York. private building to serve as a home for the social and industrial work amici The Missions of One Church the crowded population." The Presbyterians (North) sustain Reform in the Mormon Church work in these IS countries: West Af- rica, China. Japan, Korea, India, The report is abroad, and appears Siam, Laos, Syria, Philippines, Mexto be based upon fact, that after exer- ico, Brazil, Chili, Colombia, Guatecising from the beginning despotic mala, and Mexico; with a total of 137 control in all business matters, such stations and 1,663 out-stations, or as owning much real estate, managing 1,800 points on the globe where the railroads, trading concerns, theaters, Gospel is preached to the heathen. In

this work are employed 858 American ing out in the cold night without missionaries, including 280 ordained even a tent for shc1ter.-Spirit af men, 60 "medical men, and 21 lay men, and 294 married and 176 single wom- "~1issians. en missionaries and 27 women medical missionaries; and 2,357 native Signs of Revival in Brazil workers, including 172 ordained missionaries, 504 licentiates' and 1,681 Mr. J. D. McEwen, of Orobe, Baother workers, making a total of 3,215 workers. At these stations there are hia, Brazil, writes that there are signs 432 organized churches having 56,915 of a great revival in Brazil, and other communicants and contributing to all South American countries. There is purposes last year $198,159. To these a readiness to hear as was never seen churches there were added on exam- before. At the reques't of the men ination la~t year 8,691 converts, which there has been preaching at noon and is an increase of 18 per cent., while some who never attend wanted to the Church at home increased by con- hear. That antipathy, so evident a few versions only 6 per cent. years ago, to hearing or attending a Gospel meeting is rapidly giving way. A Self-Supporting Lay Missionary Of one particular conversion he says: "Coming down to the coast the other One can be a missionary without day, a farmer of some considerable being a clergyman. Six years ago importance stopped here. He said: 'I want to thank you for the great favor Edward J. Knapp, a lawyer in New you did for my brother-in-law, Major Dourado, at Par de Pilao, a small vil- York, heard Bishop Rowe tell about lage some thirty miles from Orabo. the Alaska work and the difficulty of You stopped over at that village one procuring suitable missionaries. He night as you went up to Meerrode offered to -go anywhere the bishop Chapeo selling Bibles.' Some time becared to send him, and to provide all fore I had spent a most delightful his own expenses from money he had evening with the Major and his fammade and saved. Four years he ily. I sang hymns, read and explained served at Rampart, on the Yukon the Bible, and told many of my ex- River, where he gathered about him periences while traveling in the ina large native congregation, won terior, and in the morning I sold Bitheir confidence, helped them in num- bles, and gave him a present, for his berless ways, and did his best to pre- noble hospitality to myself and camavent some of the white men of the rada and horses-a handsome Bible. place from selling liquor to the In- The man went on: 'That Bible proved dians and defrauding them of their a great blessing. The major read it rights. Later when no one else constantly after you left him, and also seemed willing tG go to Point Hope, read it aloud to his family and villain order that Dr. Driggs might come gers, who looked up to him. But my back to this country for his furlough, brother-in-law was taken sick recenthe offered to go there; so Bishop ly, and died very suddenly. At the Rowe sent him to the far north. In last hours his neighbors came in, ac- July, 1905, he started for home, but cording to the Romish custom, and when Archdeacon Stuck told him had candles in their hand to put in how he needed a companion on his the hands of the departing friend. journey this winter, Mr. Knapp But he shook his head, and took in agreed to go with him. N ow they one hand the Bible that always lay are visiting mining camps and Indian villages to hold services. He knows near by and clasped it to him, and all about the hardships of missionary life in Alaska, for he has traveled with the other hand he pointed up to many hundred miles over the snow God! He trusted in the Bible, the trails, driving a dog team and sleep- ¥ord of God, and in God only as his full salvation, and ample light for that hour. The major had taught the people of Jesus, made a deep impres- ciety's receipts have risen nearly sion, and the whole family of the £13,000. The home contributions to major, his wife, his brother, his two the Wesleyan Missionary Society sons and their wives, are all convert- show an increase of £r ,Sao. The re- ed, and the rest of the village are turns of the Baptist Missionary So- most of them seeking after the light ciety show that its supporters have that the major had, which made his increased their gifts by from £5,000 very face to shine in the dark hour to £6,000. The Church Missionary of death.' " Society reports a magnificent income of £382,000, which is no less than Presbyterians in South America 146,000 above the previous year's record total. All this looks in the right The first mission permanently es- direction, altho, considering our un- tablished was in Colombia in 1856. exampled commercial prosperity, Barranquilla was opened in 1888, there is little to boast of. Nearly Medellin in 1889, Caracas in Vene- every missionary society is suffering zuela in 1897. Two Colombian from a deficit, in spite of its growing churches are reported and 184 mem- resources. Deficits, however, within bers. Brazil Mission was planted by reasonable limits, merely show that Simonton, a great missionary, in 1859. the work abroad is succeeding, and First preaching service in Portuguese therefore expanding. As Sir Anwas held with closed doors in a third- drew Wingate told a meeting in the story room on a central street of Rio City Temple last May, "Deficits are de Janeiro; 2 Brazilians were present silver trumpets, sounding an advance. and by the third meeting there were Deficits are answers to our prayers." 7. Church organized in 1862. The mis- -British Weekly. sion extended over the States of San Paulo, Sergipe, Bahia, Parana, and A New Departure in Anglicanism Santa Catherina. Interesting Christian history was developed at many The great need of reform, increasplaces which are no longer under care ingly felt, takes practical shape in of mission, as Brotas and Botucatu. creating a Representative Church Among strong men who did this Council, which assembled at the work were Blackford, Howell, Len- Westminster Church House, under ington and, especially, George W. the presidency of the Archbishops of Chamberlain (thirty-six years), a Canterbury and York. Thirty bishgallant pioneer. Chili Mission was a ops were present. The Council is to legacy from the American and For- consist of three Houses. The House eign Christian Union in 1873. It com- of Bishops wiII be composed of the prised 4 stations and less than 100 Bishops of the two Convocations of church-members. There are now the Canterbury and York; the House of same number of stations and 14 the Clergy of the delegates to the churches, having a membership of two Houses of Clergy of those Con- 690, of whom 153 were added last vocations; and the House of Laymen year. of the members of the two Lay Houses of these Convocations. Sev- EUROPE eral attempts to postpone the definite constitution of the Council met with Outlook for British Missions failure.

It is of good omen that most of A Year of Bible Work our great foreign missionary societies have been able to announce an in- The output last year of the British crease in their income for the past and Foreign Bible Society was nearly year. Contributions to the London 6,000,000 volumes, or 33,000 copies Missionary Society have advanced more than for the high-water mark £17,000, as compared with the pre- of 1904. The grand total up to the vious twelvemonth. The Bible So- present time is 198,515,199 copies.

In Johannesburg 53 different transla- sion schools at Streatham Common, tions were asked for by purchasers, London, was an especially attractive and 52 supplied; the application that and interesting feature of the meetcould not be met there was from an ing. Icelander. In Winnipeg, Bibles and portions in 42 languages find a ready Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel sale. In Japan and China the sales were last year double what they were The annual meetings of this wellin 1904, and in Russia the circulation known work among the Jews of has only once been exceeded. Nine London were held in the fine Mission hundred colporteurs are scattered House, 189 Whitechapel Road, on over the world, and 670 Bible-women April 30. Mr. James E. Mathieson, are also supported by the society. the great lover of Israel, presided as One colporteur was beaten senseless usual in spite of his fourscore years by a mob in Bolivia; another was and one, and several well-known serillegally arrested in Portugal; and in vants of Christ took part. Mr. David Turkey colportage would have been Baron, one of the two directors of legislated out of existence but for the the society, had returned for the protest of the British ambassador. meetings from the southern shore of the Mediterranean, where iII health London Jews' Society had forced him to spend the winter. Tho not strong yet, he was able to The annual meeting of the London give a most interesting address, in Society for Promoting Christianity which he dwelt upon the peculiar dis- Amongst the Jews was held at Exe- couragements and encouragements of ter Hall on May 4. Almost one hun- the work. While he acknowledged dred years old, the society looks back increased spiritual darkness _among upon many years of faithful and most the Jews, he also called attention to successful service in the vineyard of their willingness to hear the Gospel. the Mister. Its converts are num- In proof of this willingness he cited bered by the thousand, and they are the good attendance at the meetings found in all parts of the earth and in London, and especially the open in all conditions of life: Many of its doors and hearts which he met durown missionary laborers, many mis- ing his last missionary journey in sionaries among the· heathen, many Eastern Europe. The reports and clergymen of the Church of England, speeches of the other workers were and many men prominent in other likewise encouraging and hopeful. spheres of life have been led to Christ through the instrumentality of the Progress in C. M. S. Work London Jews' Society's laborers. From the summary of the 98th re- The Church Missionary Society report we record that the society em- ports that the number of adult bapploys 221 agents in almost fifty mis- tisms reached 10,433 last year. Of sionary centers of Europe, Asia, Af- these, 4,355 were in Uganda, and 2,- rica, and America. The missionary 180 in India. A Japanese judge has schools, 10 in number, provided been baptized by Bishop Fyson. The Christian education to 1,817 scholars Hausa Mission rejoices in the conin 1905, and many of the children version of two able and zealous Mowere baptized and confirmed with hammedan mullahs, well read in their parents' consent. The work of Arabic literature, who have given the 21 medical missionaries of the so- convincing evidence of true change. ciety is of utmost importance, and On the Indian frontier an Afghan the hospital at Jerusalem, tho opened mullah has been led to Christ by a only a few years ago, is in urgent Christian farmer, and was to be bapneed of enlargement. The singing by tized on Christmas Day. A yeIIowthe Hebrew children from the mis- robed and long-bearded Hindu de- votee, who used to distract the wor-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 55

ship of the little congregation in the roo Roman Catholics, and about 120 heathen town of Tinnevelly by his are Protestants. There are about 50 noisy drumming outside, and had to teachers. The college has 40 acres, be "moved on" by the police, was with 14 buildings, including hospitals baptized in December in that very and a training school for nurses.

church. The baptism of a Brahman student in the Noble College was ac- Spiritual Awakening in Damascus companied by the same distressing Cheering and encouraging new~ opposition and hostile devices that comes from the missionaries of the marked the early baptisms fifty years Irish Presbyterian Mission at Damasago, but not accompanied, as in for- cus. An interesting spiritual movemer days, by the emptying of the ment has been going on for some college-for 'Christian ex-Brahmans time among the pupils of the Jewish are not now uncommon. and the Gentile mission schools. A Good Cheer for Austrian Missions Rev. Franson, an American minister, Rev. A. W. Clark writes to the visiting foreign mission stations in American Board that from a friend various parts of the world, held some in Scotland he has received a gift of meetings in Damascus for the deep- $60,000 for the erection of a mission ening of the spiritual life. He ad- building in Prague. A Gospel Hall dressed the senior pupils in some of is proposed to accommodate 800, to- the Presbyterian schools, as well as gether with Y. M. C. A. rooms. A several public meetings held in the· similar gift was recently made by the church, and a deep impression was same person for a similar structure made. The senior pupils of the J ew- in Vienna. ish boys' school attended, and two of .

Rhenish MissiODa17 Society them were brought to an open con- fession of Christ, while all were In the missionary magazine of the deeply moved. Then a general spirit Reformed Church in Holland we find of inquiry came over all the boys of the following interesting figures con- that school, and many came to the cerning the work of the Rhenish So- teacher to have the ~Scriptures exciety in Sumatra, Borneo, and Nias: plained to them, so that it became ap- There were employed IOI European parent that the Spirit of God was at missionary workers, and 55 ordained work in their hearts. At the same and unordained native workers, 432 time with this awakening among the native teachers with 118 native assist- Jewish boys, distinct avenues of apants. There were 58 stations and proach to Jewish men, hitherto al- 291 out-stations, while 17,068 chil- most unapproachable, were opened, dren received Christian training in and Jewish men asked direct!y for 350 schools. The number of mem- the services of a Bible reader. An bers (baptized, but unconfirmed) is equally encouraging spiritual move- !02,I35, with 31,500 communicants. ment is taking place among the boys ASIA in the Gentile boys' school at Damas- Beirut as a Center of Light cus. One of the Moslems was deep- The Syrian Protestant College, of ly touched, and the lads· made a little Beirut, was opened in 1866. Its aim meeting among themselves twice a is to educate the Syrians and those of week for Bible reading, prayer, and the adjacent countries. It is a mis- to hear short religious papers written sionary college, but not connected by one or two of their number. In with any board. Last year there were the Gentile girls' school a similar 750 students: 90 Armenians, 60 movement is going on at present.

Greeks, 150 Egyptians, but the ma- Thus long, patient, devoted, and jority Syrians. There are about IOO prayerful sowing of the seed of the Moslems, 40 Jews, 30 Druzes, 300 be- . Word among Jews and Gentiles at longing to the Greek Catholic Church, Damascus is being rewarded.

Inroads of the Gospel Upon Islam vert. Here is the son of one, volun- tarily preaching the Gospel as taught In a recent address Rev. S. M. him by his father I-C. M. S. Gleaner. Zwemer, a missionary in Arabia, named these among the victories al- The Mukti Pra)'ing-bands ready won by the Cross over the Crescent: The Bible has been trans- The Mukti Prayer Bell, Pandita lated into every language of the Mo- Ramabai's magazine, has a stirring hammedan world, while the Koran account of some of the fruits of the speaks only to those who can read wonderful revival that has recently Arabic, or only one-fourth of the visited the school. About 700 of the Moslem population. The Beirut girls and women have devoted them- Press has issued more than 1,000,000 selves to prayer and Bible study, so portions of the Arabic Bible. A large that they may go out as living mesnumber of books especially intended sengers of the truth to the surroundfor Mohammedans have been pre- ing villages, singing Gospel hymns pared in all the languages of the and reading the Word to the people. Moslem world. Apostacy from Islam The' work is systematized so that no longer means death, fanaticism about 60 go out daily, and the girls has decreased; in North India nearly whose turn it is meet the night be- 200 pastors, catechists, or teachers, fore, or in the early morning, for a are converts or children of converts long, preparatory prayer-meeting. from Islam; and there is scarcely a Ramabai asks all Christian people to congregation in the Punjab which pray continually for these native does not have some ex-Moslems, while workers, that their faith may not fail. thousands of the same class are Ramabai has had it laid on her heart receiving education in Christian to pray definitely for all the missionschools. In Sumatra and Java more aries living in India, and the Christhan 16,000 converts have been or- tians working with them. The Mukti ganized into churches. Even in praying-bands are interceding for Arabia villages which a few years more than 29,000 individuals by since could not be safely visited by name. They have an additional. list the missionary now welcome his ad- of all the English officials and solvent. diers.

Other Converts from Islam Work for India's Women . The Rev. H. J. Smith, of Aurang- The British Zenana Bible and Medical Mission has no fewer than abad, in the Deccan, now at home on 40 centers in India, where it employs sick leave, wrote on February 28: 153 missionaries and assistants, 169 "Two young men, who occupy inde- Christian teachers, nurses, etc., and pendent and secular posts, are volun- 96 Bible-women. In its 58 schools tarily giving themselves for preach- and institutions there are 2,290 puing and discussion work for Moham- pils, as well as 191 women and girls medans on three evenings in the in orphanages, etc. The workers week, in the Urdu boys' schoolroom have access to II,308 zenanas, with in the Cantonment bazaar. One of 3,090 regular pupils under Christian these young fellows is himself a Mo- instruction; the Bible-women visit hammedan convert, and the other is 1,874 viliages. At the society's hosthe son of an old Mohammedan moul- pitals and dispensaries at Lucknow, vi, baptized many years ago at a Benares, Patna, Nasik, Ajodhya, and Church Missionary Society station in Jaunpur, there were recorded last North India. With regard to the year 1,240 in-patients and 24,323 outlatter, you can refer to- him as an patients, while the attendances at the argument to the contrary when any dispensaries numbered 71,560. one tells you that there is no such thing as a good Mohammedan con-

19Q6] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

High Honors to a Missionary to the front. Colleges and schools and organizations to produce and cir- The Kaiser-i-Hind Gold Medal of culate Christian literature have to the First Class has been conferred on face fresh conditions. The friendly attitude of officials and literati opens Dr. J. c. R. Ewing by King Edward up wider spheres of influence and evangelistic effort. Since 1B90 Prot- VII., in recognition of many services, estant missions in China have nearly especially in connection with his trebled their forces, while the im~ chairmanship of the Earthquake Re- proved conditions of residence and lief Fund. This is one of the high- travel in the interior invite a great est honors the government can be- new forward movement. stow, and yet the Hindu and Mohammedan journals say: "The medal The publication of the proceedings itself gains distinction by being asso- may be expected to bring vividly beciated with the name of our good Dr. fore the Church of Christ the mar- Ewing." velous progress which has already been made, as well as the extent of Christian Endeavor in India the field yet to be occupied. There will also be afforded a fine oppor- At a recent Endeavor convention, tunity for forming an opinion as to held in Allahabad, 613 societies with the true nature of the change which 25,000 members were represented. is passing over the Chinese people, Delegates were gathered from all and there will be a discussion of the parts of India; from Madura, 1,500 problems confronting mIsSIonaries miles to the south; Daska, in the and all reformers in the Far East. Punjab, another 1,000 miles ·to the The gathering promises to be most northwest; Barisal, hundreds or miles important, and we hope that no diffito the east; Bombay, far to the west, culty will be experienced in raising and the intervening regions. The the funds which friends in America Church of Scotland, the American and England are asked to contribute Methodists, the English Baptists, the toward the necessary expenses. Rev. English and American Congregation- Dr. G. F. Fitch, Shanghai, is treasalists, the American Reformed and urer. Presbyterians, the Christians, and the Church of England were the princi- A Forward Movement in Shanghai pal denominations which had delegates present. Madrasis, Bengalese, In December, 1905, an informal Punjabis, Marathis, Sikhs, Hindis, conference of 12 leaders of missions Scotch, Irish, English, Americans, having Christian work in Shanghai, Canadians, Australians, and New met to discuss the need of a spiritual Zealanders formed the audience. It forward movement. They decided was a striking illustration of the in- that to be most effective this should terdenominationa,1 and cosmopolitan be conducted by Chinese. Various constituency and hold of Christian members consulted with their Chi- Endeavor. nese associates, with the result that the Chinese clergymen and other The Great Shanghai Centennial Christian workers met daily for ten days at the Chinese Y. M. C. A. to The Centenary Missionary Confer- pray about the matter. ence, which will meet at Shanghai May I, 1907, will celebrate the com- It was finally decided to invite Dr. pletion of the first hundred years of Y. S. Li and the Rev. B. D. Li, of Protestant mission work in the Ce- Suchou, to visit Shanghai after the lestial Empire. Momentous changes N ew Year. Three thousand confeshave taken place since the last Con- sion and prayer cards were distribference in 1890. The growth and uted to Chinese Christians, and on development of the native Chinese February 13 meetings began which Church have brought new problems

were strictly limited to Christians. treated as ordinary coolies, and the For eleven evenings, in the midst of head of the family was furious over constant rain, an average of prob- the matter. I think he was the real ably 200 church members assembled instigator of the boycott." at the London Mission and Presbyterian churches. Dr. Li addressed W. S. Allen, of Canton, thinks the the missionary prayer-meeting, and situation very serious. He says: his statement that the lack of spiritual power among Chinese Chris- "The principal element in the agitians was largely due to the same tation is the Chinese newspapers, lack among foreigners, who are the which have progressed wonderfully, instructors and leaders of the Chi- and are at last alive to the general nese, was received by an audience situation of affairs throughout the conscious of its truth. world and becoming a powerful weapon. It is foolish to say that the Mr. R. E. Lewis writes that Dr. boycott or the reform movement in Li's last meeting was largely attend- general is weakening. It is just beed, and for two hours there was a ginning. I think the whole trouble stream of prayer, testimony and con- could be compromised by allowing fession of sin. The Yokefellows the coolies access to the Philippines Band at the Chinese Y. M. C. A. and Hawaii." planned a series of meetings for English speaking non-Christians. These It is also said that one feature of have just closed, having been ad- the national movement is the estabdressed by Mr. F. S. Brockman on lishment of a Chinese independent four evenings. Audiences larger Christian Church, the plan being to than have ever been crowded into the oust all foreign missionaries. rooms listened; two after-meetings were held with about fifty inquirers, A Chinese Presbyterian pastor of whom twelve publicly expressed from San Francisco is said to head their purpose to be Christians. Some the movement at Shanghai, where of these were men of prominent $10,000 has been subscribed for the families, and will have opposition organization of the Chinese indeand temptation to face, but all of pendent Church. those who definitely decided had been in past years students in Christian A Message from Missionariel in China colleges, but had made no open confession of Christ.-Chinese Recorder. The following letter has recently been sent to' the members of the for- The Chinese Boycott and Missions eign mission boards and societies in all Christian lands, and is signed by William Hancock, for thirty-one twenty-two missionaries of various years resident of China and Com- boards with missions in Shanghai: missioner of Customs, who arrived in America in March, says of the sit- "The students are the most inuation in China: fluential class in China, and hereto- fore they have been also the most "The principal causes of the unset- conservative. There is no better intled condition are the dissatisfaction dex of the change which has come in Southern China over the indem- over the empire than the recent renity resulting from the Boxer out- markable exodus of 8,620 Chinese break which occurred in Northern students to Japan. Probably there China, and the outrageous treatment has not been in the histQry of the accorded to the wealthy King family world any such migration of students of 'china by a customs officer in from one country to another in an Boston when King and his family equally brief period. These students were en route from England to are from all parts of the empire and China. King and his family were belong to the educated and official classes. They are bound in the future to influence mightily every missionary interest throughout China.

GE~ERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. 55.'5

"These students are living in Tokyo America, where he has a son, with amid dangerous conditions, tending whom he will remain in such quiet both toward extreme radicalism and as can be secured. The churches of great immorality. The good in- America would welcome this apos- fluences which might come from tolic missionary and gladly listen to Japan are practically shut off from his words of inspiration. But this them, because the Chinese students can not be expected at present.

have but little knowledge of Japanese In a letter to Rev. W. Hopkyn or English, while the Japanese do not Rees, of Chi-chou, this beloved vet- speak Chinese. There are in Japan eran missionary states that he intends a number of revolutionary Chinese returning to China to finish his trans- politicians who are filling the minds lation of the Bible. Dr. John states of the students with fanatical anti- that he "can n6t think of dying any- Christian and anti-foreign ideas. The where but in China."

students are, therefore, in danger of A Chinaman on China of To-day becoming a real menace to China and a serious hindrance to the missionary Said Kang Yu Wau recently, the enterprise. president of the Chinese Reform As- "The General Committee of the sociation: "China is no longer in the Young Men's Christian Associations dark ages. She has already reached of China, Korea, and Hongkong has the point where Japan was only 20 determined upon making an effort in years ago, after years and years of their behalf. The Shanghai Mission- endeavor. This is not because the ary Association appointed a commit- Japanese were slow in learning, but tee to call the attention of the boards rather because they were but pio- of missions throughout the world to neers. They cooked, we ate. We this great need, and to ask their have now, for example, more than hearty cooperation with the Young 20,000 Chinese students pursuing ad- Men's Christian Associations in this vanced modern courses of study. As enterprise. The recent cooperation to common schools, some 5,000 have of the missionaries with the Japanese been started in the one province of Young Men's Christian Associations Canion. There are now 4,000,000 in the work among the Japanese Chinese who can speak English. Our troops in Manchuria affords a val- courts are being remodeled after the uable example as to the results of English system. The number of such cooperation. books we have translated into Chi- "Contributions may be sent to the nese – text-books, technical works, honorary treasurer, Rev. A. J. Wal- and treatises mostly-indicates how ker, Shanghai; or to the National extensively the progressive movement Committees of the Young Men's is spreading. We have thus appro- Christian Associations of England or priated to our use over 10,000 Amer- . America." ican,. English, and European works.

The Boxer troubles are over for- Dr. Griffith John in America ever."

Dr. Griffith John, who has just Viceroys Crying Out Against Opium completed fifty years of missionary service in China as a missionary of In the Chinese Times of a few the London Missionary Society, has weeks since appeared the following: broken down physically, so that he "The viceroys of Chihli, Liang- . has been obliged to leave China for Kiang, Liang-Kuang, and Liang-Bu an indefinite period of rest. Dr. John have jointly telegraphed to the Wai- is seriously ill, and in order to escape wupu (the Chinese Foreign Office), from such calls as would be sure to requesting the Board to open nego- meet him in England, he wil1 come to tiations with the British Minister in Peking, with regard to the scheme for

the adoption of an opium monopoly season. On a recent Sabbath nearly in the provinces of China, and the gradual reduction of the importation 4,000 attended church services in this of Indian opium, it being the inten- city (population, 20,000). In Syen tion of the Chinese government to Chun the annual winter Bible and limit the production of home-grown training class for men enrolled 1,140." opium, with the hope of getting rid of the opium-smoking evil in China Christian Endeavor in Korea by gradual steps. The viceroys state that China can never become strong In the 'Presbyterian mISSIOn at and stand shoulder to shoulder with Seoul, at the request of the women, the powers of the world unless she who wished to be organized for more can get rid of the habit of opiul11- active work, a young men's associasmoking by her subjects, about one- tion previously existing having been quarter of whom have been reduced given up, both men and women have to skeletons and look half dead. Their organized a Christian Endeavor Soexcellencies add that by adopting the ciety, the word "young" being Japanese methods in Formosa, China dropped. Some definite work is given can be saved in the course of the to every member, and there are comnext 30 years." We wonder what mittees for preaching, visiting the reply will be made by the liberal gov- sick, attending at the hospital, looking ernment now in power. up delinquents, distributing tracts, etc. Every Sunday different sections of The Unique Offering in Korea the city are visited by companies of these Endeavorers, who go forth to A few 1110nths ago we reported the preach and to teach. At the recent unique offering made in North Korea coming of the Japanese prince and the when some four hundred Christians opening of the Seoul-Fusan Railroad, decided to make a new kind of of- they were most faithful and enterprisfering to the Lord, of free, willing ing in preaching and distributing service in spreading the Gospel tracts among the thousands gathered. among those of their countrymen who knew it not. Defore the meeting The Psychological Moment in Japan closed, two years of free service had been voluntarily offered bv those A Japanese lady who understands present. The news spread r~und the the Y. W. C. A. work there, says district and soon 2,200 clays of vol- that, now the war crisis being past, untary service were promised. the great problem needing solution is that of Japan's young womanhood. Several months have passed, and More and more young women are now within the last fortnight we hear entering the fields of higher educathat 2,000 souls have been added to tion or business life, leaving the prothat Church and the work is still go- tection of the home for the life of ing forward. Notice how the Lord large cities with their temptations blessed that offering of service! and dangers. Many of these risks could be lessened by the establish- Korea Stirred by the Gospel ment of Christian dormitories, the present capacities of school dormi- From Pyeng Yeng Dr. S. A. Mof- tories being utterly inadequate for fett writes to the Chincse Recorder: more than a fraction of students. "Weare having another great movement this year, not only in the north, A Converted Buddhist Evangelist but also in the south. Here we have just set our fourth Presbyterian Mr. O. Imahashi, a converted Church, and still our buildings are Buddhist priest in Japan who is now crowded. Some I ,000 have professed a Christian evangelist, some time ago conversion during the Bible class and spent a full month in the Buddhist evangelistic services held in connec- college in which he had been trained tion with the Korean New Year's for the priesthood. His one hour lec-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ture on Christianity three times a membership. Perhaps the grandest day to the 600 students soon length- results are seen in the missionary ened to two hours each, and he was spirit of the converted natives. There invited to deliver a special course to are nearly five times as many native the professors and to those doing evangelists and teachers as there are post-graduate work. At the first the missionaries. Nearly 22,000 pupils hall was well filled; and at the end are in the mission schools, and 6,000 of the month it was packed, After in the young people's societies. And he had been lecturing two weeks, yet there are those who think that many of the priests began to meet missions do not pay, altho it is as yet him privately to inquire the Christian less than thirty years since that Konway of salvation. More than 60 of go VaHey was first opened to Christhese priests said to him: "Weare tian effort. not satisfied with Buddhism and we desire to know the consolation there Eastern Sudan to be Occupied is in Christ." Among these many have already given up the priesthood Within a few months the first party and have become attendants on of Church Missionary Society repre- Christian servIces. sentatives set forth to occupy a por- tion of the Upper Nile Valley. And AFRICA now an appeal is made by numerous well-known leaders of the British Free Belgian Atrocities Again Denounced Churches to send missionaries to that region. The protectorate has a pop- Three of the religious weeklies of ulation of IO,OOO,OOO, one-half Mo- Belgium, all Roman Catholic, have hammedan, and the other half Pagan. finally found themselves compelled to The Pagan tribes are asking for the cry out against the atrocities com- white man's teachers, but Mohammemitted in the Kongo Free State, for dan traders and missionaries are pushwhich King Leopold is evidently re- ing forward with such energy ane! sponsible. Among them L'A mi de zeal that they are flooding the coun- I'Ordre has printed an interview with try with their influence, and at the the president of the royal commis- present rate of progress it is comsion, in which it represents him as puted "there will scarcely be a heathsaying that he went to the Kongo en village on the banks of the Niger expecting to find everything flourish- by I9IO." This means that they would ing and instead found everything de- all be :Mohanunedan. The High Comcaying. These same papers assert missioner, Sir Frederick Lugare!, that after the withdrawal of the in- strongly encourages missionary effort vestigating commission new violence among; the heathen tribes. The peobroke out, and at one point the na- ple themselves are actually asking tives had slain the agents of the gov- for Christian teachers. ernment.

The Gospel in the Kongo Valley Dutch Reformed Missions in South Africa In the middle of the last century The mission work of the Dutch Victor Hugo uttered that singular Reformed Church in South Africa is prophecy that in the twentieth cen- directed by a General Mission Comtury "Africa would be the synosure. mittee of eleven members, appointed of all eyes." At that time the continent by the Synod triennially. The miswas unexplored. Now, iIi the Kongo sion field is divided into three dis- Valley alone-then an unknown e!is- tricts: trict-8 Protestant societies are work- 1. H omc Missio1ls. There are 50 ing with 40 stations and 300 out- established native congregations withstations. They have 180 missionaries, in Cape Colony, 30 of which have connearly 9,000' c1nrch-members, and stituted themselves as the Dutch Re- 2,000 in classes preparing for church formed Mission Church, while the

remaining 20 congregations are still work, much success in distributing books, especially among the Chinese, under the control of the Mission who welcomed him wherever he was admitted, some buying Gospels, others Committee. The congregations of the asking for Testaments or. hymn- books in their own language. Home Mission numbered, in 19°5, On entering the compound~, previ- 12,939 communicants and 43,556 ad- ously visited, the common salutation was Yeswa sh.mgalfdi, i.e., "Jesus very herents. . good," and he discovered that China- men, like Kafirs, often lie reading their II. Foreign M issiolls south of the Testaments in their bunks. One who wanted another Testament, produced Zambesi are conducted in six fields, his old copy, showing it quite worn out with thumb-marks. In several rooms viz., the Zoutpansbergen, the Pilaans- the colporteur had prayer and relig- ious conversation with small parties bergen and the Waterberg, all in the of Chinese Christians, some praying at length in their own tongue. At one Transvaal; Mochudi, in British Be- new compound the last importation of about 1,000 coolies was just arrivchuanaland; Emandhleni (near Grey- ing, and as they appeared to have no monev, he distributed the Gospels he' town), Natal; and in the district of had ~ith him gratis. The Chinese came crowding round his wagon, all Victoria, Southern Rhodesia. In these eager for the books, but behaving in an orderly manner. Most of those 6 fields there are IO stations manned who received copies are able to read the Mandarin Gospels. by white missionaries. The staff con- MISCEJ.,.LANEOUS sists of 18 laborers, excluding mis- Mr. BQ'an's Missionary Tour, sionaries' wives, together with 61 The Hon. Wi11iam J. Bryan has native workers; and the baptized been making a tour of the world, and Christians number 4,080. in many places has given addresses on themes closely related to Christian III. Foreign Missions north of the life and character. In Japan and China Mr. Bryan spoke at many Zambesi are situated in the British mission meetings and in Bombay he chose for his subject, "The Prince Central Africa Protectorate, called of Peace." The town hall was crowded to its utmost capacity and conveniently Nyasaland, because ly- more than half of the 3,000 people present were obliged to stand during ing on the highlands that skirt the the lecture. People of every class in the community were present, nonsouthern portion of the west shores Christians composing the large ma- jority. The address was an eloquent of Lake Nyasa. This is the young- sermon on the great ideals which have been given to the world through est, largest, and most important Christ. In Egypt and elsewhere Mr. Bryan visited the missions and spoke sphere of mission work belonging to most forcefully of Christian belief and life. the Dutch Reformed Church. The first station was established in 1888; and there are now 5 main stations with a staff of 27 Europeans (ex- cluding missionaries' wives) , while two new stations have been selected and only await the men to work them. The number of outschools is 120, with some 200 native teachers and 320 additional workers, and an attendance of over 15,000 children at the schools. Baptized Christians now number 1,044, and the baptism classes are attended by over 2,000 catechumens. * Christian Cooliea in the Transvaal The British and Foreign Bible Society in the Transvaal employs an agent in and about Johannesburg, and reports, concerning a portion of his *The above account leaves out of consideration the work done by the D. R. Church of the Orange River Colony whose sphere lies over 100 miles to the west of th'at described above, in the territory of the British South Africa Company (North-east Rhodesia'. They have fonr main stations and five European workers.

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Getting by Giving his second son, Robert, who went out to Persia a year or two ago to take A "downtown" church has for years the place of his older brother. been struggling to live amid adverse circumstances, yet with a new minister The funeral of Dr. Labaree took whose soul is alive they determined to place in the Fifth Avenue Presby- increase their missionary subscrip- terian Church .Monday, May 21, Mr. tions. While it has done splendidly Robert E. Speer making the address. for missions, its home work has gained financially as well as spiritually, an- Mn. Bissell. of India other illustration of the principle that the true expansion of a living organ- The American Board of Foreign ism brings increased strength to its Missions in Boston has received word whole Iife.-Missionary Hem/d. that Mrs. Mary E. Bissell, its oldest missionary, died at Mahableshwar, The Preparation Demanded Western India, April 22. Mrs. Bis- sell was the widow of the Rev. Dr. Travelers and statesmen witness to Lemuel Bissell, and with her husband the high mental and moral character joined the Marathi Mission in 1851. of missionaries, and their efficient social and political, as well as religious, Dr. Satthianadhan. of India influence in the lands where they labor. All varieties of service are needed on It is with the deepest regret we the field, but the highest standard of record the death of Dr. Samuel Satqualifications must always be kept in thianadhan, of Madras. Last Sepmind. An earnest missionary, whose tember he left India to deliver a zeal did not permit him to make series of lectures in the United· the ordinary preparation for service States on the Indian Systems of abroad before his appointment, throws Philosophy. He visited New York, light upon the breadth, depth and ful- Princeton and other centers and ness of preparation necessary, even on made a deep impression by his Christhe part of those of best native ability tian character and learning. An arand greatest earnestness. He writes: ticle by him (with a portrait) ap- peared in the REVIEW for December, Tell them all that the shortest-cut man 1905. Dr. Satthianadhan died at advocates the highest possible education for Yokohama in Japan, on his way back any foreign mission field in the world. I to his native country. He was edudid not have any idea how many things I cated at the University of Madras, ought to know till I wanted to use them.- and at Corpus Christi, Cambridge, Missionary Magazine. after which he was appointed Pro- fessor of Mental and Moral Science OBITUARY at the Presidency College, Madras. For many years he has been a leader Dr. Benjamin Labaree. of Persia of the Indian Christian commu- nity, and did much to advocate their The Presbyterian Board of For- cause in the columns of the Christian eign Missions and many friends were Patriot, of which he was the founder. shocked to learn of the death, aboard He was also one of the chief pr9the Augusta Victoria on Monday, !TIoters of the movement which led May 14, of the Rev. Dr. Benjamin to the organizing of the National Labaree, who since 1860 had been a Missionary Society of India a few missionary in Persia. He was one months ago. of the Board's oldest missionaries, and had done a remarkable work DONATIONS ACKNOWLEDGED among some of the half-civilized native peoples of that land. No. 344. Leper Home, Jerusalem ……………$5.00 No. 345. Industrial Evangelical Mission …….. 5.00 His death was due to cancer, hom No. 346. Industrial Evangelical Mission …….. 2.00 which he had suffered for some time, No. 347. Industrial Evangelical Mission …….. 5.00 and he was on his way home for No. 348. Industrial Evangelical Mission …….. 5.00" treatment. He was accompanied by CHRISTUS REDEMPTOR. An Outline Study of MISSIONS IN THE SUNDAY SCHOOL By the Island World of the Pacific. Mrs. Martha B. Hixon, M.A. I2mo. 215 pp. Helen Barrett Montgomery. Map. 12- 50 cents. The Young People's Mis- mo. 282 pp. Soc. (cloth). 3Sc. (paper). sionary Movement, New York. 1906. The Macmillan Co., New York, 1906. THINGS INDIAN. Notes on India. By Wil- This sixth volume of the Woman's liam Cookc. 8vo. 560 pp. $3.00. Chas. United Study Course is one of the Scribner's Sons, New York. 1906. few missionary books on the Pacific Islands as a whole. There have been BUDDHISM. By Annie H. Small. I6mo. volumes on missionaries and separate 40 cents. E. P. Dutton & Co., New islands or groups, but almost none on York. 1906. the whole field. Mrs. Montgomery has done her work with a master MODERN SLAVERY (West Africa). By Henry hand and here gives us a book orderly W. Nevinson. Illustrated. 8vo. $2.00, in arrangement, crowded with facts, net. Harper & Brothers. 1906. and best of all with the touch of life. After a general survey of the Island MOROCCO OF TO-DAY. By Eugene Aubin. World and its Peoples, Mrs. Mont- I2mo. $2.00. E. P. Dutton & Co., New gomery gives the history of work in York. 1906. the Society and other islands, with a sample story of a native convert and LEPERS: Thirty-one Years' Work Among quotations from native sermons, pray- Them. By John Jackson. Illustrated. ers and sayings. Each chapter closes 8vo. 3S. 6d., net. Marshall Bros., Lonwith valuable suggestions for study don. 1906. and mission meetings, so that the book makes an admirable text book. PIONEER WORK IN HUNAN. By Marshall Broomhall. 2S. China Inland Mission, The Islands of the South Seas are London. 1906. perhaps the most remarkable for the romance and adventure connected with CHRISTIAN MISSIONS AND SOCIAL PROGRESS. their missionary history of any mission III. By James S. Dennis, D.D. Illus~ fields of the world. The story of the trated. 8vo. $2.50, net. Fleming H. transformations in Fiji, the Penticosts Revell Co., New York. 1906. in Hawaii, the persecutions in Polynesia, and the triumphs in Microne- CHURCH FEDERATION. Illustrated. Edited sia are wonderfully thrilling. The by E. B. Sanford. 8vo. $2.00, net. Flemsavages were so picturesque and so ing H. Revell Co., New York. 1906. degraded when first discovered, they suffered so many things from white STUDENTS AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY traders and have in so many cases re- CRUSADE. Report of the International sponded readily to Christian influence Student Volunteer Convention at Nashthat none can fail to read their story ville. $1.50. Student Volunteer Movewith deep sympathy and interest. ment, N ew York. 1906.

We predict for those who study THE GOOD NEWS. In Story and Song. New Mrs. Montgomery's book, a year of Testament and Hymns. 25c. American variety, instruction and enjoyment Tract Society, N ew York. 19Q6. which has not been surpassed in any previous year. The chapters on Guam, How AMERICANS ARE MADE (For Juniors). Hawaii, the Philippines and Samoa By Miss Katharinc R. Crowell. Pamphhave also home missionary value for let. Illustrated. 25 cents. The Wil- lett Press, New York. 1906. Americans. SELECTED LIST OF BEST MISSIONARY BOOKS. NEW BOOKS AND PAMPHLETS 2d. Student Volunteer Missionary Un- ion, London. 1906. CHRISTUS REDEMPTOR. Study of the Island World. By Mrs. Helen B. Montgomery. HISTORY OF THE JAPAN MISSION OF THE RE- Map. I2mo. 50 cents, net. The Macmil- FORMED CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. lan Co., New York. 1906. Edited by Henry K. Miller. 8vo. Illus- trated. Board of F. N. of the Reformed Church in U. S., Philadelphia. 1904.

CHATS WITH THE CRITIC OF FOREIGN MIS- SIONS. By Malcolm Spencer, M. A. Pamphlet. Young Christians' Mission- ary Union, London. 1906.

THE GREATEST WORK IN THE WORLD. By Charles B. Titus. Pamphlet. Foreign Christian Missionary Society, Cincin- nati. '1906.

MISSIONARY STUDIES FOR SUNDAY SCHOOLS (second series). Great Missionaries to the Red Men and in the Dark Conti- nent. Edited by George H. Trull. Board of Home and Foreign Missions, 156 Fifth Ave., New York. 1906.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1906

TERMINUS OF THE GREAT SOUTHERN RAILWAY, LA PLAZA CONSTiTUCEON

CJ'he fMissionary Cf(e'lJiew

of the World VOL. XXIX. No. 4 APRIL, I906 VOL. XIX. NO.4 Old &ries New &ries SIGNS OF THE TIMES HUDSON TAYLOR'S STARTLING the Chicago Bible Institute, favors us PROPHECY with a complete history of this pre- diction, which should accompany, in .. BRETHREN, I HAVE A CONVICTION WHICH full, the prophecy itself, in order to I BEl,IEVE IS OF THE l,ORD, THAT, IN THE an intelligent conviction of its value. NEXT TEN YEARS, THERE WIl,l, OCCUR ONE The correspondence will be found in OF THE Bl,OODIEST WARS IN THE WORI,D'S the editorial department. HISTORY. IN THIS WAR RUSSIA WII,l, BE THE l,EADER ON THE ONE SIDE. THE SEN- SIGNAL EVENTS AND SIGNS OF GOD TIMENT OF THE CHRISTIAN NATIONS WIl,l, GENERAl,l,Y BE AGAINST RUSSIA. CONTEM- Turn to whatever quarter we will, PORANEOUS WITH THIS CONFl,ICT, THERE the horizon blazes with signal lights. SHAl,L BURST OUT A REVIVAl, SUCH AS WAS How few are watching them and read- NEVER KNOWN IN THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH, ing their true significance! Is it in- AND WHICH SHAl,l, SPREAD THROUGHOUT deed possible to see their real, Divine THE WORl,D, TURNING MANY UNTO RIGHT- meaning without illumined vision? EOUSNESS. AND, MY BRETHREN, IT IS MORE- Elisha prayed for his servant: "Lord, OVER MY CONVICTION, THAT IMMEDIATELY open his eyes that he may see!" and FOLLOWING THIS MIGHTY OUTPOURING OF immediately that servant became a THE HOLY SPIRIT, THE I,ORD HIMSELF WIl,I, seer. The hitherto invisible guard of COME." angels that encompassed the prophet burst on his clarified vision. God sets These words are so remarkable, that, his signals on the historic horizon, but when printed in the December num- they become signals only to the clear ber of The Institute Tie, at Chicago, eyes of His own watchers.

as having been uttered by J. Hudson Certainly stupendous changes are taking place from sunrise to sunset, Taylor, in China, ten years before, and from pole to pole. Great upheavthey"created not only intense and wide- als, political and social; civil and ecspread interest, but led to careful tracing to their source, to see if they could be relied on as authentic.

Mr. A. P. Fitt, Mr. Moody's sonin-law, and successor in the work at clesiastical revolutions; battles of the tnea's groom, whom the goddess gave ages coming apparently to their hour to Sir Artegal-this Man of Iron, "unof decisive crisis. Do we read the les- movable and resistless without end," sons of history aright? And, if not, "swift as a swallow, and as a lion how shall we meet the duty of the strong," who bore in his hand a huge hour? No man can afford in these iron flail "with which he threshed out days an hour's spiritual sleep or sloth, falsehood and did truth unfold," he for the pace of events is at lightning was meant to represent Power, or the speed. A decade of years now sees Executive of a State. But suppose the changes that a century did not witness iron flail be used as the weapon of in the time of Alfred the Great, or a ignorance and bigotry! Talus, as a thousand years in the days of Abra- blind monster, laying about him with ham. wild fury, and heedless of what he lays low! Yet that is precisely the THE SUNRISE KINGDOM "Yellow Peril" of to-day-conscious energy, misdirected, uncontrolled, and Japan has in fi~ty years come out of furious with fanaticism and revenge. seclusion and hiding as a hennit nation, and taken her place among the THE LAND OF THE HINDUS foremost nations of the world. There has never been any like instance of India is, next to China, the "world" rapid progress. Forty millions of peo- of Asia. Twenty-five years ago Britple made the Chinese empire with four ain boasted of her 253,000,000 of subhundred millions, sue for peace, and jects in the land of the Hindus. How actually made the Russian empire, with long could an island nation of about over one hundred millions, stagger. as many people as Japan hold in sub- There is not a power on earth to-day jection that great Asiatic empire, if that would like to cope with the Sun- India was once roused? Britain is rise Kingdom. And Japan offers the deservedly proud of her great educagrandest opportunity for missions that tional system, in India, and its effectthe Orient supplies. If that nation, iveness in breaking the bonds of anso impressible, could be thoroughly cient superstition. But even idolatry is evangelized and made a missi~nary better than atheism, for atheism is the people, it might become the witness- mother of anarchy. Young Hindu stuing nation of the East, and mold the dents find the light of science making continent of Asia! their past religious beliefs untenable; but what if while they burn their idols THE CELESTIAL EMPIRE they do not find the true God! What if British civilization is only construct- China is awaking and becoming ing a new Frankenstein out of the fragconscious of her gianthood. When a ments of an exploded superstition~an sleeping giant does wake, everything educated community without a soul! depends on how he uses his strength. a monster with muscular strength, pas- It may be turned to constructive or sions of tropical heat, intellectual destructive ends. Which shall it be? acumen-and arming it with the keen- When Spenser pictured Talus, the est weapons of intelligence, but "no Iron Man, in his Faerie Queene, As-

I 906] SIGNS OF THE TIMES

breath of Divinity I" Powerful for 1884, saw sixteen nations represented to erect a new state in the valley of evil, but with no celestial motive, un- the Kongo—is the greatest disgrace of modem civilization, where nameless conscious of moral defect and deform- horrors are forever linked with the rubber trade, and due, not to native ity, because measuring everything by Africans, but to those who undertake their "development 1" Yet in Uganda, a purely mental standard, and, like in that same Dark Continent, there has been a transformation under the Gos- Mrs. Shelley's creation, using its ener- pel's power, that probably has for ra- pidity no rival in mission history. gies to avenge itself on the very power LESSONS IN GOD'S SCHOOL that gave it being. ' Here are a few of the Signs of the THE CRESCENT AND THE GREEN Times, and what do they mean? If FLAG we are not wholly blind ourselves to God's signals, they are a call-a chal- There is Islam. What a significant lenge-to two grand move.ments on factor in the world's annals. It is the part of His people-preaching and nearly thirteen hundred years since pra}'ing. Nothing but the Gospel can the first Hegira, and Mecca is scarce meet the crises of these various peoapproached. Nowhere is the Koran ples-controlling the Talus and indisplaced by the Bible, and the famous spiring the Frankenstein of the Ori- "Eastern question" pivots about the ent; turning Mecca into a Calvary, Saracen. No ruler is so hated as the and the Darkness of Africa into Day. Sultan, yet the whole world stands in We must send more men and women awe of him. Islam still counts its to the front, and we must give more 216,000,000. Its methods are Jesuit- money to furnish the sinews of war. ical for subtlety and secrecy, and rival Fifteen thousand missionaries, even the J anizaries for fanaticism and blind reinforced by five times as many naobedience to authority. There are tive helpers, can not cope with nine signs to the observant, that Islam is hundred millions of heathen. A palgetting ready for a new campaign of try eighteen million dollars can not aggressive warfare. Even now mis- even keep the work where it is, far sionaries that propose a conference as less provide for expansion. We must to work among Moslems, dare not an- not send a little band of workers into nounce publicly the time and place of the midst of foes, sixty thousand times meeting. as mltHY, and even then not keep open the line of communication! REALM OF THE DEATH·SHADE THE CALL TO PRAYER Africa is even yet the "Dark Continent." Exploration has let in light on If God's voice is just now emphasizher interior, but only evangelization ing anything, it is pra)ler. Less than can illumine Africa's moral state. Eu- four years ago, prayer circles began ropean nations are slicing up her territory among them, but it is in the interests of domain and greed-not, alas! for the Gospel's sake. And the Kongo Free State, over which we rejoiced twenty years ago, ·as the great International Conference at Berlin in

to multiply with strange rapidity and .. HAVE YOU CAUGHT THE PRAYER spontaneity. Always in history God PASSION?" has led His own supplicators to unite in definite prayer, when He was ready SO asks a prayer circular, recently to pour out new blessing, and during issued in India, and it is an all-import- these past four years there has been ant question. Of all the helps to a remarkable union for definite bless- world-wide missions, and world-wide ing-namely, a new and universal revival, prayer easily takes prece- Rain of the Spirit. dence and preeminence. Indeed, on that depend all the rest, going, giving, And with what result! In at least preaching, winning souls. This circuforty different widely scattered cen- lar urges frequent prayer, at morning, ters marvelous revivals have kindled, evening, noon; prolonged prayer, free unprecedented in power and results, from hurry and preoccupation; intense in the memory of man. Beginning in prayer, begotten of devout meditation Wales, then the fire began to spread, on poor India's need and the Gospel's not only in various parts of Great power. Britain, but almost simultaneously in fifteen or twenty places in the United That such prayer is the command- States; then conspicuously in India, at ing need of the hour, is plain from the between twenty and thirty points; then fact that, wherever great blessing is in Germany, Sweden, and Norway; coming in India, men are found who at various points in Africa, particular- have given themselves up to prayer ly Uganda, Livingstonia, in the Kon- in a new way. They have been led to go Balolo missions, and in Madagas- see that work-even Christian work, car; in Australia and Tasmania, in may degenerate into machinery, into some parts of China and Korea, etc. routine, and prove a hindrance instead Before these lines reach the reader, of a help to true service. One misthere will be other reports, probably sionary laid aside his studies of the making this list very inadequate. language for twelve months that he might absorb himself in the single In these days of naturalism, God matter of seeking from God both his is offsetting this awful tendency by message and his unction. He gave manifestations too obviously super- himself literally to prayer and Bible natural to allow of any human expla- study, and when, afterward, he turned nation. He is answering doubt by attention to the vernacular, he felt giving new proofs of its unreasonable- himself aided of God to master it ness. If the Church will only pray, with such rapidity as more than made and pray in reality and in faith, these up for a year's delay. In the Punjab, signs will multiply, and these revival prayer has wrought such change in fires will spread, and with resistless en- the lives of disciples, that even those ergy. Obstacles to the Gospel that no who can neither read nor write have power of man could either surmount won souls and taught others how to or remove, will burn up, melt away, pray, and four native pastors have and not only individual hearts yield come to such a new sense of privilege to Christ, but systems of error give in service as to resign all pay for their way before the Advance of Jehovah. preaching!

I906] SIGNS OF THE TIMES

This "prayer passion," thus urgently THE HAYSTACK CENTENNIAL pressed upon the attention of Chris- In 1806, five students at Williamstian workers a year ago, accounts for town, Mass., led by Samuel ]. Mills, the outpourings of blessing since, so meeting for prayer in behalf of misthat as this new year advances, the sions, and privately because of opposisacred flood is descending "in places tion, sought shelter under a haystack almost beyond counting 1" The reports during a thunder storm. That haycome from so many points that we stack is now commemorated by a marcan do no more than mention them: ble monument, but the event has its The Punjab, Belgaum, Neemuch, Sur- grandest memorial in the whole work andai, (Tinnevelly) Meerut, Bellary, of modern missions. On Jan. 23, the Penukonda (Aranlapur) Asansol, Be- A.B.C.F.M. began in fifty cities a nares, Ratnagiri, etc. Four marked campaign in behalf of missions, prifeatures appear: A deep conviction of marily to reach laymen. Dr. Arthur sin, even where the outward life has H. Smith, returned from China for been blameless; prolonged fasting and the purpose, leads the campaign. The intercession, sometimes for hours and exact anniversary is to be kept in even days; prayer meetings of new Williamstown in October. This whole spontaneity and power; multiplied movement should be accompanied by conversion, accompanied with deep prayer. emotion.

HOMAGE TO SATAN FALSE FAITHS AND THE CHRI.ST A poor maniac over in Michigan Dagon (1. Sam. v.) the Philistine has erected a statue of Satan in his God, was represented with a human front yard. He boasts being an infi- head and arms, and a dolphin's, tail.

del and the devil's good friend. Those In his right hand, a fish, head up- who know him are willing to admit ward; in his left, another, head down- that his conduct does not belie the ward. This ingenious emblem signi- character. fied that Aon-the abbreviated name, Some one adds, "We can not under- (Dag-aon-the fish-aon) began his stand the necessity of raising a statue course on land, in the east (the of stone to His Majesty of Hell. He front) figured by the human forehas monuments already everywhere, part; and ended it, in the sea, in the not excepting Detroit. Wherever west (the back) figured by the hind there is a wrecked life, or a blasted part,-the fish tail; that it reaches its hope, Satan has reared his monument. greatest elevation at the right hand The life deeds of no great one are in (south) as implied in the fish directed more evidence than are his. There is upward, and sank below the horizon, no hamlet in Christendom or heathen- at his left, (north) as expressed by dom that is not filled with his repel- the fish turned down. This is a curious lent effigy. A monument to Satan, in- symbolic expression of the 'supposed deed! We would subscribe to a fund universality of this pagan religion.

that would build him a tomb and help Yet, to-day, not a worshiper or temple hasten the day when he will be locked of this great Philistine god remains.

therein for at least a thousand years." But the Christ of God is marching on.

His Cross reaches its arms east and rule, would, of course, be the death- west and points to Heaven while it blow to missions. Nay, more, carried stands on earth. In Him, Heaven and to its logical conclusion, it would jus- earth meet, and from the rising of the tify the extermination of at least one- sun even to the going down of the third of the race, whose present con- same, His name shall be great among ditions, physical, mental, and moral, the nations. All other faiths fade out would perpetuate misery to themselves of human history, but the Gospel of and others, and to mere science pre- the Cross is winning new triumphs, sent an insoluble problem. The Word and before it every Dagon is doomed of God te.aches us that even animal to fall. life begins and ends with a Divine fiat; (Psalm civ.: 29-30) and that human SCIENTIFIC MURDER suffering is disciplinary, and that, as the assayer sits by, and watches the The recent discussions, in the daily metal in the crucible, lest, by a single papers, of the subject of Euthanasia- degree th'e heat exceeds its need, or the legitimacy of quietly administering is by a moment unduly prolonged, God a fatal dose of drugs, to those who watches the souls He purifies by sufare acutely suffering and can not ap- fering. (Mal. iii.: 3.) We can not parently be restored to health,-reveal withhold a solemn protest against this the appalling practical Atheism of the modern and atrocious doctrine. Were age. That it should be calmly argued it otherwise defensible, man, at his that human beings are thus deliber- best, is but a fallible judge of the conately to assume the responsibility of ditions justifying such an act; and to cutting life's mystic thread, when in sanction it by law or custom would be their opinion, consideration for the to put into the hands of the worst patient and those who attend upon and most unprincipled a terrific weathe sick demands it, is an astonishing pon of destruction. It would be improof of how little God is taken into possible to draw safe lines of disaccount as a present God. Life is His crimination, as to when and where gift, and it is His alone to take it. No such euthanasia would be permissible. man can tell when death is inevitable, The awful scepter of life and death nor when the ends of suffering are ac- must be left in Divine hands. complished. If such scientific murder is justifiable, so is suicide when life OPIUM PROHIBITED IN AUSTRALIA becomes intolerable. All the sacred sanctions which invest human life are Altho it means a heavy Ibss in gone, when such a theory is espoused. Practically there is no God-or He is revenue, all the Austmlian Sta:tes have too far off to be of use. Man becomes the victim of blind forces, which are prohibited the sale and growth of fatalistic. Science comes in, to act as the judge, determining when existence opium in their commonwealth. is no more worth the price of prolonging it. Such a theory, if permitted to Queensland alone cuts off an income of $80,000 yearly. This i,s a good ex- ample for vhe mother government to follow in her Indian Empire. .

~47 I

BEACON LIGHTS IN MISSION HISTORY ALEXANDER DUFF BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF REV. ALEXANDER DUFF AT THIRTY the commanding personality of his day. But farther back still, he re- This famous Scotchman not only membered how the preaching of ranks among the foremost missionar- Charles Simeon, passing through ies of his own century, but among the Moulin, his birthplace, kindled a reviforemost leaders, not over twenty in val flame that swept over the whole number, who have marched in the neighborhood. Among the converts van of missionary enterprise since the were those who became Duff's pardavs of Paul-such as Zinzendorf and ents, and never ceased to feel the Schwartz, Moffat and Morrison, Liv- sway of the seraphic Simeon's characingstone and Carey, John Villiams ter and words; and under their trainand John Wilson, Hepburn and Ver- ing the young child turned toward a beck, Mackay, of Formosa, and Mac- ministry of mercy and love. Thus kay of Uganda, Scudder and Riggs, the evangelistic ardor of Simeon left Judson and Martyn,-the princes of behind the kindling coals of a misthe Lord's Host. sionary spirit, which were kept glow- ing by the prayers and meditations of Duff was doubly a pioneer-the these young parents on the destitution first missionary of the Church of of a lost world; an example of the Scotland in India; and the leader in minute causes and seeming accidents the higher education of the Brahmans. to which a heroic life of labor may ultimately be traced as a stream to its He traced the inspiration of his mis- spring. sionary career to three notable men; first, Dr. Inglis, Convener of Missions Duff shone conspicuous as a misin the 5cotch Church, who twice pro- sionary orator, educator, organizer, posed to him the foreign field; second, author and editor. As an orator, he Dr. Chalmers, his teacher at Edinburgh, was unique, and will be known through whose great intellectuality and spirit- the ages as the great missionary aduality were fired with marvelous mis- vocate. His addresses were no models sionary fervor, and who was doubtless of graceful and elegant elocution. He had no rules, or, if he had, they could not rule him. He had neither studied the art of the declaimer, nor would 'have been accepted as a model in any school of rhetoric. Oratory has its code of laws, but he broke the whole decalog at once. His ges- tures were irregular, uncouth, spas- modic, awkward, and grotesque. His muscles shared his mental tension, and beCame rigid. He twitched the fore- arm, hitched the shoulder, swung his

long arm around his coat-tails, catch- him, oblivious of notes, in the fascina- ing and holding them up with the tion of his eloquence.

right, leaving the left free to do His mission tour in the United his pounding, this being his pe- States in 1854 is still vividly remem- culiar form of emphasis, or, as has bered by any survivors who heard been playfully said, of expounding him. He swept over the land like a his theme. prairie fire, awakening intense and He was a master of climax. His burning enthusiasm for mIssIons.

long sentences turned like a cork- Tho it was still the primitive pe- screw, boring deeper and deeper at riod of the young republic, when the every new turn and twist, until, as development of new territory absorb- when a cork is withdrawn, feeling ed attention, his addresses widened burst forth in tears, sighs, or shouts the horizon of his hearers, and gave of applause. such impulse to missions abroad as For hours he held his hearers en- has since been imparted by no single tranced and enwrapt, while his words speaker.

flowed as in a torrent of fire, sweeping In Scotland the work he did for everything before them like a volcanic missions in his home visits in 1834 flood. His marvelous memory, both and 1849, and from 1863, when he ready and retentive, was a field mar- was obliged to abandon India alto- shal, arranging facts so that, at his gether, was such as few others have command, they stood up in ranks and ever done. On Indian affairs and regiments to obey his will and capture Christian missions he was a first class the enemy. His brilliant imagination authority, and the service rendered to dared the loftiest flights, while avoid- the home Church was doubtless fully ing absurd and fanciful extremes; as great as to the vast Oriental empire and a contagious enthusiasm impart- beside the Ganges. He shone as an ed to his whole being an indescribable organizer, his immense influence get- glow and warmth which spread to his ting the Scotchmen into line and de- audience as fire kindles fire. veloping praying and giving to new He expended in speaking so vast proportions. But especially was· the an amount of vital force that his ad- effect felt in self-giving and the con- dress~s exhausted him sometimes to secration of family life, so that child- the point of peril; and yet he neither ren were begotten and bred for a roared nor ranted; it was not like missionary career. In his last address the thunder, but like the flash, or a se- before the assembly in r8so, his thrill- ries of flashes, of the lightning. ing appeal was probably without a To take down his speeches was next parallel, before or since.

to impossible: it was like trying to re- As to his methods of preparation, a port a sunset, or a display of aurora friend once confessed himself puzzled splendors, or a shower of meteors, or to understand how such finished and a storm at sea when cyclonic winds artistic oratory was possible in ad- lift mountain waves and heave water- dresses apparently impromptu. Duff spouts. The reporters found them- explained that when he had any par- selves resting upon their elbows, their ticular address in view, he first thor- mouths agape, their eyes fixed on oughly studied and mastered all the

I9<J6] BEACON LIGHTS IN MISSION HISTORY

details of the subject, leaving to the cedars of Lebanon. It was scarcely moment the word-clothing of his three years after he had begun his thoughts. If, however, any parts re- work, before even the native princes quired special care and delicacy in and scholars gave it support and sanc- handling, he carefully went over them tion; and, when the disruption of the in mind, until even the forms of Scotch Church threw his college into expression took definite shape. other hands, identifying himself with His election, on two occasions, to the young Free Church, he started the moderator's chair was one sign anew, organizing on a larger scale his of his hold upon fellow believers in whole work, educational and mission- his native land. No man, since Paul, ary.

has done more to kindle and feed the He was warmly seconded in effort fires of world-wide missions; and as by Macaulay, and Sir Chas. Trevylyan, the result of his expressed wish and who gave as his opinion that the con- will, the property left by him was in- version of India will at last take place vested so as to maintain the "Duff suddenly and at wholesale.

Missionary Lectureship"-since filled "The country will have Christian by Dr. Thomas Smith, Sir Monier instruction infused into it by direct Williams, Dr. Fleming Stevenson, Dr. missionary education, and induced by Marshall Lang, Dr. Stewart, and oth- books of various kinds and in ers, including the writer. all the conceivable ways in which As a man, Duff blended the fervor knowledge is communicated. Then of Simeon, the fearlessness of Knox, at last, when society is completely sat- the force of Chalmers, and the fire of urated with the knowledge, they will Erskine. come over by thousands. The plan As an educator, he struck out a pio- is like undermining a fortress pre- neer path. He found many native paring for a collapse."

Hindus open to instruction, and his Bishop Cotton, of Calcutta, in his aim was, first, to undermine their su- Metropolitan charge, says: perstitions by showing them how un- "It was the special glory of Alexan- tenable and unscientific was the der Duff that, arriving in the midst teaching inseparable from their re- of a great intellectual movement, of ligion; and, then, to lead them to a completely atheistical character, he adopt Christianity as a substitute for at once resolved to make that charac- their abandoned faith. He was, there- ter Christian. When the new genera- fore, not a teacher of purely religious tion of Bengalese,-and too many, truth alone, but used the science and alas! of their European friends and learning of the Occident as a forerun- teachers,-were talking of Christian- ner to prepare the way for the Gos- ity as an obsolete superstition, Duff pel. suddenly burst upon the scene with New methods, like new coin, are his unhesitating faith, his indomita- handled with suspicion; and he had ble energy, his varied erudition, and to meet not only misrepresentation, his never-failing stream of fervid elo- but antagonism; but the storm of op- quence, to teach them that the Gospel position only rooted the young plant was not dead or sleeping, not the ally more firmly, as fierce winds do the of ignorance or error, not ashamed or

unable to vindicate its claims to uni- trial on the way to the field. Even versal reverence, but that, then, as al- the winds and waves seemed against ways, it was marching forward in the them. They were twice wrecked; van of civilization, and that the Church once near Africa, and once near In- of it was still the Light of the World." dia, and it is significant that, while It is certain that the work which he lost his library, he saved his Bible.

he did in India can never be undone On disembarking, he took refuge in unless those whom he left behind are a village temple with only this Bible faithless to his example. and Psalm book, and so began his He was another Peter, the Her- work.

mit, trumpeting forth the signal of a When he proposed his school in Cal- new crusade, both urging and leading cutta, no one among his advisers, but God's people onward in a more heroic Carey, openly approved; and yet he campaign. During a whole generation persisted. He got his inspiration to he carried the assault against the cita- a missionary life partly, no doubt, del of idolatry and superstition in In- from the Students' Society formed dia, not only instituting new methods at St. Andrews as early as 1824-25, of education, but founding missions, which did for him somewhat what the and not in India only, but in Syria and Haystack Meetings at Williams Col- the New Hebrides; moving hundreds lege did for Mills and Judson and to give themselves as missionaries, and their little band; or the meetings at thousands to give, who could not go. Lincoln College, three-quarters of a Much of the influence of Chalmers century before for the Wesleys and reappears in Duff's career. As early Whitefield, the "Holy Club."

as 1812, before the Dundee Mission- Here is anqther pregnant lesson. It ary Society, his great teacher had is always worth while for even a few held up the Word of God and the who are like-minded, to get together Messenger of Christ as God's double for joint prayer and spiritual culture.

method for spreading the Gospel; and The promise is to "two or three,"- two years after, before the Scottish the smallest possible company. The Propagation Society, had given simi- only condition is "gathered together lar testimony to the value of missions. in My Name," and then the divine Duff had heard Chalmers and the im- promise is "there am I, in the midst pression which could never be effac- of them." There is always a Third ed, was deepened by closer contact Person present, even with two thus with him as a professor in the univer- meeting. All the greatest spiritual ~ity, and as a personal friend and coun- movements have had small begin- sellor. When Duff first gave himself nings! The power of the "Holy Club"

to the ministry, at about the age of and of the "Haystack Meeting" is to- 21, he had not determined to go day not spent, but more pervasive abroad. The death of John Urquhart, than ever. The "Student Volunteer"

in 1828, his school-fellow and friend, movement started with half a dozen brought him to the crisis of decision. in Cambridge in 1884, and with about He married Miss Annie Scott Drys- a score in Mt. Hermon in 1886, yet dale, who proved a great blessing and to-day it is belting the globe 1 help. Like many others, they met Dr. Duff's work as an author was

BEACON LIGHTS IN MISSION

mostly limited by his great life work; in the knowledge of mlSSlOns, and he wrote, however, not only on mis- stimulate their prayers and gifts.

sions, but on germane themes, such as As Convener of the Foreign Mis- the Jesuits, the Indian Rebellion, etc., sions Committee he was the heart of and The Calcutta Review was main- all the mission work of the Free ly established through his editorial Church. During the fourteen years he work. occupied that post, he enlarged all the His life story is easily outlined. Church activities, especially in Africa, Born at Pitlockry, in Perthshire, in and established missions already in 1806, he died in 1878, at 72. His uni- operation.

versity course at St. Andrews was He set before him three objects: such that he was often referred to as I. To 'organize a missionary insti- its most illustrious student. His mis- tution for practical training of candi- sionary career, begun at the age of dates.

23, fills the rest of his life~nearIy 2. A Quarterly Review, to furnish forty-nine }'ears. In fact, Duff gave reliable missionary information.

a half century to missions; for, fifty 3· A professorship of evangelical years before his death, his decision and evangelistic theology. in favor of the mission field had Ten thou~andpounds were prompt- reached its crisis; and, although. he ly raised for the new chair, and he finally returned to England in 1863, was unanimously elected to fill it, and the last sixteen years were as truly notwithstanding all his other duties, and effectively given to the, work of he could not decline, tho he would missions as those spent on the field. not use the salary, except to establish For convenience sake we may divide the missionary institute he hoped to his life into three periods: found.

I. The Preparatory. 1806-1829. When, in 1843, at the disruption of 2. The Actual Work Abroad. 1829- the Scotch Church, the missionaries 1863. had to range themselves on one side 3· The Church-Educating and Or- or the other, he cast in his lot with ganizing Period. 1863-1878. the Free Church, tho this involved God only knows which of the two the surrender to other hands of all latter had the most important and the work he had so grandly begun in permanent bearing on missions. The India. But, entirely undiscouraged last fifteen years, he, like Elisha, was and undaunted, he undertook, as has casting in salt at the fountain, purify- been said, to start anew, and carried ing the mission stream at its source, his educational work to a greater suc- and turning many little rills of prayer, cess than ever before. He might have sympathy and benevolence into one contended, that, as the work was of great and deepening bed of mission- his own planting and nourishing, it ary interest and activity. God first should remain under his control; but prepared him to go to India-then with the spirit of Isaac, at the wells made him a mighty power for build- for which others strove, he did not ing up a great educational' system press his rights, but magnaminously there; and finally sent him home, to surrendered all claims in the spirit of train the Christians of his own land a peace-maker. But the Lord did not

suffer his work to decline in conse- culty had been tunneled through, and quence, and the result was, as in the Valley of Humiliation had been Isaac's case, only another and deeper leveled up; and, between the towns- well of learning, digged in India's men of Vanity Fair and the pilgrims, soil. there was now a very good under- standing and considerable traffic. Duff was smgularly open to the ap- peal of facts, and oppressed with a The silver mine of Demas also was worked by the pilgrims to great ad- DR. ALEXANDl£R DlJ,to'F AT 8JiiVENTY vantage; and Doubting Castle was quite an airy-looking edifice, built in world's destitution. The needs of India the most modern style. There was -a little world itself-grew on his even a steam ferry-boat over the mind and heart. He thought, for in- bridgeless river, to which, however, stance, of her 13°,060,000 women and there was this one drawback-that no girls. To give each a Bible at the rate one knew whether it ever reached of 24,000 a day, or 1,000 an hour, day the city on the other side or not; for and night-I6 a minute-would take at that moment the dreamer awoke nearly sixteen years! and had, therefore, no more to relate."

Duff lived in an age more fitted to One of the greatest obstacles to all develop great missionaries. Haw- true missionary consecration is the thorne, in his new dream of the Pil- fact that we are living in an age of grim's Progress-his Celestial Rail- worldliness. The secular spirit in the road-satirically writes; "He found, Church has almost stifled the simplicon visiting the City of Destruction, in ity of primitive days. The days of a dream, that there was now a rail- Duff-more than half a century ago, road between that place and the celes- were much more primitive than our tial city, so that a pilgrim's progress own-the habits of the average disciwas by no means the stern experience ple far more frugal. A household lived it used to be. on what it now takes to keep one sin- gle man or woman. Scotch families of The Slough of Despond was con- a dozen sometimes lived in comfort on verted into firm ground. There was less than 1200 a year, and out no need of- any stopping at the House of such families came educated men of the Interpreter. The Hill Diffi- and women. Church buildings then were plain, inexpensive, and the min- isters lived among the common folk, with modest manses and glebes-culti- vating the soil to eke out a subsistence, and the churches had no costly choirs or organs, garniture or furniture, and no ungodly "trustees" cursed the house of God by nourishing a secular spirit.

Still worse, this age is one of doubt and of its bold proclamation by so-called preachers and teach-

LIGHTS IN MISSION HISTORY

ers-an age of rationalism, with a Lord Jesus." There is the process of determined effort to eliminate the dying. This means that, in everything supernatural from the Word of God, in which the will of God crosses my and from the life of the saint; an will, I say "Thy' will be done." Our age of prayerlessness, when the spir- Lord was "crucified through weak- itual energy is taken out of suppli- ness," i. e.) in consequence of weak- cation by the doctrine of the reign of ness-crucified in consequence of his immutable natural laws, a fixed order voluntary consent to be weak, help- in the universe of morals as well as less, unresisting. Weare to abandon matter; an age of unrest, when even all self-will, and be meek and quiet disciples consider it legitimate to be to the point of absolute unresisting- absorbed like the world in ceaseless ness, before the will of God. If we pursuit of the baubles of ambition and die daily, i. e., daily accept anew this avarice and the pleasures of appetite; humiliating death process, with all its an age of selfishness, when loud-voiced painfulness, the life of Jesus will daily indulgence prevails,and benevolence is be made manifest in our mortal flesh, crowded into the background, or stifled and more and more manifest. This by habits of self-seeking and pleasing; dying is daily-never wholly complet- an age of formality, when ritualism is ed, so that we are dead-because the endangering all true heart religion, self-life is so subtle, manifold, and substituting a gilded and spectacular evasive, that it constantly reappears- .ceremonial for heart piety and pure is never eliminated. All its forms worship. need rebuke and destruction. But as How can such an age develop he- we cut off one form, others seem to roic missionaries like Duff! When spring up, as .by magic. The fact is, the appeals of such are heard, as now however, that we are only getting and then, like stray meteors, they more discerning and clear-eyed to de- flash across our firmament, the effect tect the self-life. Some of its forms is almost as transient and evanescent are so subtle that they escape us- as a meteoric flash itself. We must some of them assume such disguises go back to some such church life as that we actually mistake vice for vir- prevailed in the generation past, or, tue. It is a long-a life-long struggle best of all, in apostlic days, if we are -before the life of self-abnegation is to have more such men as Burns, made to be manifest in our mortal Dowen, and Brainerd, Payson, Mc- flesh.

Cheyne, and Muller-no two of whom The power of passion for souls is, were alike, yet in different spheres left after all, the indispensable impulse of on the world a mighty and lasting im- a missionary career. When Duff real- pression. ized that he was saved, he at once We all need to learn a lesson which realized that he was saved to save, and Duff learned early, that we must die besought God to take him and make to self if we are to live to God. Paul him a blessing. And only some such said, "[ die daily'!-"always bearing mighty passion for souls will make about in the body the dying of the other missionaries of Duff's type!

UNBAPTIZED VOLUNTEER MISSIONARY

OF HIS WORK AND ITS RESULT .

BY THE REV. JACOB CHAMBERLAIN, M.D., D.D., COONOOR, INDIA In the cool season of 1861-2 my As- I pressed the claims of Jesus Christ sistant Catechist at Palmaner, which as such a Redeemer upon his imme- was then my station, came to me, say- diate attention. He seemed much af- ing that a cousin of his, not a Chris- fected, and readily promised to call tian, was passing through the place and have another conversation on his on a business trip for the purchase return from his expedition, and left, of plowing oxen, and had stopped to taking with him the Gospel of John see him and asked if he might bring and some practical Christian tracts, him to see me, and if I would like to read in his evenings and his leito talk with him. He soon came with sure hours while gone. him, and we had a long and earnest talk as they sat together on a rug at Ten days later, returning with six the end of my study table. or eight yoke of plow-bullocks., he spent a night at Palmaner, and came The cousin's name was Kornapati to see me, himself reopening our con- Souri. He was a young ryot, or versation about the Divine Redeemer. farmer, living in a village near Mad- We talked long and earnestly into the ras City. He had attended a school night, and when, after a prayer with among the Roman Catholics near his and for him, he took his leave, intendnative village, obtaining a good pri- ing to drive on his purchased bullocks mary education, and was the leading in the early morning, he gave me a man among the cultivators of his vil- promise with tears in his eyes, that lage, and the one always selected on he would try and find that Redeemer account of his education, intelligence, as his own, and I felt sure that he and probity, to conduct any case of meant what he said, for he seemed theirs before government officials, or like Nathaniel to be "one in whom in suits in the courts; and they had there was no guile." now united in sending him up to the Zemindary, or Native Kingdom, of A couple of months later he came Punganur, just beyond Palmaner, to up again to purchase more bullocks, purchase oxen for them all for the and came directly to see me. As he coming season's work, they agreeing came into my study and took his to do all his farm work in his absence. seat on the rug, his countenance fairly beamed, as he said, "I have found I was much drawn toward him. Jesus Christ as my own Redeemer, He seemed honest, so genuine and He has taken away all my sins, and sincere. He had learned considerable I am His." It was a jrJy now to ta)k elementary Christian truth from the with him of his new-found Savior, Roman' Catholics" and as I earnestly that Redeemer who was so precious to talked with him, he acknowledged his us both. "And now," I said to him, personal need of a Divine Redeemer "what are you going to do for that who could and would actually take dear Savior who has done so much away his sins. for you?" "I," said he, "what can I do for and bargaining for the bullocks offer- Him ?" "You can make Him known ed me; and often the people from to others, and get them also to accept other houses would come where I was Him," said 1. "How can I do that?" spending the night, and sit and listen said he. "I am not a catechist, nor a until it was very late, as I read from preacher. I am only an uneducated the books that brought me to Jesus; young farmer. I could not preach. I and, in the morning before I wo'uld do not see what I can do." start on to another village, some of them would come and ask me ques- "Well," said I, "you are going to tions about what I had read the night be out a fortnight in the Zemindary before. I wish I knew more about of Punganur, going from village to the Bible and better how to answer village purchasing cattle. You can their questions, for I do want them not talk cattle all day and all night; to know and love my Savior. May I you will have to stop somewhere to take some of these books with me t6 get your dinner, and when night my village so as to study them more comes, you will have to stop in some and have them to show and read to one's house for the night; and, while people wherever I go?" you are thus stopping in the houses of those who have never heard of "By all means," said 1. "Fill your your Redeemer, can you not tell them wallet, and noLonly read them to peoabout Him and about the joy and ple, but give a copy to any that want peace that you have found in com- one, and will promise to read it." mitting yourself entirely into His hands? I will give you some more He filled his wallet which he carof the Gospels and some tracts that ried at his side slung over his shoulhelp explain them, and you can read der, and went away driving his oxen them to the people and tell them all before him on the way to his village about that blessed Redeemer, can you a hundred miles east. not? Is it right for you, is it fair to Him, for you to do less than that?" I did not hear from him nor of him for several months, and then as "No sir, it is not. I'll do it, and I was wishing to open a little primary do all I can in each house where I school at Palmaner, I called his coushave a meal or spend the night." in, my assistant catechist, and asked him to write to him, and inquire if I gave him the promised books and he would leave his farming and come told him that I would be praying for to me as teacher of the primary school, him, that God would give him wis- and spend his spare time in studying dom, and courage, and faith to do the Bible and pursuing his education, all he could for his new-found Jesus, in which I would be glad to help him. and he took his leave and went on his journey. He came up at once to see me. He had a wife and one little son. His When he came back with his pur- wife fully sympathized with his new chase of oxen, he came right to my found joy and faith. I could offer study and said with evident gladness, him, as teacher of the little school, only "I have done it. I have read these eight rupees per month at first (then books in many houses, and talked equivalent to four dollars). But he evenings after my day's examining said that with economy they could

live upon that, and he wanted very now asked that he might be, before he much to obtain more education and entered upon his duties as teacher; have a chance to study the whole and, after his family came in. May, Bible. So he brought up his wife and 1862, he was baptized, himself asking child, and became our school-teacher. that the name of the Evangelist John, I asked him where he had been dur- by whose Gospel he had been brought ing the intervening months. He said to accept Jesus Christ as his Savior, that in his village they had wanted might he given to him, and he was some heavier, stronger oxen than he baptized as John Souri, and he and had found for sale in our direction, so his wife were received into the little the village people had put together newly formed church at Palmaner.

several hundred rupees and asked him He took hold of his duties as teacher to go a long way north where such of the little primary school with zeal cattle were to be had, and buy oxen and devotion, and out of school hours for them which they could use for he was diligent in his study of the cart-oxen as well as for plowing. He whole Word of God, and of such sec- had tied the rupees'in two long belt ular subjects as would better fit him bags around his waist under his for a mission helper, and his conduct clothing, and walked all the long way was that of a mature and zealous up to the Bezwada Taluq (country), Christian.

250 miles north from Madras, where The next year in June I was mak- he had heard that the kind of oxen ing arrangements for a long preaching they wanted were to be had at a rea- and Bible distributing tour up through sonable price, and, there in the town the Dominions of Nizam of Hydera- of Raghavapur and its surrounding bad, through a region up to that time villages, he had been able, in the never visited by a missionary, and of course of two weeks or so, to purchase whose inhabitants little was known.

all the oxen he desired, and with the It would be so long and arduous and aid of coolies he hired, had driven perhaps dangerous a trip, that I did them down through the back country n~t feel justified in ordering any par- to his own village without any mis- ticular native assistants to accompany hap. me, but called for four volunteers. He He told me that he had there pur- at once begged to be allowed to be sued the same course as in his second one of the four, and he had so won expedition near Palmaner, reading my esteem that I willingly accepted the Gospels and tracts each evening him, and nobly did he merit the con- to the people in whatever village he fidence I had put in him. The trip passed the night, and that the people was not without its hardships and not.

about Raghavapur had listened more without its dangers, but his courage closely and asked more interested never failed and he was never weary questions than the people near Pal- of surmounting hardships.

maner. He seemed very happy over If the carts with our boxes of Scrip- the seed he had been enabled to sow tures and books and equipage became on that trip, and said he often prayed stuck in the mire, it was he, with his that it might spring up and bear fruit. farmer's experience, and his knowl- He had not yet been baptized, but edge of the management of oxen, who

UNBAPTIZED VOLUNTEER

would strip off his preacher's coat and .at Bezwada, to give an account of a go in and get them out, and when in wonderful ingathering which had the north of Hyderabad, north of taken place a few years before in the Warangal, we came to a place in the region some little distance west of dense teak forests where we were told Bezwada.

that the previous week one of the I had heard him give this account drivers of carts that were endeavoring in the American Lutheran Mission to go through the jungle by that nar- Church at Rajahmandry, at a mission- row cart track, had been taken off by ary meeting in connection with our a tiger, he jumped on to the pole of Bible Revision Committee's previous the first cart, and taking the whip and session at fhat place, and it had so the driving ropes, fearlessly drove it, impressed us all that I had asked him with the others following, through the to repeat it in our church when we forest, out into the next clearing. He should meet at Madanapalle.

was one of the four assistants who Mr. Darling had, at Rajahmandry, were with me on that pivotal day told us how, some years previously, when, in the most desperate circum- some men had appeared at his house stances, we received that marvelous at Bezwada one day asking if he were answer to prayer which saved us as the man who knew about and told recorded in the first chapter of the lit- about the Divine Redeemer Yesu Kris- tle book "In The Tiger Jungle." All tu; and begging him, if so, to come the way through and around home with them to their village some twen- after a tour of 145 days, he was my ty or thirty miles west, for they all mainstay in all difficulties, nor did he wanted to learn more about Him, and quail when he saw the angry mob in join His religion. They brought with one town gather up stones to stone us. them a copy of the Gospel of John to Once, indeed, he succumbed to the show what they wanted. Although sun and jungle fever so that I had it was the hot season and not suitable to have him tied up in a blanket to for touring, they were so earnest that a long bamboo and carried one stage he could not refuse them, but took by coolies, but God spared him to me his tent and went with them at once.

and he reached his home again safely, He told us that, to his utter surprise, and after some months recovered from he found a score or two of heads of the jungle fever he had brought back families who knew a great deal about with him, and went with me to es- Christianity, and, on inquiry, learned tablish our new station at Madana- that some years before, in April, 1862, palle, where he was one of my most (as near as he could make out), a efficient and tireless touring and young man from far to the south had preaching assistants, having zealously come there, and had brought a lot of pushed on his studies all the time. these books, which he had read and Some years passed by. In August, explained to them evenings, while 1873, the Telugu Bible Revision Com- spending his days buying oxen in all mittee met at Madanapalle. On· our the villages around, and that they had "Missionary Sunday" I had asked one been ever since trying to find some of the committee, the Rev. Thomas one who' could tell them more about Y. Darling, the C. M. S. Missionary this "new way of getting rid of sin"

through the help of this Divine Re- with some of our people who seemed deemer, Yesu Kristu, whom that so intensely interested.

young man had taught them to love, After some little time, coming di- and to pray to. rectly into my study, he caught my Mr. Darling told us that he remain- hand in his own, all trembling with ed with them for many days and in- joyous excitement, saying, "Rejoice structed them, and that, before he left with me! I have found him. This is them, he baptized between twenty and one of the happiest days of my life. I thirty heads of families and many have found my man that I have been more were nearly ready for baptism. so long hunting for! It is your as- They could not tell him who that cat- sistant, John Souri." "How do you tle buyer was, nor how to find him, know?" said 1. "I stopped," said he, for they had themselves in vain tried "to answer some questions which the to find him and ask him to come back others asked about the story I had and tell them more about this won- told, and soon your catechist, John derful Savior, but had not succeeded Souri, asked in a very modest way: in tracing him, and that now, having 'When was it that that young man casually learned that he, Mr. Darling, was in those villages buying oxen?'

knew and told people about the same I told him that it was, as near as I Yesu K ristu, they had journeyed to could make it out, about April, r862.

him and asked him to come and in- 'And what were the names of the vil- struct them. lages ?' I told him and added, 'why, Mr. Darling said, .the work in that do you know anything about it?' 'I region had steadily gone on until it think I do, for I spent a fortnight in was one of the best developed mission villages of these names in that Taluq stations and congregations in their in March or April in r862, and each mission, and that, all these years he evening I gathered all the people I had been trying in vain to find some could, and told them what a Savior I clue to the man who had in such a had found, and read to them from the peculiar way started this movement Gospels, and explained them as well which was still spreading, or to find as I could, and when I came away I from what mission he had come, and gave them a number of Gospels -and was still hoping that, at some time tracts to read after I had gone, so and in some way, he might find him that they would not forget, but I never and let him know about the fruit of knew that any of those people had be- his volunteer work for Christ. – come Christians.'

This was in brief the story that "I grasped his hand," continued Mr. Darling had told at Rajahman- Mr. Darling, "and said, thank God, I dry, and which at my request, he re- have at last found the man I have peated at Madanapalle, as an incen- so long been seeking for, and thank tive to our people to do similar work Him still more for the fruit that He whenever opportunity occurred. has caused to spring up and grow and As soon as the service closed, the ripen from the seed which you then rest of us walked up to our bunga- sowed.' He seemed much affected, low, which was not far off, while Mr. and the tears stood in his eyes as he Darling waited to have a little talk said, 'I tried to sow the good seed,

r9Q6] THE UNBAPTIZED VOLUNTEER

but had no idea that God would so Rev. John Souri, and became co-pas- use it.' Did you know this before?" tor of the MadanapaIIe church, hav- said Mr. Darling to me. I replied, "I ing charge of the village congrega- knew that he had been up to that tions, scattered through that Taluq, Taluq purchasing oxen at that time, of many of which he had been the for it was just after that he came to chief means of their coming over to me and was baptil;ed, and told me that Christianity. He fulfilled a very he had, while on that trip, fulfilled his fruitful and blessed ministry until previous promise to me and told the December, I902, when he was pro- people evenings what a Savior he had moted to higher service in the immedi-· found, and read to them from the Gos- ate presen<:e of the King. Many pelsT had put in his hands, but I. had scores or hundreds of redeemed souls forgotten the names ·of the.· villages; will meet or have met him in glory, and, when I heard your story in Ra- telling him that he was under Gad, jahmandry it did not occur to me the means of their being there. But that these might be the same villages. no period of his ministry on earth But I thank God for this indication of was more fruitful or did more for the how His word 'does not return unto salvation of the Telugus, than the Him void,' but does, even now, 'accom- fortnight he passed buying oxen and plish that which He pleases.' " . reading and teaching the Gospels in A few years later, after further that northern Taluq in 1862, when he study and manifesting eminent fitness, was an as yet "unbaptized volunteer he was ordained to the ministry as missionary worker."

May we not add, that nothing helps training as a civil engineer that made any coworker with God to find his him the needful man in the famine of place, more surely than believing 1877; Dr. Gamewell's knowledge of prayer, coupled with complete self- military engineering that thrust him surrender. to the front in the siege of Peking by the Boxers; and hundreds of like ex- One of the "seven wonders" of mis- amples show that what is most needed sion history is the preadaptation of is to believe that God has for every workers to their wor.k-undiscovered believer a foreordained work and, if by themselves, until their new environ- trusted and obeyed, will, in His own ment developed or revealed it. Wil- time and way, bring the work and the liam Carey's boyish passion for workman together. (Ephesians ii. :10. ) strange tongues, John Williams' train- "For we are His workmanship, creing in ironmongery; Verbeck's unique ated in Christ Jesus unto good works, and manysided preparation for the which Goel hath before ordained that developing the new Japan; Judson's we should walk in them." unconscious discipline for laying foundations in Burmah; John E. Clough's

2.60

:lEW WATER BOUSE, ARG11:NTfNA ARGENTINE PROGRESS ny REV. A. MURRAY MILNE, OF BUENOS AYRES, ARGENTINA The object of this paper is to pre- tinent, and has one of the finest clisent some of the more prominent fea- mates in the world. It has an estimattures of development in Argentina, as ed area of 1,212,986 square miles, and witnessed by the writer during the last a popUlation of 5,160,986. Next to forty years, from three different stand- Brazil with its 3,218,166 square miles, points,-the material, intellectual, and and its population of about 17,000,000, religious. it is the largest and most populous country in South America. That more information concerning Argentina is needful in the United A very large proportion of it con- States, no less than in England, is seen sists of vast plains of rich alluvial in various ways. For instance, hardly land that extended from the east up to does a mail from the United States or the foot of the Cordilleras, which, like England reach us, that does not bring a gigantic wall from one to four miles some correspondence, addressed some- high, divide it in its whole extent on thing like a letter just to hand, posted the west from Chile. Not far from at Washington, Oct. 20, 1904-"Rev. the boundary, about two degrees north – – – Buenos Ayres, Brazil;" and from the parallel of Buenos Ayres, is this is from an International Bureau. situated Mount Aconcagua, which rises to an elevation 23,910 feet. It Area should be noted that this is the high- est mountain in the Western Hemis- Argentina is situated in the extrem- phere and is distinctly in Argentina, ity of South America, and, lying alto- not in Chile, as it is usually given in gether within the temperate zone, oc- English and American books. cupies the choicest portion of the con-

ARGENTINE

While at some points the spurs of tural machinery from the United the Andes extend a long way toward States and England has been largely the Atlantic coast, it is nevertheless imported for years, and the demand is true that the great mass of Argentina rapidly increasing. Forty years ago is flat. Thus the great transcontinen- . our bread was made from flour im- tal railroad which will very soon con- ported from the United States and nect Buenos Ayres with Valparaiso on Chile, as late as 1875 no less than 21,- the Pacific coast, runs all the way to 620 tons of grain having been import- Mendoza, a distance of six hundred ed. Last year the export of grain miles, almost without a curve, and from Argentina was 4,378,000 tons. without a single tunnel. The exportation of frozen meat was commenced about twenty years ago As late as thirty years ago some and is being greatly developed. In 120,000 square miles of these Pam- 1898, 5,867 tons of beef and 59,834 pas were occupied by perhaps 50,000 tons of mutton were exported. In Indians, nearly all of whom have been 1903 the figures were 85,520 and 78,- exterminated. In the extreme north 149 tons. Forty years ago the com- of the republic, between the rivers merce of Argentina was $49,000,000.

Bermejo and Pilcomayo, a few thous- In 1903 it was $352,000,000. In 1863 and remain, but in the Pampas there the number of immigrants that landed are none, and in Patagonia and Tier- at Buenos Ayres was 10,000; in 1903 ra del Fuego there are not to be found over 120,000 came to our shores.

more than 2,000, and these respect- In 1864, when Argentina had but ively represent three distinct tribes. 61 miles of railroad open to traffic, the and languages. It is not improbable produce of the country had to be that fleeing from annihilation some brought to market, and merchandise of them crossed the Cordilleras and conveyed to the interior, by trains of joined the Araucanians in Chile, where immense bullock carts. To-day Ar- the aborigines are treated more hu- gentina has about 12,000 miles of rail- manely. In Argentina their lands road with a rolling stock of about 50,- have been given away to government 000 cars of all classes, while the ag- officials, or sold to the public at about gregate capital invested exceeds five five per cent. of the price they would hundred and sixty million dollars.

yield to-day. Forty years ago there were but At that time land could be stocked three steamers a month that called at with horses and cattle at four and Buenos Ayres, and owing to the shal- six dollars a head. Little attention low water, these had to discharge and was given to breeding, the most val- load some ten or twelve miles from uable part of the animal being its land. Passengers were disembarked hide. To-day stock-raising is con- on large whale-boats, and often had sidered of the utmost importance, the to be transferred to row-boats, and very finest of the prize cattle from when the water happened to be very Scotland and England being imported low, they were conveyed by carts. To- for breeding. Only a few days ago day we have more than seventy regu- one of these imported animals was lar steamers from foreign ports, rep- sold at auction in this city for $16,000 resenting more than twenty different U. S. gold. The very latest agricul- lines.

Over 1,500 acres of land have been miles and is said to be the best in the reclaimed from the river Plate and world. large docks built at a cost of thirtysix million dollars gold, but even Comparing the increase in cultithese are not commodious enough to vated area from the years 1860 to meet the increasing demand, and it 1900, with that of other countries:* has been detennined to invest ten mil- ,ion more in enlargement. ——~I~~!~ Argentina………. I. '3.5 7. 16.8 In most parts well-water is brackish and unfit for drinking. Until some Australia….. .. …. 1. 3.3 4.7 12.2 thirty years ago the water-supply for the city of Buenos Ayres with its 200,- United States….. .. I. 1. 8 2.2 4.4 000 inhabitants, depended mainly on rain-water, collected from the roofs Canada ……•… ,.. 1. 1.3 1.6 37 of the houses into large underground cisterns, called aljibes, supplemented Brazil….. …. …. . . I, 2. 2. 3. by river-water distributed from door to door by water-carts. Some years Argelia ……. ,….. 1. 1.2 1.3 1.3 later, when part of the city was sup- Egypt……. . .. … . I. 1.3 1.5 plied with pipe-water, the pressure to 1,3 convey it to the houses was furnished by a water-tank in Plaza Lorea; this, E urope. ".. ….. … I. 1.16 1.18 1.24 of course, has now disappeared since the building of the new water-house The Argentine harvest in wheat about ten years ago. and linseed compared with other coun- tries in million hectoliters: The street-car service of Buenos Ayres covers about three hundred Wluat. Linseed COUNTR.IES. 1888 IB96 1900 1&j7 1899 —– – —- Europe …….. 485.6 548.5 . 536·5 II. 7·3 155. 2 189 7 United States .. 160.6 56.5 4· 7·3 74. 9 36 7 3. 2 I 4·4 India …… …. . 9"9 IS 3 Argentina .. … _ 8. 18.2 .2…5. II·3…2· 94 Australia … . .. 9· 14·9 .6. .07 .13 Canada. . . ….. . 13.1 8·7 8.3 6·5 Argelia.. . … . .. 8.4 7·3 23.6 7·9 5·5 ~!':~ : ::::::::I 3. 6 4·4 5. .13 .07 4·4 E~Pt ….. ….. 6.5 4·4 Chlle …. ……. 5 8 PEDDLING WATBR IN ARGENTINA.

• Copied froUl 77u Standard, Buenos Ayrel, March 5, 19"30

ARGENTINE

The accompanying diagram is cop- Education in the government insti- ied from the Official Bulletin of Ar- tutions is free and primary instruction gentine Demography: is compulsory between the ages of six Intellectual Progress and fourteen. Religion is forbidden Where there is material progress, it in the public schools, but it may be is obvious, and appeals to all even taught to children whose parents de- when but moderate; much more does sire it, on Saturdays by Roman Cath- it arrest attention when it has been olic priests or by Protestant ministers extraordinary, as has been the case in of the Gospel.

Argentina. Intellectual progress on During the last twenty years the the other hand is occult and not easy number of public schools has been to tabulate. Nevertheless there is no doubled and the number of children lack of data from which legitimate de- attending them tripled. A course of ductions may he drawn to illustrate five years in the national college pre- 1he intellectual advancement of Ar- pares for. the university of BueilOs gentina. Ayres, Cordoba, or La Plate, in either The postal communication per hun- of which a further course of se~en dred inhabitants is to-day ten times years is necessary for a degree as doc- what it was forty years ago. Up to tor in medicine, and six years for doc- 186g, when public instruction was tor in law. There are shorter courses largely in the hands of the Roman for some branches, but to graduate as Catholic clergy, only twenty-one per doctor in natural or exact science an cent. of the adult male population extended course is required. Facili- could read; to-day the average is thir- ties for technical education are espe- ty-eight per cent. Just here it is inter- cially advanced throughout the coun- esting to note the reflex influence of try.* the United States on this country. Religious Progress Our great educationalist and statesman, Ex-President Sarmiento, elected In all lands where Roman Catholiwhile Resident Minister at Washing- cism is the official religion and left unton, familiarized himself with the confronted by the preaching of the United States system of public instruc- Gospel, morals are lax; this, at least, tion, and was so captivated by it that is true of all the countries of South when he returned to take up the Ad- America. ministration (1868-1874) he adopted the American system bodily. He es- Protestant preaching in Argentina tablished normal colleges and high dates back to 1820, since which time schools in all the provincial capitals it has been maintained with little or and equipped the former with selected no interruption. Forty years ag~ teachers from the United States. there were in this country half a dozen ministers of the Gospel,-two Metho- As late as twenty years ago the dists, two Scotch Presbyterians, one ratio of children at school did not ex- Anglican, and one German Lutheran. ceed four and a half per cent. of the They were foreign pastors of foreign population; seventeen years later, flocks, and none of them could preach 1900, it had risen to ninety-four per in Spanish, indeed those of them who belonged to the State religion of their thousand, a trifle more than double. ~u!:igures culled from official and other published

PASSENGER PIER OF THIRTY YEARS AGO, Where all passengers had to land respective countries, did not consider year the Western South America it right to preach in Spanish, tho Conference was organized, and this this was already in demand through again has been divided. The numthe circulation of the Scriptures. ber of ordained ministers in the Thirty-seven years ago the honor of South American Conference is thirtybeing the first herald of the Gospel ip one, of which number five have their Argentina in the language of the sphere of labor outside of Argentina. country, fell to the lot of one of for- With two exceptions all preach 10 eign birth but brought up and con- Spanish. The published statistics, verted in Buenos Ayres and equipped which are as follows, embrace also for his great and glorious work by a the work in Uruguayan the opposite collegiate course in the United States. side of the River Plate: Members From 1867 Spanish preaching has 4,300, local preachers 40. Sundaybeen maintained by the M. E. Church schools 77, teachers 300, scholars over and has continued to expand, penetrat- 5,000. There are some ten day-schools, ing the adjacent countries. with over 1,000 pupils, under the auspices of the Missionary Society of In 1882 the Missionary Conference the M. E. Church. Bishop Neeley is was organized, and continued to as- on his way to Buenos Ayres as resisemble as such year by year, till 1893, dent General Superintendent. when in union with the missionaries of the same communion in Chile, the The Anglican Church has a resi- South America Annual Conference dent Bishop and some twelve or more was organized. By 1901 the numbers ordained ministers, of which number had grown to admit of a division, de- two preach in Spanish. Indeed, it is sirable on account of distance, diffi- only in recent times that this forward cult transit, and other reasons. That step was taken by the Church of Eng-

r– –

~ 31.& 30%- GIfAPHIC ~EPRESENTATION ——— —'''''' -…..— — — —– – — _.. . The av~rage annual increase of showin~ the population is represented by ve..flcal column, two milimeters high PlOP01lTIONAL O~OWTH fOr each thousand inhabitants.

ofdifferent countTies _.- accordi~ to the latest statisticS' r– – On each column is the name ~4.9 of the counb~.}' , theyear ofthe 1ol.6 by census, and the proportion of GABItIEL CA~CO – g~wth perthowand. mhabitants 2.1.9 In one year. 2.0% – _.. _..-_.- _.. –. —-.- .-….-.—…-. -…-..— –_…..——– ._. .- – _.- — r– – 20.'

– – . -18.8 0 r– 18.'1. – '7-4 ~ 17.0 ::>< cO 17.3 (.) r– r– Q. ua.:r a:: -' 16.1 r– I~./ 15.0 r – 1070 ——–.– — —.—- ~ – – – – .- – «:; – <« ~ Iz~ ;.! -«-_ t; .- a: — ?c – – 14,. " '" – 7.1 r– ::> &&J II) N I/) ·i3.6 . – 13.1 r– 14.0 c!) lz- 0v a: 111 r– B.1 < 123 12.1 12.7 ::> .- cO ~ i=«a:- «a: r– .IU-. _. . .- . ~- .- ~. c( ..J a:: . .- 0 Qu … .- .- :II ~. :> '895 1&91 ..- /1.1 . – 9.9 ~ N e( w 1872 0 -J c(. ~ 10J zc( "~ I~O' w 0 ~ ~ )0- e( 1&.1 zW a: ~ eSx: . 0 0 0 ~cr 9.3 0 tI) ..J !: U 0 IS~' ~ «Z 1&.1 I- ::> z ::> V) la:-: e( < z ~ ~ ' 0z r– Q «0z z (I) :I: :l « U! CI) '90' «a: ~ U > CI) Isy5 I' w ::> 7.3 7.5 Z -' «~…, ~ ::> cO (J ~ > ~ ~ a: 1tJ· «::) 190< 1901 ~ ..J i: I.!) a: :'~ &u 0: 0: " .".'. " SPAIN ~C[ z U! 0.. 16,. 0.. ~ CI) -J 0Q I- Z Q .1116' ..J -J C[ w &') HONDURAS I.!) ,~ '88/ 'JOG :> Z ~ w 0: 0 w z «::) Q ~ ',00 19011 :J: cO c…….r. w 0 t: ::> ~ BOLIVIA ti " SALVADOR Z 1.&1 I) Q. .Z w0 ::E: 1890 199' – HA~ ii~ 19Do I~ – INDIA 2.5 1JB9G :;) !:: ~ 3.0 119IHI IS,' 1810 IS'"s8 8~ IS811 '882 FRANCE 1881 1,01 '89' 18,0 188T 1890 I~ ~S9! '8~D '893 IIWJS 18S~ r8~ I~ 1,02 r,oo 1190D 1900 ,,00 AND ,,01 Ir,oo 'S,7 1'9'" I'?<H' I'~ u.u o fl ''0' ",0 ,,00 Fl'~EL .",CU8A .got ..,7 190' '9DO 190( ~ UlAaI DECREASE DECREA$E

ARGENTINE

land in South America. The first tists from Switzerland, etc. Together Spanish preacher of that communion these must form an aggregate of So was Rev. William C. Morris, who preachers, and have a membership of some six years ago commenced at over 1,000. Nearly all of them have once to preach the Gospel, and to give Sunday-schools, and many of them primary instruction to the children of day-schools, from which the missionthe poor, with a group of about a aries, in many cases, derive their supdozen. The development of his free port. school has been quite phenomenal, and has arrested the attention of the gov- The Salvation Army has an efficient ernment, from which he now receives staff of workers in the Capital, and a monthly subvention of a thousand in many of the large towns, and gendollars currency-$440 U. S. It is erally are appreciated for their selfnow some time since the number of denying work. children enrolled was over 2,700. An Argentine gentleman, who was one There are permanent preaching staof his first coadjutors, paymaster of tions in ten of the provinces of Arthe chamber of deputies, caught the gentina, but there are yet three proventhusiasm and commenced an inde- inces and ten territories, well prepared pendent work of a like nature, dispos- by the distribution of the Scriptures, ing of his property to carry out his still unoccupied. Within the limits of schemes. One house he transformed this agency we could name hundreds into a school, another he sold and of places still waiting for and ready built a church with the proceeds; two to receive the Gospel preacher. other schools he accommodates in rented houses. His pupils number The Argentine Constitution gives more than 300, and he also has se- ample toleration. Permission is freely cured a monthly subvention from pub- given to preach in the public parks lic funds for his educational work. by the authorities, and they do not allow preachers having such permis- The Scotch Presbyterian Church sion to be interrupted or molested in has four ordained ministers, but so any way. far they have not taken up Spanish evangelization; it may be, however, To the writer, who distinctly rethat a prosperous Spanish Sunday- members the place and circumstance school, recently established, may yet when, for the first time he heard one prove an initial step to Spanish preach- express a desire for the preaching of ing. the Gospel in Spanish, what is now be- ing witnessed every Sunday in the Besides a number of independent public parks, is something more than evangelists, and others representing he then had faith to grasp. the smaller organizations, there are many missionaries who practise bap- Bible Work tism by immersion, as the Christian and Missionary Alliance, the Regions As the Word of God IS the one Beyond Missionary Union, the "Breth- foundation on which the Gospel rests, ren," Baptists of the Southern Con- so the circulation of the Scriptures in vention, Canadian Baptists, and Bap- the language of the people is the true pioneer of all effective evangelization.

Copies of the Scriptures in Span- ish had been distributed in Argentina

by both the great Bible Societies as what proportion of the distribution early as 182I. From time to time a has been made within the limits of stray copy of the Bible or New Tes- Argentina, but give in round figures tament with the imprint, New York, the entire circulation for the four de- 1819 and 1821, is met with in second- cades, which will serve to illustrate hand book stores. We have met with the rate of progress, notwithstanding more than one who have spoken of the fact that many of the books were the deep impression made on them sold in other of the Republics embrac- by the reading of some of those cop- ed in the field. ies. One of these, none other than Ex- President Sarmiento, told the writer 1864-1873 .. 40,000 copies that when a youth living with an un- 1874-1883 .. 100,00J cle who was a parish priest, he read 1884-1893 .. 240,0()() one of these Bibles with such deep r894-1903 .. 320,000 " interest that his uncle, who himself in those days would have been consid- 700,000 ered a liberal man, was concerned for Up to the close of 1902, including the faith of his young nephew. It is the distribution of early years, this not improbable that to this early pe- agency of the B. & F. B. S. had put rusal of the Scriptures we are indebted into circulation 376,000 copies. Thus for the liberal and far-reaching views considerably more than a million copof that distinguished Argentine states- ies, including integral parts, have been man. In two of his most important circulated by these agencies. Probworks he makes special reference to ably more than seven-eighths of these the beneficent and transforming pow- books were sold as the result of perer of the Bible. sonal persuasion by the colporteurs. Every book sold represents seven vis- Visits had been made at different its made, and twelve persons on whose times by representatives of the Ameri- attention the Book has been urged. can and British and Foreign Bible So- It is altogether unquestionable that cieties, but nothing permanent was es- Bible colportage prepares the way and tablished until 1860, when the first creates a demand for the preaching resident agent of the B. & F. B. S. of the Gospel. It is the pioneer and came to Buenos Ayres and opened a coadjutor of all missionary work, and Bible Depot. Sometime later colpor- having no distinctive line of teaching tage was commenced, but in 1864 it under which to group believers, it is had not extended in Argentina beyond the rival of none. the limits of Buenos Ayres. Many cases have come under our notice where the simple reading of About that time in a manner alto- the Bible has led to conscious pardon gether providential, it appeared that and rest of soul. We possess a picthe time had come for the American ture of nine persons-one family-liv- Bible Society to carry into execution ing about a hundred and twenty miles a purpose expressed in its earliest Annual Report, regarding work in these a south of Buenos Ayres, who through countries, and the establishing of this agency was resolved upon. the reading of single copy of the Scriptures, have become exemplary We are unable to determine just evangelical Christians.

A~ E AND L. RUSK.IN AND BOUSEBOJ."D

WOMEN OF THE UPPER KONGO BY MRS. A. E. RUSKIN, BON'GANDANGA, KONGO FREE STATE It is most difficult to give a true but chocolate color, and a few very picture of the life of a woman on the light brown, the lightest, the Bafoto, Upper Kongo, because her position of a yellowish hue. The Ngombe are is, in every way, so foreign to civil- the handsomest, and the darkest in ized ideas of what it should be, that color; while the Mongo and Baenga if the picture be a true one, the reader come in between. Many have really may consider it overdrawn. pleasant faces, but very few would reach our ideals of beauty. Their Our mission station, Bongandanga, freedom of movement and lack of is situated in the m.idst of the Abir clothing tends to develop the figure, rubber concession, in the "District de and gives a natural and graceful car- I'Equateur," Kongo Free State, and riage to the younger women, which the conditions described are such as might well be envied by the more obtain under that rule., There are civilized. But, tho generally strong, four tribes with which we come in these women are susceptible to the contact: the Ngombe, on the north ordinary aches and pains of womanbank of the Lofoli river; the Mongo, hood, and the coughs and colds, chills on the south bank and inland; the Ba- and fevers, to which others are liable toto, or elephant hunters, who live in this climate. chiefly in the forest, and the Baenga, or river people, who come here from Mentally, Kongo women are 'on a farther down the river. low plane. As children we can teach them to read and write, but, when Physically, our women are generally grown up, it seems a hopeless task rather above the medium height, well to teach them anything. They have built, and robust. They are not black,

very little thought, and practicaIly no ed from them; they taught us their forethought. The most important ways, and so we do as they taught us. subjects that attract attention pertain Your way may be good for you, but to the family with whom the woman we prefer our own." is connected either by birth or marriage-her children, garden, cooking, As to religion, as we understand it, and the beautifying of her person. the Mongo native has none. AIl" Savage tho she be, she gives a good both men and women, are bound by deal of attention to appearance and a system of superstition, fetichism, fashion, even tho she has very little and witchcraft, and a strong belief in dress, Mongo women wearing only a spirits, whom they seek to appease and few leaves and beads, while the render favorable to themselves by Ngombe women generally are content means of charms, and sometimes sacwith the beads, minus leaves. But rifice; there is no thought of God as happily those of both tribes who live a person, or any real idea of worship. near us, and have dealings with the They believe in a system of good, and whit~s, are improving in this respect; one of evil; but the good is rarely many wear the native grass petticoat, mentioned. Everything that goes or European cloth, tho the improve- wrong, even death itself, (for to a ment is due oftener to pride than to native death is abnormal), is traced modesty. Almost all the women are to witchcraft. These beliefs, as may clever at their own modes of hair- be imagined, bring no joy or peace, dressing, and have quite a variety of but rather misery, ignorance, discord, styles, some of which will be seen in and endless palavers. the accompanying photographs. After being plaited, the hair is generally From birth, when the "bote" smeared weIl with palm oil and "ngo- (charm) is tied around the neck to la" (powdered camwood) and scented ward off sickness, to death, the native with the powder of a sweet smelIing is a slave to charms and superstitions. nut, named "baimi." Brass anklets, Many kinds of food and certain porsome smaIl, some reaching almost to tions of animals are tabooed to womthe knee, are much in request; as also en, but it is significant that these are are armlets, and even very heavy always the best parts, preferred by necklets. These at times cause terri- the men. AIl believe that if the taboo ble sores, but apparently pride feels is broken, even by accident or in igno pains, for they are not discarded. norance, some terrible calamity or sickness, perhaps death, will foIlow. These ornaments are not the property In times of mourning, the women of the wearer, but of her husband, and must shave their heads, wear only a are taken from her at his will. few leaves, and sit on the ground. If the mourning is for a husband or The strangest thing about these brother, the woman abstains fr(,:lm all women, mentally, is, that they have meats, and some other foods, for a no desire to rise higher, or to be in considerable time: for is it not the any way different. The answer to husband who provides the wife with whatever we say to them on the sub- meat? When a woman dies, her husject is: "This is our way; our grand- band abstains from fish, as it is her mothers dki so, and our mothers learn- duty to provide him with this diet.

OF THE UPPER KONGO

There is a vague belief in a future in order to have anything approaching state, and to a certain extent in trans- Christian family life, the whole social migration. A very notorious person system must be reformed, and the may, after death, become a leopard, root of the whole social problem as crocodile, or chimpanzee, and will it affects the women in this part of then wreak vengeance upon those who the Kongo, is the marriage system. offended him in his former state. It is considered impossible to kill an ani- To show a woman's position in the mal thus inhabited by the spirit of a household, it is needful only to give man. This superstition so paralyzes a glimpse of her daily life. There is the people, that much property may no late rising in this country; the sun be damaged and many lives lost as a and everyone else is up before six result. They do not attempt to kill o'clock. Very soon the slumbering the beasts, and even let them go when fires are burning and the food left in their power. The greatest sufferers over from yesterday is warmed up are naturally the women and children, and taken to the husband, who helps who are more frequently attacked. himself, and gives the children their share, each wife providing sufficient As then there is nothing in the re- for her own children. Then the womligion of these people to uplift the en pick up their knives and baskets soul, and nothing either present or and away they go to the gardens, befuture to fear as the consequences of guiling the way with gossip on varisin, it is not strange that, morally, ous topics. Arrived at the gardens, they are little better than the beasts which are merely clearings in the forin their forests. Public opinion, as est, with the undergrowth burnt down, it exists, is all on the side of wrong; the manioca, yams, maize, plantains, and tho certain acts are considered etc., planted in its place, they begin to nominally bad, the wrong is far more weed, sow seed, and dig the manioca in being found out than in the doing. and yams needed for food. Men do Stealing is quite general, and when no gardening, except to clear the forcaught, the culprit always says, "0 est. About I I 0'clock the women no, I did not steal it; I only took it." come back to their huts, heavily laden Everyone appears very shocked, and and tired out. After an hour or two all commence to scold him, but tho of rest, the manioca must be peeled they would not say so, it is because and taken to the' river to be steeped he was found out. Lying and cheat- in its waters four or five days, to reing are so usual that to lie is easier move the poison which exists in the to many than to speak the truth; hence raw root. A basketful of steeped the continual suspicion and quarrels manioca is brought back, then water amongst the natives. must be fetched from the spring and firewood from the bush, and the time Purity of life is practically un- has come to cook the evening meal. known; there is no such thing as a If the husband has been successful at single life; and a woman is only al- the hunt, there will be meat for suplowed to be a widow for a few days per; or the children may have caught or weeks at most. Polygamy is ev- a few mud fish, or better still, at the erywhere practised, and polyandry is right season of the year, there will be not by any means unknown; so that

caterpillars, or palmerworms, the bility it has one already. Tho innogreatest delicacy obtainable. These, cent of· clothing, the health charm is with a little salt, obtained from the around the baby's neck to insure white man for an egg, toko (cooked strength to her. There is always remanioca), greens, palmnuts, or yams, joicing over a girl baby, as she will form a plentiful evening meal, when bring riches to her father when she procurable; but more often there are marries. Before she reaches the age of five years she will be betrothed to 'rHRmE BONGANDANGA. WOMEN, MONGO TRIBE some one, perhaps old enough to be her father. This man passes over to but one or two dishes, and sometimes the father some brass rods and other no meat for weeks. Supper over, the riches, and the child is reckoned as family chat together over the fire for his wife. For a time she lives with a while, and about 7 or 8 o'clock all her mother, paying visits to, and reretire to rest; except at fulI moon, ceiving visits from, the husband; but when they indulge in dances, some of when about ten years of age she goes which are so immoral as to be inde- to live at his home. Often this is the scribable. beginning of trouble. The girl has had no voice in the matter, and does not On such a day as I have described, get on well with her husband. They there have been no palavers, as the quarrel, she says she will not stay family are at peace with one another. there, and goes home. The husband Often enough it is far otherwise; calls for his pledge money back, and quarrels are carried on for many days, the girl is given to another man as the wife refuses to give her husband his wife. This may take place several food, and the whole family, perhaps times; the result is a complication of the whole town, is in an uproar, tak- palavers, and much trouble over ing sides about it; even fighting, if money matters. that is considered the best way to settle it. By the time she is fifteen, or a little more, this girl may have become a Imagine a baby girl born to one of mother, but as society is at present, these women; we hear the news, and children seem no tie between husbands a day or two later go to visit her. We and wives. Very littie, if any, true find her sitting in the hut with the love exists, and there is constant susbaby, which is shown around and picion of each other's fidelity, too duly praised and talked about, as a often well founded, and frequent dismore civilized baby would be. We putes and quarrels. While these last present a packet of salt, and are asked the wife either punishes the husband to give the baby a name. This is a by starving him, or goes off home for matter of politeness, as in all proba- a time, stayi!].g either until her anger is appeased, when she walks back as tho· nothing had happened, or un- til her husband takes her a present of a fowl, salt, or finery, and so wins her favor for a time, and she returns with him. But when this happens fre-

Ig06] WOMEN OF THE UPPER

quently, he gets tired of it and gives 'I'wo BONGANDANGA WOllEN, NQOHBE TRIBE his wife permission to call another husband. As soon as possible the wife goods and chattels, without any re- gets a friend to go and call her lover, spect to their own wishes or ideas of as it is not good form to go one's self. propriety. Occasionally a woman is The friend who goes is called a "bo- left a widow in old age, and none of nengi," and is dressed up in all the the heirs care to take her as an inherfinery she possesses or can borrow, itance. Then, if she .has a son, he her body smeared with camwood pow- will take her to live with him, and she der, her hair dressed fashionably, will be treated with a certain kind of beads, anklets, and bracelets piled up- veneration as his mother, especially on her, and she starts off to the house if he be a chief. These are the only of her friend's paramour. Having ar- conditions under which a Mongo rived, she sits down in the house, and woman ever enjoys the respect of her after the customary salutations are people; and very few ever live to atexchanged, begins to talk about all tain this position. The majority do kinds of subjects, and at last, as tho not reach any great age, and should it is quite an afterthought, says: "0, an aged widow have no son to care so-and-so has sent me to call you to for her, she becomes an outcast; usetake her as your wife!" The state- less, valueless, and therefore uncared ment gives no surprise, for everyone for in life or death. After the death has known the purpose of the visit, of such a woman, it is difficult to find and probably the sender; as not in- anyone willing to bury the corpse. frequently these things are arranged Everything is done with unseemly privately beforehand. haste, with no pretense at sorrow or If the woman is known to be a mourning; and that IS the end; there bad character, the man may refuse; but generally he says, "Very well, take is no one to care. If the dead woman this spear to her husband, as an ear- was the wife, daughter, or mother of nest. I will come and settle the pa- a chief, there is a great show of laver." If the husband accepts the mourning made by the family and spear, he is bound to enter into nego- professional mourners, with ringing tiations with the other man as to the of bells and crying. At intervals one disposal of his wife. The new hus- hears the mourners chat and gossip, band passes over to the old one suffi- and laugh heartily, but soon they recient money to cover the original turn to their orthodox wail. At night pledge money paid to the father, and there are unnameable dances, cursing the. various presents which have since of the corpse, and often a feast. If a been given. When this sum is paid man buries his wife, he lays himself in whole or in part, and satisfactory open to the accusation of having killagreement made as to the remainder, the woman becomes the wife of the man she called, and goes to his home.

If a husband dies, the wives are reckoned in the inheritance, and are divided among the heirs, like other

ed her; so the corpse must be taken towns, which they attend in very good off to the horne of the woman. It is numbers, and listen intelligently; they rolled in cloth and native mats, and come to the Sunday services at the fastened on two sticks which rest on station, and so have frequent opporthe shoulders of the bearers, who run tunities of hearing the Word of God. as fast as they can, and are followed We also try to show them by our by friends and relatives, who wail lives, as well as our lips, what a and call out : "You are going horne! Christian life should be, and may You are going horne!" Another dance be, so as to raise their ideals, not is indulged in at night, and the body to an European, but to a Christian standard. There are two great dif- NATIVE WOMAN, MONGO TWBE, BARlNGA DISTRICT ficulties in our way. One is indif- ference. As we tell of Jesus and His buried in the forest on the morrow. love, the women seem interested and After the interment, all goes on as listen well, but when we come to apusual; her few possessions are divided, ply the truth and speak of individual and there is scarcely another mention sins, there is a general assent, and the made of her name. And, humanly subject is adroitly turned. speaking, that is the end. As has been said, they are quite con- Could anything be more sad or tent with the present state of things; shameful than the condition of these they have no desire to become like us. sisters of ours? The reader will sure- For instance, they always walk behind ly ask, "What is being done for them? the men, and carryall the heavy loads. Are you not trying to lift them up One day a missionary took the load off from these terrible surroundings ?" a woman's shoulders and gave it to Yes, we are trying to do the only her husband, explaining that we thing which can do any good-telling thought that the better way. The them of Jesus, who died for them, and woman became very angry, saying: lives to save them. We visit them in "That is not our way; why do you their homes, and hold service in the give me shame? That will not do, white man." She took the burden from her husband, shouldered it again, and walked off as before. The same thing happens with regard to' every one of their customs, by which they are so bound.

But in spite of these difficulties, some do become interested, and for four years a most successful women's meeting was held here weekly. Dur- ing the last two and a half years, ow- ing to the attitude of the administra- tion, all our work has suffered, not least the work among the women. Several women are members of a class for enquirers, at which they re-

OF THE UPPER KONGO

ceive special instruction, and from Just now she is passing through a which, after long probation, they are testing time. Her husband has died, received into church fellowship if his goods have been divided, and here they prove consistent in life. There is the trial-what about his wife?

are five women in church fellowship Custom says she must become the at present, but several have passed into the glory land, who lived for Jesus here, and are now serving Him there.

The name of one of these converts is Bosali; she is about thirty years of age. In her early days she lived just such a life as has been described above; was betrothed, married, and became the mother of one little boy.

After this she quarreled with her hus- band and called a man named Elon- gama, who lived near the mission. At first there was much jealousy between Bosati and a former wife, Bofaiya.

This led to palavers, and Bosali be- came so troublesome in the town that she earned for herself the name of "Efele," .(whirlwind). Reasoning with her seemed of no avail, and for a long time she would not attend the meet- ings and laughed at all who did. At MAN AND WIFJC , BARINGA last, to everyone's surprise, she be- gan to come regularly, and gradually wife of a lad to whom she has been a a change came over her, and we saw mother all these years, and his rela- with joy that what all else had failed tives are determined to enforce it. She to do, the Gospel was doing. Not feels it is wrong, and has refused; she long after, Bofaiya died, leaving a lit- went away to her mother, only to be tle girl about a year old, and three fetched back. She asked to be allowed older children. Bosali became a moth- to call a more suitable husband, but er to them all, and under her care his pledge was refused, and she is not they throve well. In October, 1902, allowed to go to him. She says: "I Bosati was baptized and received into am God's child. I want to do what is church fellowship; and fortunately for right, but they will not let me. What her, her husband, tho nQt in sympathy can I do?" She is powerless, and so with her, did not oppose her Christian- are we, except that we can pray, and ity, knowing it made her a better wife. our God is a prayer-answering God. Bosali has her failings, and has made Will not others join with u~ in prayer mistakes, but we believe she lives up that a way may be opened to put an to her light, and testifies to other wom- end to this terrible and degrading en by lip and life. system?

I(ONGI, A NATIVE OF BONGANDANGA.; 120 miles away. We have seen and Mongo triM,} marks on forehead and cbin heard of her frequently, and the news has always been good. Three months Another of our members is named ago we saw them both, looking so Boluka. She was the wife of our happy, and Bolombi told us how he . evangelist, Bamboli, who died of had been brought to Jesus. He saw smallpox, ,Christmas, 1901. He had that the old deeds were wrong, and no son to inherit, so his younger so put away his four other wives, who brother, Bolombi, came and took his were not Christians; and now, he and wife, and she went to live with him Boluka are both members of the near Ikau, our next mission station, church at Ikau, to which she was transferred when she left here. He is also seeking to start a school in his own town, to teach the children to read. Let us praise God for Boluka's influence, and ask that many more may be raised up to do a similar work.

Our greatest need is prayer; prayer for an out-pouring of the Holy Spirit on all our work, that He may convict of sin and lead to the Savior. Noth- ing but sound conversion will change the state of things. There is, in what we have written, no over statement, and these things are taking place ev- ery day. God has saved some; He can save to-day, and we believe He will save many more of these women for his own glory!

WOKEN'S DANOlII; T4ImIQ P<>IIlTIOllli

UNOCCUPIED DISTRICTS OF

BY ARTHUR NEVE, F.R.C.S.E., C.M.S., KASHMIR The Northwest are quite neglected. If this is the case with the towns, how great must be One of the most rising sea-ports in the spiritual destitution of the villages! India, tho it has not yet attained The Shikarpur district has 1,000,000 a first rank, is Karachi. It remained souls; the Haiderabad district 750,000. for long undeveloped, with an indifferent harbor, tho a fine bay, and It would be about 350 miles in a with a restricted commerce, for want direct line due east from Karachi beof communications. Indeed, these are fore any other mission station was still incomplete, for there is no rail- reached; the line would pass through way communication with the adjoin- Thar and Pakar, skirting the great ing Bombay presidency. The reason Rann of Cutch, and through part of of this is not far to seek, for Eastern Southern Rajputana. To the north- Sindh might be called the Sahara of west from Haiderabad, a line wou1cI India, and vast as is the area of Sindh, pass through the absolutely unoccuthe population is very sparse, except pied native states of ] eysulmir and along the narrow, fertile strip, border- Bickaneer, 600 miles distant, before ing the Indus and its tributaries. In arriving within the sphere of the olden days the Indus flotilla supplied American Presbyterian Mission, which the chief line of communications, and works the Ferozpur districts. The the towns clung to the banks of the greater part of this region is a sandy, fertilizing river. semi-desert. ] eysulmir has a popula- tion of only 110,000 in an area of 16,- The Church Missionary Society oc- 500 square miles, and Bickaneer a popcupied Karachi in r850, and Haidera- ulation of 500,000 in 22,000 square bad, the chief town of upper Sindh, miles. six years later. The first missionary, Adjoining these and stretching for who still survives, was the Rev. J. 300 miles along the south bank of the Sutlej river, is the more populous Sheldon. But it has from the first state of Bahawalpur, in which there been an undermanned mission; a sort is no European missionary, altho of appendage of the Punjab, and the it is on the main line of railway to outward success has been very small. the Punjab, and is intersected by the Probably at no time has the clerical direct line to Bhatinda and Delhi. It staff of the mission exceeded five, and would only distract attention from the it has often been reduced to three, or bolder and more salient facts, if I even two. This is not what can be were to mention all the smaller towns termed effective occupation for such in this great neglected province. Here a large province with a scattered pop- are three and a half million people, of ulation. There are schools to be su- whom not one-tenth can, as yet, be perintended, two or three small con- reached by the existing methods of gregations to be pastored, and other evangelistic work. There is not a routine duties, which must greatly re- single medical missionary, not a single strict the opportunities of effective purely itinerant missionary, and it is aggressive evangelistic work, even in probable tll,tt of the present staff of Karachi City, Haiderabad, or Sukkur; four only two can preach in Sindhi, so that other towns such as Shikarpur, and Khaipur, Larkhana and Rohri

which is the dialect universally spoken The lapse of a century has blotted throughout the province. out much of the romance of Southern India, and in spite of a few gallant A striking passage in the last an- episodes, it is difficult to realize the nual letter of the Rev. A. E. Red- romantic amidst the dreary sand man shows how the burden and the wastes of Sindh; but when the lofty need is realized by those on the spot. mountain barriers of India, shadowy Writing from Sukkur, where he is and half hidden by dust haze, quiver quite alone with a congregation of on the horizon, they seem to draw only 56 native Christians (and these out the soul to tell of never seen, have come almost entirely from other unimagined charms. Their romance parts), he says: is a living one, for beyond are the closed lands, where Llamaism or Mo- "My station has a population of hammedanism endeavor to cling to 30,000 non-Christians. As I write, I the tenth century, and to shut out not lift my eyes and without rising from only Christianity, but all light, and my chair I see, separated from us only civilization, and progress. by the Indus, another town of 9,500. Travel north-west only twenty miles Surely, Britain owes a great depth by road and you will arrive at Shik- of gratitude to Him who ordained that arpur, and be in the midst of 50,000 the Indian Wardel1s of the Marches people. Travel on ten miles thence, should be such men as Abbott, of Haand you will be in another town of zara, Edwardes, of Peshawar, Reynell- 6,500. Or, start from Sukkur by rail, Taylor, and Nicholson, to mention journey about two and a half hours, but a few of the chivalrous names and you will be in the 'garden of that will ever live in Indian annals. Sindh,' populated by 14,500, all 'hiding themselves from the presence of The regions of the frontier from the Lord God.' The whole area of Beluchistan to the Pamirs, have, withthe district is 8,000 square miles, and in the last two years, been consolidatthe popUlation 1,018,000. Among ed as one territory, under the name it all there is neither mission school North-West Frontier Province, and nor institution of any kind." with a flexible semi-patriarchal organ- ization, suited to the wild, warlike It surely needs no further words tribes, chiefly bigoted Mohammedans to intensify the significance of these of Pathan origin, which occupy the facts. Are there none to whom they valleys of the Suleman range, the appeal as a personal call? I can not Hindu Kush, and the Black Moundoubt that the C. M. S. would wel- tains. It is a sway free from red come the advent of the missionaries of tape-the rule of a stern sword of any other evangelical society, which justic~, wielded by a soldier of the would guarantee continuity in the true knightly type, Hon. Col. Deane. work and observe the true principles Political relations are controlled, roads of inter-mission comity. Probably guarded by local militia, trade must it would be the wisest plan to arrange be free, but-among themselves they a territorial division of the Hinter- are at liberty, at least in the outlying land, and in a town the size of Ka- districts, to "run their own show." radir there must be room for fresh Their domestic concerns are left stricteffort.

THE UNOCCUPIED DISTRICTS OF INDIA

Iy alone. It is an arrangement that, The older population consists of in most places, prevents the mission- Gujars, Kharals, and Dhunds, with a ary from "following the flag." scanty sprinkling of other Moham- Here and there from thirty to fifty medan tribes, and still fewer Hinclus; years ago, the C. M. S. planted its these last only to be met with in the isolated stations. The points chosen towns. Pushtu is commonly spoken, were strategically sound; Peshawar but the local dialect is known as "Ha- commanding the mouth of the Khy- zara," and is akin to western Punjab.

ber; Bannu the Kurram valley; Dera Abbotabad has been fitfully worked by Ismail Khan, and Tank looking into the C. M. S., and occasional tours South Wazeristan and the Gomul val- have been made by mIssIOnaries ley; further south, Dera Ghazi Khan through the heart of the district; while for the southern Derajat and the Be- ladies of the C. of E. Zenana Society luchis. But the outlook-how vast! work at Abbotabad. But, as a whole, Nothing beyond on the west till we this great attractive district with 700,- come to the scanty missions in Persia, 000 village people, and its four or five and then, too, how far apart from one small towns, must be classed as one another; and alas! how scantily man- of the "unoccupied fields of India."

ned. True, that of recent years the North of Peshawar is the populous medical staff has grown, but the cler- Swat valley; beyond that, Bajaur, and ical has been weakened more and then again Chitral, where there is a more by transfers and withdrawals. permanent British garrison. But to All these mission stations are Trans- missionary effort the door seems as Indus, and most emphatically there is much closed there as in the petty re- room for an equal number of Cis-In- publics along the Indus, such as Tan- dus mission stations, with their base gir and Darel, or in the chaotic tribes on the railway. . of the Black Mountains. Bigotry is Hazara strong, and it is only a few years since A more attractive field of work is the moullahs preached a "Jihad," and the Hazara district-wedge-shaped, its thousands of these fanatical Moslems base on the main line of the N. W. poured down the mountain gorges, raHway from Rawal Pindi to Attock confident that they would sweep away on the Indus, and its apex tapering the infidel English. All through these away to the north between Kashmir wild mountains of the north-west, it and Chilas. Many of the mountains is much the same; and tho here and are above the line of perpetual snow, there the Imperial Power may be rep- and feed glaciers; the upper valleys resented by a young British subaltern, are rich pasture "alps," for the flocks and a petty escort of Sikhs, or local of the Gujars and Lyeds of Khajan. militia, yet is the rule of the lightest Even the nearer mountains, those description, and there can be little close to the railway, are forest-clad on doubt that the advent of the mission- their northern slopes, and between ary, if it did not of itself produce a them lie the broad, fertile plains of religious conflagration, would be made Agror, Manseahra, Abbotabad, and the pretext for the first tumult that Khanpur. arose from whatsoever cause.

The Dard Tribe. Bulder Sing, there is no other town. Much of the country is strikingly The people of Chitral, Gilgit, Hun- beautiful, and also healthy; for if the za, Nagyr, Astor, and Chilas belong rice-growing valleys are somewhat hot to the Dard race, and are far less and malarious in the late summer, the bigoted than the Pathans. But they uplands are bracing and cool, and at belong to rival sects, Suni, Shiah, and such seasons the valleys are almost de- Maniais, and each valley seems to serted. In winter the snow seldom speak a different dialect. lies below 4,000 feet. Special permis- sion would be needed to reside in the Many years ago I advocated the state, but no adequate ground could sending of a band of evangelists, who be alleged for refusing it. In times should travel over this wide and wild past the northern valleys of the state mountain region, studying its dialects, have been visited at rare intervals by and going here or there, according to the Kashmir missionaries, and the the openings they might find. Since southern skirts of the state are touchthen the adjoining district of Baltistan ed by the American U. P. mission. has been taken up by a brave little company of Swedes, women as well as Rajaori men, connected with the Scandinavian Alliance. Still further up the Indus A mission center for working this valley, at Khalatse, as well as at Leb, populous region might well be placed the Moravians have taken up work. at Rajaori, itinerating from the She- And so the unoccupied field is less ex- limi river on the west, the Aknur and tensive, but also simplified by the start the Chenab on the east, where it of work among the Thibetan tribes. would come into touch with the Scotch But the C. M. S. has been unable to Church mission at Jammusia, and Lalextend its Kashmir work, and the kote. Even in this district, measuring Dard races remain practically un- some ninety miles from east to west, touched. In view of the political dif- and thirty miles from north to south, ficulties, and the nature of the coun- the population is not homogeneous, try, with its scanty, scattered peoples, and several dialects are met with, but and remembering the needs of more these are all akin, as Mr. Grahame accessible and densely populated re- Bailey, a talented linguist of the gions of Africa and China, I should Scotch mission, has shown. hesitate to push the claims of the place "where three empires meet." It is to be regretted that this dis- trict can not be occupied by one of the Poonch two societies now working on its southern borders; but both are, alas! Between Kashimur proper and the too undermanned to attempt such an district of Rawalpindi, and occupying extension. Still there are manifest the outer hills and valleys of the Pir tokens of God's blessing upon their Panjal range, is the small feudatory labors, and as the native churches state of Poonch. The population is grow in numbers and zeal, surely we about 50,000, of which a large propor- may expect that He will call some of tion are Gujars, or cattle-herders, liv- Punjab Christians to the noble task ing in scattered mountain hamlets. of being the pioneer evangelists to Except Poonch, where lives the Raja their hill-brethren.

THE UNOCCUPIED DISTRICTS OF

On the same subject we have' a It is healthy; the rainfall is about forty-five inches only; snow falls in paper from J. Tunbridge, C. M. S. winter and blocks all passes but one. English fruits of all kinds flourish, missionary, Kangra district, Punjab. and there is a small European com- munity. Being under British rule, it Kulu is a well-ordered and peaceful coun- try. The Church Missionary Society This country is situated in the mid- has neither the men nor the means Himalayas, and forms one of the six to take up the work. There is a large subdivisions of the Kangra district of floating population in spring and authe Punjab. It consists of a series of tumn, traveling to and from Central narrow valleys, shut in by huge moun- Asia, via Lahaul and Leh, and of piltains. The inhabitants are almost ex- grims from the plains, _who visit the clusively Hindus, numbering I I 9,000 springs and sacred shrines of Kulu. in I90I, covering an area of 6,374 square miles. There are 360 Hindu Mandi and Suket temples in the land, some 150 being endowed by lands given by pious Hin- These are two native states in the dus, and mostly dedicated to local dei- Punjab Kangra district adjoining Kuties. The people are purely agricul- lu, and under British protection. The tural; very simple in habits; ignorant, populations are about 170,000 and superstitious, and clannish. They are 55,000, respectively, and their areas, fond of truth, but in parts of the COun- 1,13I and 403 square miles. The try only. Lax marriage relations and country is mostly sub-Himalayan, but immorality are their predominant sins. some of the hills run up to 10,000 feet adjoining the Kulu borders. A small community of about fifty Christians on private land of an Amer- The people of both states are alican lady, occupies Ani, at one extreme most solely agricultural, tho in Mandi out-of-the-way corner on the borders there is much unworked mineral of Suket native state; but as this is wealth, salt being the only thing they not evangelistic or aggressive, and is export. As in most native states, a private concern, it can scarcely be idolatry and superstition reign sutermed a mission. Missionaries from preme. The very occasional visits of Kotgarh and Kangra (c. M. S.) outside missionaries alone disturb the have made occasional tours in Kulu slumber of ages. Secret believers of and found themselves everywhere very high caste and position have long warmly welcomed, especially when existed in one of the states. Many accompanied by a medicine chest and others are reading God's Word and magic lantern. The people have un- teaching their children its truths. The bounded faith in the missionary's Rajah of one state is very bigoted, healing powers. A medical mission- but the young Rajah of the other has ary years ago labored in the country, been educated in the Punjab Chiefs' and is gratefully remembered still. College, Lahore, so should be more Several attempts have been made to enlightened than his late father. The occupy Kulu, but no one has remained people are everywhere accessible; only in possession. From personal ac- a resident missionary is needed. quaintance, extending over more than ten years, the writer is convinced that the land is ripe for the Gospel.

EDUCATION IN THE SUNDAY·SCHOOL

BY WILLIAM BYRON FORBUSH, PH. D. Author of .. The Boy Problem," " The Boy's Life of Christ," etc.

The place of missions in the Sun- new courses are more elastic than day-school at present is unsatisfac- those in "the main room" of the school. In many of them God's love tory. Education in missions IS no for all men and the physical wants of other peoples are already taught as a definite part of the school curriculum. natural integral part of the course. Giving is too general to arouse inter- The child-life of many lands is a ready est or sacrifice, and is sometimes not topic of interest, the folly of idolatry clearly differentiated from the paying is shown as God's real nature is refor quarterlies. Missionary money vealed, and some information is comoften goes to minor or miscellaneous municated as to the sorrows of causes which, failing to secure atten- infanticide, child slavery, Indian widtion elsewhere, besiege the Sunday- owhood, and famine. Stories, curios, school. Yet here is the central place pictures, and costumes illustrate the in the Church for missionary educa- teaching. The Orient pictures and tion, because all the young people at the missionary postcards mentioned in some age are here, and there are the last article will be found useful to fewer castes and cliques in the Sun- give to the children to take home. day-school than in any of the other young people's organizations. The giving in this grade, as in the home at this age, will be directly for The effort in all the grades should hunger and need. If it is necessary not be so much to secure a quarterly to break away from the scheme of missionary lesson, or a supplemental benevolence of the rest of the school missionary lesson, as to suffuse among in order to make this prominent, such all the spirit of the Kingdom. undenominational work as that of the Grenfell Association for Labrador or Let us premise that the school has of the Ramabai Association in India adopted a simple schedule of benevo- is appropriate. If the giving is to a lences which is confined to the leading child, her portrait must be constantly missionary societies for which its own in the room. Giving, as in ancient denomination is responsible and has Israel, is to be a joyous act, one to been assigned to the care of definite which trumpets are the appropriate missionaries or definite children un- accompaniment. The birthday thankder missionary training. offering is, therefore, of especial pro- priety, a missionary gift. The children The Primary Room should have carefully explained to them where and how the money goes. The theme of study in the Begin- The route between their own pockets ners' and Primary Classes is almost and the collection box and the heathen universally "God's Love and .Care," is not always clear, and they have and the "Duties of a Young Child often some latent incredulity as to its of God." The methods are the s'afe arrival. story, .object-Iessons, and physical activities.

Missionary education comes more easily into these grades because the The Childhood Grades when Gad sent Jesus an His mission Here the theme of study in the to' save the world."

model school is the Law of God, and The teachers, it must be canfessed, the story of God's people in the Old can nat be trusted to' do this work if Testament is the favorite text-book. it is only incidental to a regular Bible The ages here are from eight to course. Same dO' nat want to do it twelve. In the large school the child and most do not know how. The les- is in an intermediate room, in the small san:helps, which they read, dO' not school he is already, by ten years of, emphasize the missionary appeal. I age, aut in the main raom. This fact think this much must be led by the modifies any advice upon the subject. schaal afficers and be special and anni- The ideal methods af Bible study versary in character. Miss Brain naw are by the use af cantinued Bible suggests "Hera Sunday," which is ex- stories, small pictures in the class, and cellent. The whale haur shauld be travel study. Mission study, which is given to' the matter. The roam shauld 'never to be separated from Bible be decorated. If there is an orchestra study, comes in naturally now as an in the school, now is the time far it extensian of the story af Gad's pea- to' discourse music. The Mission pIe intO' other lands, by a comparison Band, ar other saciety af yaung pea- af habits of the Bible people with the pIe that meets week days, shauld help Orientals of to-day, amang whom the prepare the program. If there is a , Gospel is being preached, and by a special affering, there should be pre- comparison of Bible heraes with later liminary infarmation abaut it, and heroes of the Cross. As this lS the envelapes far home callectians shauld adventure periodaf life it is warth be distributed befarehand. Every- while to note that it is the adventures thing shauld be done, not primarily of missianaries rather than their per- far the sake af any missionary cause, sonalities that make an impression, hawever impartant, but far the sake of and, as ,it is the geogr'aphy periad a sessian so inherently interesting that rather than the histary periad, that it the children shall anticipate its recuris many striking facts and much calar rence. It can nat be toO' strongly emrather than a historical order of phasized that the heart of missionary events that are impartant. pedagogy far children is interest. As This raases the questian both in this Secretary Conklin says, he would nat grade and in the main school as to' ask far an affering fram a church of whether we are to depend upon wha~ adults until the peaple themselves missionary instruction the teachers cared enaugh to propose it, so I would may do in the regular courses as they not ask gifts from a Sunday-school realize that the Bible is throughaut a until I had taken pains enough to be miss.ionary baak, or whether we must sure that the children were eager to have quarterly or supplemental week- give. .

ly lessans. President Jahn F. Goucher The Adolescent Grades suggests the first three manths of every All this that has been said about year as "the natural time far the spe- missionary teaching on special days cial study of missions. It is just after applies, of course, principally to the the ,anniversary of Christ's advent, main room of the school, in which the

adolescent grades are found. Some there is no free evening for the work.

particular remarks are to be made The progressive school will develop about these grades, however. Here out of this its missionary normal the theme of study is the Gospel, and course and class, to furnish teachers the Lives of Christ and of the Chris- for the school. Here will be found tian Heroes are the usual text-book. the broad outlook which bends toward This is the history period, and the Christian unity, in a study of men and young are ready now to get a consecu- fields more than of "the Board" and tive sweep of history. The study of "the Cause."

the book of Acts ought to be fol- Helps for Missionary Study in the Sundaylowed by its continuation in the His- school tory of the Church and of missions. This should become an integral part The material is meager, but it is comof the curriculum. This is the hero ing fast.

Some of the Beginners' courses, notably those published by the Baptists, contain period. The Crusading Idea is preva- missionary material.

lent, but it is best illustrated not in "Missionary Chalk Talks for Primary the historic Crusades, but in the Classes," published by the Presbyterian pioneerings of the Cross. Now it is Women's Foreign Board.

The Young People's Missionary Move- the man more than the adventurer' ment, 156 Fifth avenue, New York, pub- who counts, and as the youth learns lishes a dozen illustrated post cards on through biography to define who the Japan with a dozen brief lessons printed on Christian is, he must learn to see also· the back. who the missionary is, and that he is I have found only two courses definitely designed for use in the main room. One is the same man. This is the great con- an excellent handbook of six studies, de- version period, and the essential at- signed to be used in the -classes as pre- .tainment to be desired is not an emo- liminary to a lesson from the platform, tional, selfish experience, but a recog- nition of the brotherhood of the fam- entitled, "Missionary Studies for the Sun- day-school." It is written by George Har- vey Trull, and is published by the For- ily of God. eign Missions Library, New York. A The class now is the great social second series in two grades is in preparainteger of the school, in which the tion. gang spirit is rife, and if there is a class treasury the teacher may find it Another course, designed for platform wise to foster class objects of benevo-' use, is called "Missionary Programs. Series No. 1." It has just been issued by the Young People's Missionary Movement.

lence, For study of missions in special countries the best handbooks are those that have been As the week-day extension of the prepared for junior mission bands. "Japan junior grades 'Was the mission band, for Juniors," by Katherine R. Crowell, pubso now the week-day extension of the lished by the Woman's Board of the Presschool is the Christian Endeavor So- byterian Church, 20 cents, is the best of a ciety, is the boys' club, or girls' guild, particularly good series. The Congrega- tional Woman's Board of Boston have a in which the teacher will desire 1:0 find less elementary series on different coun- tries, at 5 cents each. himself with his whole class.

Among the Adults For a biographical course Beach's "Knights of the Labarum," and Shelton's Here is where many churches will "Heroes of the Cross in America," publocate their mission study classes when lished by the Student Volunteer Movement, they find that in their crowded life would be suitable. A selected course might

MISSIONARY EDUCATION IN THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL

be made by using the leaflet biographies Missionaries are very busy, but that have been published by different boards they are able in the course of time and publishers. The best are "The Soldier to pick up a good many little things and Servant Series," published by the for such a collection. Money both for Church (Episcopal) Missions Publishing purchasirig and forwarding should Co., Hartford, 5 and 10 cents, and "Mis- promptly be sent in advance. sionary Annals," published by Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, IS cents. In northern India and some other countries little clay figures are made For the senior students or the mission representing the dress and occupastudy class in the school the books of the tions of various people. They are. Student Volunteer Movement, the Young easily broken, but are cheaply re- People's Forward Mission Study Commit- placed. Articles of handicraft are tee, and the Women's United Study Com- comparatively more expensive than mittee are appropriate. culinary and household articles, tho they are all less expensive than cor- For teaching missions on 3pecial days by responding articles in America. the stereopticon there is a series of "Stereopticon Lectures on Foreign Mission Post cards can be obtained in all Lands," pUblished by the Foreign Mis- large cities, but views of places and sions Library. Price, 10 cents. The Pres- persons and incidents in a special field byterian Home Board has a series on do- can only be obtained with a camera. mestic missions, of which "Our Country in Pictures" is an excellent example. The accompanying lantern slides may be rented at the same place.

A Missionary Museum Dr. Wilton Merle Smith, the great Every Sunday-school should have a benefactions of whose church are so museum as well as a library. This well known, testifies that nothing, not should have at least three depart- even letters, counted as much as the ments, the Old Testament, the Life of camera in helping the interest of his Christ, and Missions. For a descrip- people in the work. This church fre- tion of the way to fill the Scripture quently invests considerable money in sections a booklet by the present au- obtaining photographs for lantern thor, published at three cents by the slides. The Sunday-school should Pilgrim Press, Boston, may be se- see that its missionary has a good cured, and some of the suggestions camera, in warm climates a plate as to manual methods will be helpful camera.

for the missionary section. Many missionary fields now have While the whole school is to be local missionary, religious and Chrisenlisted in the collection of articles tian Endeavor magazines, which will for the missionary museum, separate be worth subscribing for, like The classes may be made curators for spe- India Christian Endeavor.

cial countries. As many things as This museum, collected by coopera- possible should be gathered at home. tive effort, should be publicly dedi- Picture post cards, photographs, pic- cated, and opened for exhibition to tures cut from the missionary maga- adults. It will instantly and perma- zines and curios given or loaned by nently affect the whole Church in its friends who are travelers will make a interest in the affairs of the King- good beginning. dom.* * For guidance in gathering and displaying either a missionary museum or a loan collection from the board we must tUI'D to the Church Missionary SOCiety of London, which has carried the latter feature to great success. The handbook is entitled" Manual for Stewards at Missionary Loan Fxhibitions."

AMERICAN MISSIONARY

THE LIFE AND WORK OF DR. DIVIE BETHUNE McCARTEE BY ELI T. SHEPPARD, LL.B.* The long and eminently useful ca- practical knowledge of the language, reer of Dr. McCartee in China and Ja- literature, laws, institutions, and re- pan, affords one of the most conspicu- ligions of these countries, as only ous and happyillustrations of the price- comes from long and intimate study less value of high personal character, and friendly contact. He believed joined with comprehensive ideals, in the inward corruption and downward the field of missionary effort. Stu- tendencies of Oriental life could be dents of missionary work, the world arrested only by Christianity; but that over, have been struck with the im- zeal and preaching alone would not mense influence and subduing force effect these desired ends. Christianity of personal character in every depart- must be not only preached but exemp- ment of that work. Not only the lified in many ways to produce a funvigor, but the very existence, of Amer- damental change in the national life ican Protestant missions in the Far of a people possessing an antique and East seem to center about the person- petrified civilization, culture, and philality of a few individuals like Drs. S. osophy. The work of undermining Wells Williams, W. A. P. Martin, the existing colossal fabric of misbe- McCartee, Hepburn, Verbeck, and lief, demands some methods different, Brown, – men supremely endowed perhaps, from those which may be with force of character combined with successfully employed among races unselfish zeal and undying enthusiasm. more rude and barbarous.

The history of American mission- He did not think these highly civary enterprises, in both China and ilized Asiatics would "fall like ripe Japan, since the middle of the nine- fruit before the first breath of the teenth century, affords a striking illus- Gospel." No one could be more astration of this providential fact, that, sured than he, of the supreme imat the most critical epochs in those portance of individual conversion in countries, men like these have been order to national regeneration; or more at hand; and their influence has been assiduous during the greater portion singularly instrumental in shaping the of his life in the East, in sowing course of events, momentous in his- broadcast the Gospel seed by direct tory. evangelization, the printed page and During his fifty-six years of con- informal converse. But, like his nection with China and Japan, termi- friend, S. Wells Williams,t he felt that nated by his death in San Francisco many "subsidiary means" must be emin 1900, Dr. McCartee gained such ployed by Christianity to secure the * Col. E. T, Sheppard, U. S. Consul at Tientsin from I86g to 1876, was then, upon recommendatiou of President Grant. appointed by the Emperor of Japan as Adviser in International Law to the Japanese Forei~n Office. This position he held until some time in 1880, when, on account of ill health, he resigned, and SInce then has resided in San Fmncisco. He is the author of valuable treatises upOn consu1ar service and extra-territorial jurisdiction. One of these, discussin~ the history, principles, practise, and abuse of Extra Territory, was published first as a series of articles In the Japan Weekly Mail in 1879. They were republished by the government of Japan, and translated iuto Chinese by Dr. William A. P. Martin, then of Peking. A second pamphlet is made up of lectures on the American Consular Service, delivered before the College of Commerce of the University of California in March. IgOI, and published by the University Press. Col. Sheppard has also issued an important address on the Future oftke Pacific Ocean. All these writings are peculiarly pertinent to the present relations of the United States with the Far East, and deserve to De issued together in a permanent and accessible form. H. W. RANKIN.

t Sec" Life of S. Wells Williams, .. p. ISo. real advance of its own principles, too many instances this doctrine of and their incorporation in the social extra-territoriality is abused, with the organism. Scientific agencies, legiti- result that the local laws and munici- mate commerce, the telegraph, rail- pal regulations of the Chinese are way, school and college, newspaper, flagrantly disregarded by foreigners hospital, and the very presence of for- in the country. This assumption of eigners could all be made to serve foreign national superiority is exceed- the interests of the Gospel. Dr. Mc- ingly galling to the Chinese govern- Cartee was no believer, however, in ment and people, and it is a frequent what is known in the Orient as "the reminder to them that their country gunboat policy", nor did he counte- is in danger of passing permanently nance any form of compulsion as a under the dominion of foreign na- Christianizing adjunct; but was con- tions." scientiously opposed to such a reli- ance upon the "worldly arm of flesh." Dr. McCartee was well versed in "American missionaries," said he, the literature and principles of inter- "will make slow progress in China, so long as they continue to invoke the national law, and his words recall the interposition of their consuls, or call for the presence of gunboats on every eloquent historic opinion on this sub- trivial occasion. This gunboat policy only serves to deepen the hatred and ject, once pronounced by the greatest distrust of the Chinese toward for- eigners generally, and missionaries in Lord Chancellor of England: particular, by reminding them that the missionary is forced upon them."* "When the Roman citizen carried with him his rights of citizenship, and Some years later, an inverted echo boasted that he could plead in all the courts of the world, 'Civis Romanus of this sentiment came from the Sum/ his boast was founded, not on Tsung-li-Yamen at Peking: "Take any legal principle, but upon the fact away your missionaries and your that his barbarian countrymen had .opium," said Prince Kung, "and we overrun the world with their arms, and reduced alllaws to silence, and ancan live together in peace." On nihiliated the independence of foreign another occasion, Dr. McCartee ex- nations." pressed, on the subject of extra-territoriality in China, views sensible and Dr. McCartee was not alone in just. thinking it anomalous, that after twen- "It is the boast of Christian nations, ty centuries the maxim which the pathat their citizens living in China and Japan carry with them their own na- gan Roman regarded as "the badge tional laws and customs, are exe~pt from the local laws and customs, and of universal subjection which their are accountable only to the jurisdiction of their respective consuls. In warriors had fixed upon mankind,"

should be adopted as the maxim of Christian nations in their intercourse with non-Christian states.t Dr. McCartee was liberal minded, widely cultivated, widely experienced among men, yet unmistakably ani- mated by religious aims. He regarded Christianity as primarily a religious force, establishing, first of all, normal • Compo Circular Letter addressed to all the Consuls of the United States in China, by the former minister to China, George F. Seward, dated Peking, March 3,1875.

t Dr. McCartee had no doubt that as a provisional measure only, and pending the reorganization of native administration, extra-territorial and consular jurisdiction in a country like China was a necessity to justice. But he wished the provisional character of the practise to be plainly avowed by foreign govern~ ments, and understood by natives, as an incentive to native reform; while his indignation at the great abuse of the system by foreigners was quite ill sympathy with that of the Japanese and Chinese.

H.W.R.

relations between man and his Maker; of an author, preacher, and medical but, by this very fact, also preeminent- practitioner. In the earlier days of ly a civilizing force, creating the best the opening of the ports, his services possible conditions between man and as. a physician were called for on all man. The missionary he thought of sides; not by missionaries and Chias emphatically the advance herald of nese alone, but by the mercantile a higher and better civilization, one community and foreign shipping. In that is or may be dominated by Chris- his versatility and untiring energy he tian ideals. Stationed at the outposts seems to have been made for a pioof the pagan and Mohammedan world, neer; while his long tenure of a conand representing the spiritual side of sular post contributed much to his life, he should hold aloft in one hand influence among the Chinese." the Book of Life, and in the other the torch of science; not that these are of And the Anglican Bishop of North equal value, but must go together. There should indeed be a suitable di- China, the Rgt. Rev. George E. Moule, vision of labor, according with the fitness of men. There is work for the who also knew him well in Ningpo, cleric, and for laymen, and for women, too. But in many ways, the mis- writes of him: t sionary enterprise must be prepared to lend a hand in helping up less fav- "Taken all in all I suppose no misored nations. It should follow up the sionary has more worthily upheld the precepts of the Gospel by introducing character of his profession. I have ala knowledge of arts and sciences, and ways regretted that missionaries exemplify the social ethics of Chris- should ever consent to accept a potianity in whatever kind of work the litical appointment. Much, I know, exigencies of a particular field de- may be said on the other hand. But mand. Dr. McCartee's singleness of aim in all relations of life was so conspicuous, Dr. McCartee's life-work was, per- that his tenure of a consular office can haps, the most lucid and satisfactory have done nothing but raise the credit illustration of his own ideal. From of Christianity, and American Christhe beginning of his active career, in tianity, in the eyes of both Mandarins 1844, as a missionary doctor in Ning- and people. In those early days (1844 po, until the close of his long life, we -1858) access to the higher Mandarsee him constantly reappearing in ins was denied. I doubt, indeed, fields and forms of usefulness other whether down to the time of the Taithan those conventionally dedicated to ping troubles (1861-2) the business missionary labor; but always work- brought up to English and American ing definitely in one direction. His consulates, was not conducted through old colleague at Ningpo, Dr.' Martin, the agency of a petty officer called says of him in a recent letter:* Yung-tung, inferior in rank to a Che- hien, or district magistrate, who him- "I never knew any man who com- self is two grades below the Tao-tai, bined in so high a degree the labors or Intendent, with whom almost ex- clusively Ningpo consuls now do busi- ness. But my recollection is that Dr. McC'artee, through his medical skill, Chinese scholarship, and especially his character as a Christian gentleman, had won access to more than one or two of the wealthy and cultivated classes, living in and near Ningpo. If he had had something of the self- assertion which characterized some * To his Biographer, dated Peking, February 5, 1902. t To his Biographer, from Hangchow, June 26, IgoI.

I 906] AN AMERICAN MISSIONARY

others, and less of the sense of humor wide range of his learning. But he which gave a charm to his conversa- was a man to be respected as a teacher tion, he would have left a deeper mark and trusted as a friend. He was true upon the literature of missions, and to himself as well as to others; and in the various fields of research. But whatever he did, he did it with a promy impression of him is that no one found sense of responsibility. His of my missionary acquaintances won, good work for the education of Japan and retained to the last, a warmer or in the first stages of its development more respectful regard from his breth- is never to be forgotten."

ren of all denominations, and· from the Chinese of all ranks." I enjoyed an intimate acquaintance We recall his slight, simple, almost with Dr. McCartee during those years pathetic but always dignified figure- of his life, and my position afforded a mere drop in the great ocean of Ori- exceptional opportunities for observ- ental life and movement, sinking now ing the character, methods, and in- and then completely out of public view, fluence of his labors. From I872- to reappear as often in some other and 1880, Japan was passing through the important role of activity; and as re- most critical period of her transition peatedly working out results which, from the Old to the New. The whole humanly speaking, seem now little empire was undergoing a social revo- short of miraculous. lution, so complete, momentous, and In another place,* Professor David swift, that the very speed seemed to Murray, former Adviser to the Im- threaten the extinction of the national perial Department of Education in J a- consciousness. Indeed, many shrewd pan, has contributed an interesting observers, altho wishing the Japanese memoir of Dr. McCartee, and espe- well, feared the nation was rushing to cially of his labor there in that depart- destruction. It was a singular specta- ment. Few, if any, of the distinguished cle; the hermit empire of the change- corps of American and European less East, suddenly caught up in the scholars, engaged in the educational whirl of Western progress, and rush- department of Japan, have obtained ing headlong in the race of this new greater recognition and none occupied destiny! A complex social phenome- a wider place of usefulness and influ- non so entirely unparalleled in history ence. It would be difficult to say in was well calculated to excite the grav- which of several branches of learning est apprehension as to the final result.

he most excelled; but no one obtained Dr. McCartee believed that Japan a larger meed of admiration and per- could not import a new civilization as sonal esteem, whether from his pupils, a man might buy a ready-made suit; his associates in the University of that no foreign civilization grafted up- Tokyo, or his employers in the gov- on an Oriental state could live and ernment of Japan. thrive unless assimilated to the native It has been lately said of him by parent stock. Moreover, altho im- the Viscount Tanaka, then Vice- Min- mense changes in the inner life of ister of Education:t such a highly sensitive people might indeed be effected from without, yet "All his success in connection with no mere exchange of one materialisour education was partly due to the • In the Nnv York Observer, July 17. 'g02.

t In a letter to his Biographer, dated Tokio, September 2r, '902.

tic civilization for another could bode He refused to ignore the virtuous any good, unless both were interpen- aspects of these ethnic teachings, the etrated and fused by those principles sanction lent to them by a venerable and ideals which Christianity alone antiquity, or the powerful hold which supplies. And these principles, to be- they have upon Oriental character. come generally accepted and opera- On the contrary, he emphasized all tive, must be embodied in lives able points of agreement between these to counteract the deep, prevailing, in- teachings and those of Christianity. stinctive, and no less well deserved He always' aimed to meet the native distrust, suspicion and aversion direct- Chinaman or Japanese, peasant, mered against foreigners in the East. chant, officer, or scholar, upon his own ground; and then to show how Chris- The Christian religion in China and tianity satisfied needs which, while Japan, in both the common and official partly recognized, are wholly unpromind, has inevitably been associated vided for in the pagan teachings. But with the political designs of the West, to enlarge upon the antagonisms inwith the arrogance and aggression of volved appeared to him mischievous; foreign states; with the greed and du- while the unquestionable merits that plicity of foreign commerce; with the belong to those nations and systems opium and coolie traffic; with the per- he recognized cordially. sonal insolence and brutality which for 300 years the natives have suffered This function of conciliation, and at the hands of foreigners from Chris- the promotion of a mutual undertian lands; with the infamous lives of standing between all parties concerngreat numbers who claim the protec- ed, was exemplified by him with notation of supposedly Christian govern- ble success in public diplomacy, in ments. All this the Christian mission- which field he smoothed the way for ary must offset by such a life and negotiating some of the most benefiwork as shall conciliate these Eastern cent treaty provisions between China peoples, not only to his faith, but to and Japan, indirectly affecting the rethe very presence of an Occidental. lation of these countries with the Nothing can better accomplish this Western Treaty Powers. His part than such exhibitions of Christian was in the background and mainly character in secular affairs as must unofficial-that of a confidential counprofoundly convince pagan minds that sellor, whose assistance was sought the best friends their country has are and highly valued by those officially those who are Christians indeed. concerned. For this reason what he did was not known to the public then, In his view there was no conceiva- and can not yet be fully told. It is ble condition of society in which Chris- better known that, in the final suprestianity was not better for any people sion of the coolie traffic in 1872-3, than Mohammedanism, Buddhism, or one of the most inhuman evils of mod- Confucianism. Yet his profound ern times, this humble missionary docknowledge of Oriental literature, phil- tor was a very conside.able factor; osophy, and history made him aware and it was not by accident or chance that the East possesses some institu- that in the adjustment of international tions, and its wisdom many maxims, disputes between China and Japan he little inferior to those of the West.

I9Q6] AN AMERICAN MISSIONARY

came twice prominently to the front. For nearly three years, 1877-89, he was His recognized experience and effi- Foreign Adviser, with rank of Secre- ciency in the consular service of his tary, to the first resident Legation of own country at three different ports of China in Tokyo. But the Far East as China, his established reputation for a whole, was always present to his fair dealing and flawless integrity in mind, and his conception of needs, both private and official relations, his and adaptation of service, were those great scholarly attainments, his urban- of a true Christian statesman.

ity and piety, combined with a rare The Viscount Tanaka Fujimare, ex- aptitude for diplomatic business, more Vice-Minister of Education, and ex- than once attested in the official cor- Minister to Italy, a warm personal respondence of the United States, ren- friend, knowing exactly his standing dered him a conspicuous figure of his among the Japanese, in the letter time, and marked him out as one pre- above referred to says: eminently suited for diplomatic em- "Dr. McCartee was thoroughly acployment. Besides this, in the first quainted with Japan, its language, its days of the University of Tokyo, literature, and its people." (In regard where his chair was properly that of to the Loa Choo affair of 1879:) natural history, he for three years "You are right in saying that when he acted as Adviser at the time of the taught Justinian's Institutes, Pome- first Chinese Legation, he contributed roy's Municipal Law, and the elements much toward the peace between the of the Law of Nations. two countries. I and my wife used to call on Dr. McCartee and family But all this work, however import- very often while here, sometimes stayant, was extremely unobtrusive, and ing with them for several hours. We not widely known; and in a private were very much struck with their letter he remarked that Dr. Martin beautiful home life."

was probably correct in saying once Dr. McCartee was not called a of him,that he was "a man jealous of statesman, and there were eighteen his reputation, but indifferent to out of fifty-six years in which he was fame." Perhaps no other foreigner not called a missionary. But if in ever divided so many years between truth, and aside from merely profes~ China 'and Japan, so nearly even in sional distinctions, such a man is not the attention given to the interests of a statesman or a missionary, then who both, and continued during his visits is? How obviously great beyond to the United States. Certainly no measurement, and Christian beyond other foreigner was ever better situ- doubt, the influence of such a life! He ated for understanding these two never would accept or retain a posi- countries in their mutual relations, and tion that involved the smallest com- points of comparison and contrast. No promise of his Christian faith. As a other ever served both countries with scholar, physician, diplomatist, mis- more loyalty to their best interests, or sionary, and gentleman, he was great- received a larger measure of confi- ly admired; but his fame will be chiefly dence from the natives of both. Too due to the example afforded by his true a friend not to rebuke their faults, spotless life of that godliness, right- he appreciated the excellencies of both, eousness, and self-oblivious kindness, and in many ways sought to bring which perfect the man and exalt a about the best mutual understanding. people.

STEWART. M.D.. D.D.. OF LOVEDALE*

BY GEORGE SMITH, ESQ., LL.D., C.LE.

After half a century of self-sacrifice time still out of joint. Offering him and toil for the Bantu people, James i150 a year to join him, Livingstone Stewart, missionary of the United wrote to him in 1862, addressed "in Free Church of Scotland, died at nubibus or elsewhere :" Lovedale on the 21St of December, 1905, in his seventy-fifth year, and was Possibly I underestimate difficulties, and laid to rest on the top of a hill, Sandili's Kop, which overlooks the scene I may not fully realize those which must of his labors. In 1864 Dr. Stewart was selected to develop the small mis- be encountered by the men who will be sionary "seminary" at Lovedale, into an industrial, normal, and theological honored to introduce the Gospel into the institution. He took charge in 1866. His founding of the Livingstonia and center of the slave market of Eastern Afthe East African Missions was only second to his building up of Lovedale. rica; but were I young again, and planning His name is enrolled with those of Alexander Duff and David Living- how I could best layout my life, without stone. hesitation I would go in for this new field He_ was born in Edinburgh in 1831. As a boy, he gave his holidays to driv- of missionary labor. 1£ an ·efficient minising stones in his father's carts from a distant quarry to build the new Ab- ter settles in almost any parish at home, bey Church. During his Moderator- or goes to India or other country where ship, 1899-1900, when he preached from the text, "Ethiopia shall soon he could enter into other men's labors, the stretch out her hands to God," he conversions that may be attributed to the labors of his life might probably far out- number those which may result directly from your efforts here. But I believe that work here would eventually tend most to the advancement of the Kingdom. I un- dervalue the preaching of the Cross no- where. The case, however, under consid- eration seems to be very much that of a professor of theology giving up the pas- torate and direct effort to save souls in order that, by preparing other minds for the work, he may indirectly convert a hun- dredfold more than he otherwise could have done. .

pointed out the spot on the old farm where he resolved to go as a mission- Stewart's reply was to take his M. ary. He equipped himself for an or- D. degree and go to Lovedale till the dained medical missionary; for a short burial of his hero-friend in Westminstime acted as assistant to Dr. Cand- ter Abbey roused all Scotland; and on lish; preceded Dr. Whyte in Glasgow, his first return in 1875 he founded and helped Dr. Brydone in Dunscore. the Livingstonia Mission. What that • David Livingstone's "Missionary mission has done, thirty-one years of Travels" fired him and gave direction almost unrivalled success tell. to his life. Tho only twenty-six, and With Lovedale Missionary Institu- a probationer, he offered himself, to tion, Dr. Stewart has been most close- explore and open up that mission in ly identified. In 1855, the Governor Nyasaland to which Livingstone in- of Cape Colony, Sir George Grey, vited the people of Scotland. "The proposed that an industrial depart- time was not yet;" but an independ- ment be added to Lovedale "semi- ent committee sent him forth "to con- nary," and promised grants to carry fer with me about a Scotch colony," it out. The Presbytery appealed in as Livingstone wrote in 1861. He ac- 1858 for assistance in doing their part.

companied the great missionary's The answer of Dr. Duff and his com- wife to Shupanga, where she died. mittee was to organize the mission and was buried. Alone in a canoe, anew; and under this James Stewart, Stewart explored Lake Nyasa for six M.D., began his life-work in 1866.

months, and after two and a half On his appointment to Lovedale years, return~d to Scotland to find the and departure, the committee drew up *Condensed from the United F,"Ce Church Monthly. a minute as to its future management, those directly connected with the educain which this passage occurs: tion of the more advanced native students.

1866. 20th November. "5. That with "I therefore write you, and to other Euro- reservation of the interests of existing pean missionaries, to ask you to assist in agents all the agents charged with the man- carrying out this scheme for the advance- agement of the farm or other industrial ment of native education throughout South departments connected with the Seminary, Africa, that we, by cooperation with one should hereafter be paid from the proceeds another, and cooperation with the govof these departments." 6 provides that "so ernments, may insure the missionary and soon as native congregations are formed, interdenominational character of the prothe care of them ought, as speedily as pos- posed college. sible, to be consigned to a native pastorate . . . in time to be supported by Representatives of one hundred and natives themselves, while the European fifty thousand of the South African missionaries should be free to press on to the regions beyond." 8 and 9 urge coopera- natives, who owe all they are to tion and union with the Churches of the Colony, in accordance with the minute of the missionaries, have petitioned the 1864. King's High Commissioner, Lord Sel- After eight years' work on such lines, Stewart returned to Scotland on borne, and the governors accordingly. furlough, to raise funds for a large The Anglican Bishop of Lebombo, reextension of the institution, which cently addressed to the Bishop of St. has ever since been an arts, divinity, John's Bloemfontein, a most catholic industrial, and medical college, the first in Africa. Lovedale, under forty testimony to the work of James Stewyears of his work, has evangelized the art and to its results: Bantu race, or the Kafirs, Fingoes, and Zulus south of the equator. Its September 2, 1905. supremacy, in influence and efficiency, has been acknowledged by the whole I had opportunity of talking over the Reformed Church. The spiritual and rumor that Dr. Stewart feels that the work the political results of Lovedale, and at Lovedale has been a failure, with Mr. its sister institutions at Blythewood, Lennox, and of letting Dr. Stewart him- Overtoun, and Kikuyu, every decade self know that I wanted to speak to him reveals. on that subject.

Dr. Stewart's personal influence on He broached the subject of the rumor the six colonies and states south of to me, and wanted to know in what way the work at Lovedale was to be regarded Zambesi, and that of his writings, as a failure-whether financially, or intelespecially his "Kafir Vocabulary," and lectually, or spiritually, or politically, or "Dawn in the Dark Continent," was morally. He most emphatically denied that Immense. he considered it a failure in any of these ways, and stated that if he were to begin Dr. Stewart dictated this message his life-work over again he would not to the missionaries of all the Churches wish to spend his energy in a different way. just a week before his death: To the financier he would reply that DEAR SIR :-The recommendation of the the books of the Institution showed that, recent Inter-Colonial Native Affairs Com- from the time when fees were first charged mission, with regard to the establishment to the end of 1903, the pupils or their relaof a central native college aided by the tives had contribnted in fees not less than various states for training native teachers, £63,734 towards the expenses. and in order to afford opportunities for higher education to native students, has, He would refer the educationalist to the no doubt, occupied your thoughts. As the examination records of the Cape Univerproposal is being discussed by natives all sity and the Educational Department, which over the country, and in view of any ac- show that between the years I886 and Igoo tion the government may take to give prac- the certificates gained by Lovedale students tical effort to the recommendation, it seems numbered 836. well that expression should be given to the opinion of missionaries, and especially of To the Christian he could point to the men trained at Lovedale who had been thonght worthy of office in the ministry of' various denominations, or were employed as catechists and evangelists. The figures up to the year 1903 showed that S7 minis- ters and SS evangelists or catechists were old Lovedale boys. The ecclesiastical bod- ies employing them, included, besides the Free Church, the Baptist, Church of Eng- land, Congregationalist, Huguenot, Mora- vian, and Wesleyan.

To the politician he would point out the perfectly to the grace of God, results would number of former students who had served have been more satisfactory still. their king and country in various branches of the civil service as interpreters, magis- With proper Christian humility he had trates' clerks, and in postal and telegraph spoken of his work in connection with work, IIZ; in railway and police work, 86; Lovedale as falling very far short of his school teachers, 768. ideals. It is quite easy to see how this would give rise to the saying that he feels To the moralist he would dwell on the the work at Lovedale to have been a failnumbers still retained in official positions ure. in spite of the fact that others, either white or black, would be ready at once to step The Foreign Mission Committee into their places if any moral flaw could be detected which would justify the authorities have cordially invited Rev. James in declaring thei r posts vacant. Henderson, of Livingstonia, to the In one way -only did he consider that there had been failure. He was willing to office of Principal in succession to Dr. allow that, if he himself and those who Stewart. This invitation was given worked with him had corresponded more prior to his death, and in accordance with his own request.

BIBLICAL INSIGHT AND FOREIGN MISSIONS * BY REV. HENRY C. MABIE, D.D., BOSTON, MASS.

Upon the surface it would seem far even in thought the practical situation easier than it is, to enlist interest on abroad to be dealt with; and the the part of western Christendom in number is yet comparatively few who its missionary task among pagan na- from training, from insight into world tions. The Church to whom the ap- conditions, or from grasp of the Di- peal is made is a called-out body, vine program, can easily bring themsupposedly standing apart from the selves to attack the problem. The world, with a new nature prompting fact that this is the most unselfish of it to seek the renewal of all men,-a all undertakings, is grounded in the post-Pentecost people, intended to be deepest paradoxes of Christianity,- endued with power through many grasped by few until too late to comtongues to reach all nations with the mit themselves to new enterprises,- Gospel. Practically, however, it is still further makes it all seem a farvery much to expect that even this ,off dream, beyond one's power serielect body, as a whole, or as yet ously to grapple. It is for the few, even in the majority of its member- therefore, who do enter into the sitship, will habitually live in the spirit uation, to make this cause their own, of its ideals. Many as are the bars to maintain patience with the multito the outward extension of Chris- tude in whom indeed the spirit may tianity which have been removed, be willing, while the flesh is weak, such as territorial separations by seas and to go on and do the work. not yet navigable, difficulties of lan- At the very basis of all intelligent guage, and the corruptions on the and lasting interest in this work is part of the Church not yet arrived at insight into the Holy Scriptures. But a proper self-understanding, neverthe- this can come only to those who paless there still remain difficulties pe- tiently burrow into them, who learn culiar to this high task. Multitudes to read between the lines, who live have little appreciation of the real in the spirit of the new vision, and -status of the heathen; many have lit- so come into the spirit of the Divin.e tle power of imagination to construct Master. And, even after one has him- • From· an Address given at the late Baptist World Congress, held in London, July II-IS, '9OS, on "How to Create Deeper Interest in the Home Chnrches in Foreign Missions."

BIBLICAL INSIGHT AND FOREIGN MISSIONS

self acquired such insight, it must ever at-home portion of the Church into be difficult so to expound to others larger benevolence. But even this those Scriptures as that they will be idealization of the work felt by the brought into the same spirit, and so few in new qualms of conscience, will become rewrought into the new habit not endure unless fed with more heav- of missionary endeavor. Now there enly oil.

is no nostrum for producing this Even the study of missions, under change in men, inasmuch as there is whatever form conducted, and espe- no method, apart from actual exper- cially if emphasized chiefly in the in- ience of deeper things-whereby one tellectual realm, may, after all, leave may be initiated into the secrets of a only a product of speCUlative value, missionary Christianity. because something more than mere in- The missionary interpretation of telligence is needed. It is often said the Scriptures then is the fundamental that if people only better understood, means of deepening interest in mis- intelIectually speaking, what missions sions. It is a sorry thing to have to have been and are, they would be say that, in many parts, this form of more interested. But motive as well effort is little relied upon, as a prac- as intelligence must be awakened, and tical measure, either in England or to open the inner springs, the con- America. Indeed, in some societies, science, and the will, as well as the the fiscal or business end of the man- understanding, must be moved. Hence agement has by far the greater prom- the Bible and its most sagacious in- inence in the public presentations of terpretation, in speech and literature the cause. In our judgment, no de- is, after all, the ultimate power, to fect in policy can be graver. The mis- reach the Church and animate it. .

sion cause which is not developing a If indeed the missionary deputa- spiritually interpretative function in tioner at home on furlough with liv- setting forth the very genius of the ing accounts of his work, can be sec- work, as expressing the mind of onded by the sympathetic missionary Christ, has already entered upon its secretary, or, better yet, by the local decline: for even Christians will not pastor of the church visited, combin- long be moved to give care or money ing their two-fold testimony, namely, in directions involving the most costly that from experience and that from self-sacrifice-the expatriation of mis- some principle of God's Word, so that sionaries, the endurance of pestilential the man of God and the Word of climates, and the contact with the God are joined in the appeal, the pro- grossest moral evils in the human foundest stirrings of heart may be race–{)n the basis of appeals, primar- expected.

ily pecuniary. Men little care to pay The use of the missionary confer- for privileges like these. Unless there- ence in important centers, lasting one, fore the vision of Christ is experienced two, or three days, to which the writer by the advocate of missions, and by and many others have been giving the Spirit is transmitted to others, lit- themselves, in past years, is an agency tle headway will be made in develop- of the deepest value, for moving the ing the missionary conscience. pastorate to proper cooperation. There Of course, there is much value in is not time in the ordinary annual the personal narrations and testimo- meetings, which must be more or less nies of exceptionalIy gifted and he- formal and perfunctory, to deal with roic missionaries, as from time to time the great principles, the spiritual veri- they come before the churches. The ties, which lie at the root of the whole presentation of new appointees for missionary undertaking. There is need service, aflame with exalted ideals, to develop among circles of kindred but as yet existing largely in the realm spirits the meditative habit under the of sentiment, will also evoke consid- influence of a face-to-face vision of erable sympathy, and shame the stay- the Biblical forms of missionary truth,.

the concrete statements of the mis- Epistles, the exposition of it; the sionary worker from the front, and Apocalypse, the unveiling of it in des- the normal relationships of a pastor tiny; and all together were compo- to his flock. nent parts of the self-realization of There is, of course, an important the Christ, the new Adam of the place for the presentation of the finan- race.

cial needs of the work, and for the To be yet more specific: in the employment of the best skill in secur- Acts, (i-2) we are reminded that ing contributions; but this is always Jesus "was received up"-in the as- a secondary subsidiary process. If .cension-"after that he had given one is to keep the fountain open and commandments through the Holy flowing, the deeper springs must be Spirit unto the apostles whom he had tapped; merely to appeal for money chosen." Observe the reviser's change over and over again and in ever in- suggested, literally "the commanding"

creasing amounts, apart from the most -rather than the plural "command- glowing presentation of the Christian ments," as in the common version. Of motives, is to draw from a broken cis- course, a close observation of Scrip- tern. Any missionary society thus ture only would discern a point like doing will dry itself up, will cut itself this, but the discernment makes all off from the sympathies to which it the difference with the impression re- is entitled. ceived. Luke is virtually saying that But someone will ask, what is meant Jesus could not ascend to his glory by the missionary interpretation of again until he had reached a given the Bible? Will the Church not tire goal; that goal, the commanding of of hearing sermons on the great com- the Church to do a specific thing, mission? Yea, doubtless; but if, as namely to evangelize the nations. The one reads the Bible, he comes to find whole axis then of Christ's incarnate that every narrative, miracle, record career, as related first to the earth, of the Spirit's work, as in The Acts; and then to his continued work in every Epistle, in its multitudinous heaven, turned upon the promulgation parts, each and all are alive with the of the supreme command to evangelize very Spirit of our Lord, then the case mankind. Everything on earth in will be different. Since all this is es- Christ's career led up to that goal, sentially Christian, the people will not and everything on the Heaven side tire, if presented with freshness and of his exalted service starts from it.

holy elation of spirit. Christianity If World-Evangelization then, is the itself can not be properly interpreted most pivotal matter in connection with without involving its practical corol- the work of the Redeemer, then the laries, and these all are missionary. work of missions is no subordinate, For example, God's covenant with subsidiary thing, optional with the Abraham, in its compass was mission- Church to take up or not; but the one ary. The supreme function of Israel vital thing, without which, from as a people was intended to be mis- Christ's point of view, all else is dis- sionary, and for the failure to make ordered. Numberless instances like it so Israel lost her kingdom; the tem- this in which missions are implied as ple itself was intended to be "a house integral to Christianity-as lying at of prayer for all nations." Failing to its very heart-abound in the New be this, it became "a den of thieves," Testament. The man who is not a as does everything human and earth- careful student of the Word, will ly, stopping short of the Divine in- never see them, and he who is not in tent. Christ's very incarnation was the spirit of that Word will not care missionary, his death was such, his to see them: and hence because of resurrection, his ascension, and the ignorance on the one hand, and of in- gift of the Spirit of Pentecost. The disposition of the carnal. heart on the Acts were the outworking of it; the other, the cause dearest to Christ goes

19Q6] SAMUEL H. HADLEY, THE SOUL WINNER

a-begging. It has ever been so; it by that for which we plead. We will ever be so until church leaders, especially mention such in America as pastors particularly, become missionary exegetes of the Word of God, those of the late Dr. A. J. Gordon in and so divinely apostolic. Boston, of Rev. Wilton Merle Smith It is well known that in England of New York City, and of Rev. C. E. the expository feature in preaching Bradt of Wichita, Kansas. is its best characteristic. It is that which is the strength and glory of That which more than all else has the nonconformist churches. And yet rendered vital the Student Volunteer even there, dependence upon the mis- Movement, is the fact that back of sionary exposition of the Scriptures and underneath all, in the habits of its leaders, and in the work carried is much in the background as a means on in the colleges, Bible study as funof deepening interest. It is only in damental to missionary power is conits beginnings in the United States. tinually cultivated. The missionary But wherever employed, other things enterprise throughout is against the being equal, there missionary interest grain of selfish, carnal human nature, will be at the maximum, and mission- and it can only be overcome by the ary funds most easily increased. Cer- Book of Heaven, and by. the Spirit tain pastorates in America, and doubt- of Heaven, a Spirit which renounced less some notable ones in England, even heavenly rights that it might have been conspiciously characterized prove itself missionary: that is, godly in character.

SAMUEL H. HADLEY, THE SOUL WINNER * God has His "HALL OF FAME." But Church of Christ. Mr. Hadley, while those who find there a memorial are others have been talking, has been donot of man's choosing: this honor is ing. No man of his day has done reserved for those who are "great in more, if as much, to reach, and show the eyes of the Lord"-those who are others how to reach, the hopeless vicgreat in humility-great in His eyes tims of sinful habits-to lift them out because little in their own; great in of the horrible pit and miry clay, and simplicity, like a little child; great in set their feet upon a rock and put into faith, implicitly believing and trusting; their mouth a new song. great in love, cheerfully sacrificing self for others. Judged by such stand- Eyes wept at his bier, that are unards, Mr. Hadley was one of God's used ~o weep. There was a shock like great men, and there are many who an earthquake among the wharf-rats know that a prince and a hero has and river-thieves, the liquor dens and passed away. dives of sin, when it was whispered about on that fateful Friday, Febru- Mr. Hadley ranks among Christian ary 9th, that Hadley, of Water Street statesmen. At least seven or eight and the Bowery Mission, was no more. social questions confront us, that tax True to the last to his holy mission, the wisest brains and noblest hearts his pathetic dying groan, heard by to furnish an adequate, practical so- his nurse as she bent over him at the. lution-such as the problems of hospital, was: "My poor bums! my drink, lust, crime, poverty, the uplift- poor bums! who will look out for ing of the Negro, labor and capital, them for me!" the Church and the masses, and the redemption of the outcast classes. The "316 Water Street" was a spiritual last is the most difficult, and has so tonic to many a visitor who went far proved too hard for even the there to see "John 3 :r6," illustrated. There was God's Love to the World • The substance of an address at the funeral, February 12th, by the Editor-in-Chief.

exemplified and reflected in a godlike a century ago. Once sober, he got love of man for man; and the self-giv- employment, and good wages, and ing of the Lord Jesus was imitated in might have hoarded money. But bea human self-giving rarely equalled. fore his deep desire to lift other fallen Mr. Hadley loved all, and gave all. His men out of the gutter, every business own comfort was nothing. His pas- prospect was sacrificed in hope to save sion for souls was a consuming fire. the worst and most abandoned. He He rejoiced to suffer with and for whom sin had driven to the verge of those he sought to save, knowing that suicide, and who had found abundant "as soon as we cease to bleed we pardon and plenteous redemption cease to bless." In his mission the lived to tell others of what God had hungry found bread; the naked, cloth- done for him, and show in himself a ing; the weak, a strong arm, and the "pattern," that others as bad and hopehopeless, inspiration. He did not less, might believe to life everlasting. give what cost him nothing-seeking, His first convert, like Andrew's was with a mess of words to feed the his own brother, Col. Hadley, who for starving, and a robe of fair promises so many years was so successful a to cover nakedness. He starved him- worker in similar ways, for souls. It self to feed, and he robbed himself to is reckoned that, during his years of provide. sublimely unselfish work, S. H. Had- ley brought into a new life in Christ Nothing was more marvellous than over 75,000 outcasts. But this is only his patience. After being cheated part of the results, most of which can twenty times he would shame a man not be tabulated. Thousands more out of his frauds by trusting him yet have heard and felt what Water street again, like the Divine love that never had to offer, and have gone out, like refuses, and never upbraids, because drift-wood, to float on the sea of life, of past unfaithfulness and treachery. to distant points, but carrying with them saving truth and power. Some He had a very definite experience of them will not be heard from, perof conversion. He had passed through haps till the day when God makes up the fires of an earthly Tartarus-a His jewels. But there is reason to hopeless sot, a gambler, a thief, a believe that, in that humble mission, "bum." He had gone down till there God has wrought miracles of grace seemed no lower depth to descend in- as wonderful as any primitive mirato, except the bottomless pit. In a cles of cure. 316 Water Street has drinking saloon in Harlem he had a been a Bethesda, where the Heavenly strange vision, both of sin and salva- Angel continually troubles the pool, tion. Delirium tremens, with its hor- and many spiritual cripples have found rors, was upon him, and he felt him- healing. self falling-but he determined to "fall to'Umrd the Cross!" as he him- Job xxix: II-I6 suggests an approself said. He was not too drunk to priate epitaph for this winner of souls: walk up to the bar, and pounding it with his fist till the glasses rattled, he When the ear heard me, then it blessed said: "Boys, listen to me! I am dy- me: ing, but I will die in the street before I will take another drink!" He drag- And when the eye saw me, 'it gave witged himself to a lock-up and asked to ness to me: have the key turned on him to keep him from the worse gates of hell. He Because I delivered the poor that cried, afterward strayed into the McAuley And the fatherless, and him that had Cremorne Mission, 32d street, and none to help him. there, instead of reproach, found welcome, food and warmth. And there, The blessing of him that was ready to that night, he found Christ. This was perish came upon me: in 1882, a little less than a quarter of And I caused the widow's heart to sing for joy.

I was eyes to the blind, and feet was I to the lame.

I was A FATHER TO THE POOR.

EDITORIALS

GANAPATI, OR GANESHA,THE Hudson Taylor, about the Japanese-Russian war was published, which some weeks ago INDIAN IDOL had been found within the pages of The Institute Tie. This idol, represented on the cover, commonly worshiped as the God of In the article referred to, the name Luck, is found in almost every house and shop in India. Hindu tradition and address of the missionary, respon- makes this god to be the son of Shiva, one of the Tri-murti, or triad of dei- sible for the report, were explicitly ties, which consists of Brahma, the Creator; Vishnu, the Preserver; and given. The remarkable character of Shiva, or Siva, the Destroyer and Renovator. the prophecy, however, has apparently Mythology teaches that Shiva, in staggered some persons, one of whom a quarrel with his son, in anger smote off his head. Parvati, Shiva's wife, wrote the editor as follows: wrathfully commanded him to restore their son to life. Shiva sought for What was the source of your information, Ganapati's head, but, failing to find and can you run the matter down so as to it, seized an elephant's head and stuck see whether it is authoritative, or only fic- it on the headless body. At the same tion? It would seem strange that the Taytime this compensation was granted lor family had never known of the prophto the elephant-headed god, that he ecy, and certainly· I had never heard of it. should be first worshiped in all cere- In the second place, I should hardly think monies. He is always represented as Dr. Taylor would be so indiscreet as to a four-handed god. make a prophecy of this kind ten years ago.

The idol is thus reproduced, that it Before receiving this challenge, the may be more vividly seen what sort of objects receive idolatrous homage Rev. Mr. Goddard had been communieven in India! cated with, in order to make sure that MR. HUDSON TAYLOR'S PROPHECY OF A WORLD-WIDE REVIVAL the report was correct, and below is On page 140 of The Institute Tie his authentication of the report. He (Dec., 1905), was printed a remarkable says: prophecy delivered by Mr. J. Hudson The following statement, from Rev. O. Taylor in China, ten years ago. Mrs. E. Goddard of Muskogee, 1. T., a returned Dr. Howard Taylor, his daughter-in- missionary of the M. E. Church South, law, wrote to the Editor, Mr. Fitt: from China, will doubtless be of great in- terest to those who are burdened for, and We have been deeply interested in your living in expectation of, a soon coming December number, and especially in a para- world-wide revival.. He says: graph, on page I40' relating to my dear father-in-law, Mr. Hudson Taylor. The Something more than ten years since, statement by Mr. Goddard is entirely new in the city of Shanghai, China, it. was my to us, and we are anxious to know more privilege to edit an address delivered by about it, if possible, to have it corroborated. Hudson Taylor, of the China Inland Mis- May I trouble you to forward the enclosed sion; and I recall that in the midst of his letter to Mr. Goddard, who is unknown to remarks, the speaker paused and said: us. I presume you have some address that will find him. "Brethren, I have a conviction which I be- lieve is of the Lord, that in the next ten From Germany a letter also came years, there will occur one of the bloodiest to hand as follows: wars in the world's history. In this war Russia will be the leader on the one side, In German Christian papers recently, a [and one of the Eastern nations on the ten-year-ago vision of my dear friend, Mr. other]. The sentiment of the Christian na- tions will generally be against Russia. Con- temporaneous with this conflict, there shall burst out [in Western EU'rope] a revival such as was never known in the Christian Church, and which will spread throughout the world, turning many unto righteousness. And, my brethren, it is moreover my con- viction, that immediately following this mighty outpouring of the Holy Spirit, the Lord Himself will come."

The above is correct, with the clauses and phrases eliminated as indicated above in brackets. There was nothing unusual about the service, except the prophetic ut- terance. He was expounding a Psalm-I

don't remember which one. He did it in ter, Count Bernstorff, Dr. Forsyth and a quiet, unimpassioned manner, with the General Booth. air of one who was perfectly sure of his ground. Subsequent developments make The magnitude of the work of the this deliverance intensely interesting. society may be seen in the fact that on June I, it dispatched nine tons of Yours in Christ, Bibles and parts of Bibles, in twenty- O. E. GODDARD. eight languages, from its warehouses. The demands from all parts of the Mr. Goddard is a returned mission- world surpass all previous records. ary of the M. E. Church, South. The Bible is the best selling book in the world. In one hundred years this Is it not possible that the "Latter society has issued more than one hun- Rain" is now beginning to fall, and dred and eighty million copies; and, the words of Joel are finding a fore- in eighty-eight years, the American cast of fulfilment: Bible Society nearly seventy-five mil- lion. The British society issues 2,000 "And it shall come to pass afterward, that copies every working hour, or nearly I will pour out My Spirit upon all flesh; six million every year. and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, your old men shall dream dreams, The different translations of the your young men shall see visions." Word of God now reach upward of 420 different languages and dialects. SYMBOLS OF RELIGIONS All the main tongues are, of course, covered and nearly aU the secondary Each of the known religions of the languages. And the work still goes world may be associated in our minds on, every year adding to the number with a definite symbol. As the Cross and every revision perfecting the represents Protestant Christianity, and work of previous translators. Let us St. Andrew's Cross the Greek church, not forget that fine apothegm of and the Crucifix the Papacy, the Sun, Goethe: "Translators are the agents or Fire may stand for Parseeism, the of intellectual commerce among the Ancestral Tablet for Confucianism, nations." the Wheel, with its suggestion of endless revolution, Buddhism, the Cres- THE REVIVAL WAVE IN INDIA cent, Mohammedanism, the Fetich, the lowest Paganism, and the Iron RiJlg We rejoice to record other and mulof Caste, Brahmanism, etc. tiplied answers to prayer in the ex- tension of spiritual quickening. THE BIBLE SOCIETY OF BRITAIN A most valued correspondent, We warmly congratulate the Brit- whose sphere of work is Calcutta, ish and Foreign Bible Society on suc- writes: "It is blessed to turn away cessfully completing its great Centen- from the withering effects of destructary Celebration, which has occupied ive criticism, and see how the Spirit the whole year. One noble feature of of God is gushing forth as Living this celebration was the raising of a Waters where the Gospel has been quarter million guineas, by far the preached, where the Lord Jesus most of which has come in small Christ, in his death, resurrection and amounts. Nearly one-eighth of the ascension has been exalted. Our total sum is from the British colonies, hearts are full of joy over what God and over iII,OOO from continental Eu- is doing in India in these days." rope, India, and China. Royal patrons are numbered among those who Bishop Robinson, for many years sent congratulatory messages to the editor of the Indian Witness, is not Thanksgiving meeting at Royal Al- an emotional man, but his writing bert halI, Nov. 7. including the Brit- shows how he has been stirred. He ish king, German kaiser, kings of Den- heads an article: "Bengal, Awake! mark and Sweden, queen of Holland, Thy King Has Come !"- And then and the president of the United States. proceeds to describe in vivid terms The speakers were Mr. Whitelaw Reid, Bishops of Carlile and Manches-

EDITORIAL

"days of power and blessing at As- ed people began to cry for mercy, ansol." and there seemed to be a new atmos- He frankly says that the scenes he phere in which approaching and has witnessed of late can not ade- guiding souls seemed wonderfully quately be described. Before the natural and easy.

Asansol District Conference had met, Those who only heard of these December 7, God had been mightily scenes might think them 'on~y Han working among the boys and girls in outburst of Oriental demonstrative- the boarding-schools, a number of ness and sensuous excitement." But whom had been converted, and some Bishop Robinson says this is far from baptized of the Spirit. At the conclu- the truth. Among those most deep- sion of his morning sermon the In- ly moved were the Europeans present, dian pastor (Rev. Keshut Mullick) who were fairly lifted out of them- invited inquirers forward for prayer selves; and the missionary himself and instruction, and there was a re- who was in charge lay prostrate for a sponse such as was thrilling-not time, so overcome as to be speechless, only as to number, but as to earnest- The meeting lasted for three hours, ness-deep conviction of sin being and the time will forever be memo- seen in sobs and cries, followed by rable as one of a visitation of Holy songs of joy in the peace of believing. Ghost power rarely witnessed in India One marked feature was the conver or anywhere else.

sian of domestic servants, and there The Lord's Day, following, was remarkable visions and revela- brought the interest to a climax. The tions in the Lord beyond explanation. ordinary service gave way to one of A goodly company, especially of testimony, with great power. One young women, were filled with the woman,a widow, came forward, and Spirit, and gave themselves to intense saying she had nothing to offer to the intercession, for hours at times, and Lord but herself and her infant boy, to testimony for Christ in adjacent she handed her child to Rev. W. P.

villages. Byers (who has for years been in When the conference meetings be- charge of the district) and then her- gan, December 7, advantage was self fell prostrate. Mr. Byers, taking taken of this rising tide of spiritual the child with deep emotion, dedicated interest, and prayer was much em- him in prayer to God, as the widow's phasized. On December 8 wonderful offering of "all she had." A burst of development.s began. First an Anglo- song followed, and the bishop says Indian lady worker came out into new "one could almost see the Spirit de- light, then two of her associate work- scend upon the people." The whole ers, and a Bengali teacher, at a meet· scene beggars description. To a ing continued past midnight, and they caviller there might seem to be confu- could not sleep for joy. The next sion, but to a believer there was but day, Saturday, a short devotional ad- one conviction that filled with hoIv dress on "The Promise of the Father," awe-HGod hath visited His people.;'

with references to the working of the So powerful was the manifestation of Spirit in various parts of the land, was the presence of the Spirit, that it followed by an outburst of prayer, would not have been a surprise to see praise, and joyful witness. In the tongues of fire or hear them speak afternoon, Mr Kehl, of Calcutta, bore with other tongues, as at Pentecost.

witness to the revival in India, and Young women brought their fathers the Spirit of God fell on the people and mothers to be prayed for. There anew. There was "a wonderful stir" was agonizing l>upplication, and in- -many rising to their feet, throwing quirers found Christ, and believers a up their hands, and swaying to and new level of joy and self-surrender.

fro, singing with a power and unction Monday was the day for adjourn- unwitnessed beforeo Then unconvert- ment of the conference, but the whole

business program was upset by the stands for a half century of growing extraordinary spiritual developments. service to God and man, along the After a short Bible reading, all who most evangelical and conservative desired fuller consecration for soul- lines-a nursery of all missions at winning were invited to join in a sea- home and abroad, and a yearly conson of prayer. Many voices mingled vention of great power. in simultaneous supplication and selfdedication, the interest intensifying DOES JAPAN NEED THE GOSPEL until a "wave of power" swept everything before it. The original time Prof. James Orr, of Glasgow, in a allotted to the opening meeting was very striking paper, published in the exceeded threefold, and there was a United Freechurch Magazine for "tornado of spiritual enthusiasm"; January, gives the two following reaeven Bishop Robinson, who habitually sons for this urgent need: opposes undue demonstrativeness and excitement, testified that he could only 1. It is the age of transition. The stand still and see God mightily last half century has seen a revolution working, filling Indian Christians with there unmatched in history. For inthe Holy Ghost. The living Spirit stance, in thirty years, out of nothing, was lifting disciples out the fogs and have come ten universities, with over mists of a merely nominal Christian- 300 special and 27,000 elementary ity into a heavenly atmosphere of joy schools and an aggregate of over and freedom. And one thing that 4,355,000 students! Twenty years shows the Spirit's control was the im- ago Japan had about 10,000 published mediateness of the response to the re- books, fourteen years later they had quest for quietness when the pro- multiplied to about 500,000,000! Of longed meeting was yet at its height. course, in such conditions, old false faiths are swept away. If there be THE MILDMAY INSTITUTIONS IN nothing to take their place, Japan is adrift without even an ethical rudder. LONDON 2. Japan has failed to develop a true Reach, this year, their Jubilee. The standard of moral life. The defect is first conference was called by Rev. not one of practise only, but of ideas Wm. Pennefather, at Barnet, in 1856. or ideals. The benevolence or humane- With his name and that of Catherine, ness ascribed to this people works his saintly wife, such as those of Sir within a very limited area, not includ- Arthur Blackwood, the Earl of Ca- ing mercy to the indigent, outcast, and van, James E. Mathison, Col. Morton, wretched. And even the philanand many others are forever asso- thropic spirit now moving is the ciated. fruit of Christianity's teaching. Dr. Petee, at the Tokio conference, Few persons in America know of showed that it is only since the introthe vast network of conferences, evan- duction of the Gospel that nearly 300 gelical services, missionary enterprises, benevolent institutions have been medical ·and hospital buildings, dea- founded, but it has set the pace for all conness' homes, etc., that cluster forms of practical benevolence. Moralabout Mildmay-all the outgrowth of ity is so Tow that even conscience Mr. Pennefather's piety and prayer. seems practically alive only as Chris- The appeal is for a Jubilee Fund and tian teaching quickens it, as seen in Thank-offering of at least £I5,000 sexual sins, in the filthy 'Kajiki (the ($75,000) ; and we know of few ob- Shinto Bible) and the lewd theaters. jects more worthy of the generous This paper of Dr. Orr's is worthy a support of God's people. Mildmay careful study,

MISSIONARY

ASIA out His Spirit upon us in melting power. The glory of the Lord filled An "Indian Missionary Society" the house, and for about an hour holy confusion reigned. This is a most important movement commenced by the native DELIA FISTLER. Christians. "It is (I) interdenominational, different districts to be The Greatest Prayer-Meeting in the World handed over to different bodies; (2) its agents Indian; (3) its money In- Is held outside the great mosque at dian; (4) its control in the hands of Indians, with the advice of a few Delhi every Friday morning. It is missionaries till well under weigh." The movement begun in South India attended by 3,000 to 4,000 men. It is is spreading with enthusiasm all over the land, and has reacted as a spir- a very impressive sight, these itual force, carrying real revival wherever it has gone. The commit- throngs in that large enclosure, all tee of advice includes the leading native Christians and most trusted gathered with the object of wormissionaries. shiping one God. You see all those A Confession that Costs men in the first positi1on of prayer, A missionary of the Church of England Zenana Missionary Society then in the second, and then in the tells of a native lady in India who was ordered by her father to repeat third. But not a woman there. the Mohammedan confession of faith. She refused, altho a hot That is the sacred enclosure, and no iron was pressed upon her bare foot as a persuasive. "I can not," she woman would be permitted to go said. "You will not!" thundered her angry father, and with that he heat- inside there. Among the Hindus ed the iron in the fire again. Pressing the hot iron upon the other foot, every woman is taught to worship he triumphantly shouted: "Now you will!" The ,brave woman, white to her god. She has her household gods. the lips from pain, answered: "No, Men have their household gods, too. r can not, for I am a Christian." A The men's gods are consecrated, but conclusive answer. But let us envy the sturdiness at the back of it. the women's gods are not, for fear Memorial Chapel she should pollute them. Moham- NowGONG, Central India, Jan. 25. medanism, on the other hand, ex- This afternoon a little company cludes women altogether; and just of praying souls gathered in the new memorial chapel raised to the mem- outside the wall of that great enory of Louise Eo Pierson, and dedicated it to God. We felt that the closure in which there are three or first service must be 'One of prayer only, and -that it was too sacred an four thousand meri, you might see hour for anyone to come in who did not believe in prayer, so only a little twenty or thirty poor old women, company of Christians met together -nearly all of whom knew and loved who come to get what little crumb of Louise-and God graciously poured comfort they can outside the wall.

That is what Mohammedanism does.

for woman. It excludes her alto- gether. REV. GREGORY MANTLE.

Washing .Up After a Missionary An old woman at Jhansi, in North India, a Brahman of strictest sect, and mother of a princess who is very ill, called in Dr. Blanche Monro, of the 'Woman's Union Missionary So- ciety. She dismissed the lady doctor each time with smiles, thanks, and rich rewards, then grimly ordered her servants to wash everything the foreign lady had touched-the floor, table, chairs, her 'Own clothes, and finally herself. After she has taken a bath, she feels pure once more. Imagine the determination required by a Brahman who dares profess faith in Christ.

Representative Caaes the Church would take the lesson to The Indian Witness records five heart that God is teaching us, with- "cases" a missionary met with during in ten years we might have ten mila recent tour in North India. ( I) A lions in India who are worshiping Brahman Sadhu, educated in a mis- idols to-day, either within the pale sion school, a lawyer for fifteen years, of the Christian Church, or inquirdisgusted with the world and with ing the way thither. But if my own Hinduism, wants to live with Chris- poor life is spared till I see a million tians to learn of Christ. (2) A Mo- gathered within our native Church in India, then I shall thank God, and hammedan of good position, con- these poor feet, which shrink and vinced of the truth of Christianity falter now, with unutterable joy shall and associates with Christians, a se- walk through the gates of day.' rious "inquirer." (3) A young Banya, educated in an "unpromising" mis- "Yemen of business, do missions sion school, resolved while there to pay? In 1856 the Church sent one be a Christian, now, years after, has missionary and his wife to the field. been baptized. (4) A young Khatri, educated in a mission school, but re- To-day we have 4,731 American and ceived apparently no conviction there, native workers in India. In 1856 the afterward met godly laymen who property of the mission was reported convinced him. On speaking some- as valued at $112.02. Now the valuwhat timidly to his wife, she told ation is $2,000,000. In 1857 three him that she (educated herself in a members and three probationers mission school) knew Christianity to were reported. In 1906 there is a be true, and agreed to be baptized membership of 160,000, and a Chriswith him. (5) An inquirer, son of tian community of 200,000. The a teacher in a mission school, educat- church-membership is being in- creased at the rate of nearly 20,000 a year as the flying years of the new ed in it himself. The facts, indi- century carry us on. From their cated in italics, show something of poverty the Indian Church proposes what the educational missionary is to lay on the Lord's altar this jubilee doing. year the sum of $50,000 as a thank The Jubilee in India offering. The home Church is asked to give $200,000 that a quarter of a Rev. J. Sumner Stone writes: million dollars may be devoted as a "Fifty years of work are ending in a special fund for the pushing of the pentecostal revival; 16,434 souls campaign for Christ in Hindustan. were added to the Church last Ort May 13 the collection will be year. If the first fruits of this year taken in all the churches for this ~uggest the coming harvest, fully a cause." score of thousands wil; be won for Christ when the Jubilate Deo is sung A Witness After Fifty Years in December under the shadow of September 24 was the fiftieth the Himalayas, where 'William But- anniversary of Dr. Griffith John's ar- ler, fifty years ago, opened his evan- rival in China. Here is his testi- gel, and Dr. Humphreys, still living, mony: baptized the first convert. "A missionary life is the greatest "There is an average of 3,000 con- of all poss~ble lives." "If a messenger verts a year for fifty successive from God should come and tell me years. William Butler's mantle is on . my life was to be spared for another the shou1ders of apostolic success- fifty years, China should have them ors. Bishop Thoburn, with faith's all." "That Inner Voice-I have al- vision undimmed, and spiritual ways obeyed it, and it has never strength unabated, summons the failed me. Even when, in earlier Church to larger gifts and more days, going into Hu-Nan with my heroic deeds. He says: 'I believe if life in my hands, I knew no fear-

MISSIONARY

return alive or not, I knew this was to myself: The rustling leaves of the the will of God for me." trees praise Thee. The innumerable "I learned a great secret many years ago-Never judge a man by company of songbirds praise Thee! what he says, or even by what he may do. Judge la man by what he IS, The chapel is finished, dedicated, what I know him to be." and occupied. We have a good many "Love-love-Iove-this is the secret of happy cooperation." varieties of work in progress here: China AwoJdng 2 hospitals, 3 dispensaries, 2 board- Chine3e students are still making ing-schools, 5 day-schools, 2 Suntheir way to foreign lands, to study the various methods in operation day-schools, training class for Bible and gain educational advantages. Several young men have left Nan- women, and outside evangelistic king to study modern law in Japan, the first out of some 300 to be sent work. Some translation is in progby the local authorities within the next two or three years. Forty Hu- ress iJ:Jesides. Everything is encournanese are to be sent at once to spend five years abroad in the study aging. Several officials were present of civil engineering. Seven Chinese students of good family have reached at the dedicatory service of the new England-three to study at the Armstrong works at Elswick, two at the church. Dr. Machle had 3 magnates government rifle factory at Enfield, and two at Kynoch's ammunition of Lienchow all waiting in his recepworks; eight others have gone to Germany, to Krupp's works, as ap- tion room, at once, for electrical prentices, and ten are cadets in the Austrian army; 228 Chinese students treatment last week. The church is are already in Belgium. The emperor has ordered a large number of well filled on Sundays. Christians Chinese youths to go to England and America with promises of royal constitute a considerable part of the "pleasure and consideration" on their return. The Chinese Ministers in audience, and there are some outsidforeign countries are enjoined to exert a paternal influence over such ers who are favorablv inclined to Chinese students and to furnish financial assistance in cases of need. Christianity. • Everything is Encouraging Dr. Hunter Corbett on China So wrote Dr. Eleanor Chesnut, a Dr. Corbett speaks out of his persurvivor of the little band of Ameri- sonal knowledge of more than forty can Presbyterians in South China years, probably not equaled by any martyred in October. She says: other man in this country and by few, not Chinese, in the world. "I "A ba'bel of sounds comes in am astonis'hed to find educated and through the open window-Wong generally intelligent people so ill in- Anyong teaching hospital patients in formed in regard to China and the the room below and pupils in the treatment she ha.:; received from forday school studying a:oud the Three eign governments. Unless Congress and Four Character Clas3ics. Copy- takes some action S'Oon in regard to ing the music of the Te Deum, I say our relations with China there may be very serious trouble in the inland cities and towns where foreigners, especially missionaries, live."

The treatment we have been ac- cording to merchants, scholars, ,.:;tu- dents, and other Chinese, not of the coolie class, is a disgrace to our civ- ilization, and China has been stung into a sense of resentment and re- taliation that may result in grave consequences. Better treatment is now being accorded these classes at our ports in accordance with the order of President Roosevelt, whose heart is right in t!his matter, but past mistreatment has gone so deep into the Chinese consciousness that it may take radical measures and a long time to remove the offense. A Log Idol Chinese Students in Japan Rev. L. Lloyd saw a curious ob- There are about 8,000 in the ject of wor"hip in a small temple schools of Japan, over 500 in the near Peking-a log of ~ood, such as military academy. Japanese prois sawed into planks for building. fessors teach in the university at He learned that t<his timber was Peking, and have charge of the milibeing hauled to Peking bv a number tary academy at Wuchang. They of mules, and when it reached this are drilling the Chinese army, teachspot a hitch took place and the log ing school in nearly every province, refused to move another inch. Some editing many newspapers,' preparing of China's "wise men" were called in, text.Jbooks and helping to open up and ·they declared the log possessed the country. The Celestial Empire by a spirit, and that it would be best seems ready for a great upheaval. t'O 'build a temple over the log and make it an object of worship. This The Chinese Outside of China was done, and .. ayfarers continue to offer incense at this strange shrine, Within China are four hundred and two or three priests live on the millions, but China is pressing her offerings. people into every corner of the earth, into Korea, Mongolia, Manchuria, Chinese Evangelists and the other continents. . There are about 100,000 in the Many Chinese Christians have gone United States; II,OOO in Canada, to the Transvaal to labor as evangel- despite the poll tax of fifty gold dolists and catechists among the 40,000 lars per head. In Trinidad, some Chinese coolies there. 2,000 or 3,000; in British Guiana, about 3,000; in Chili, 7,000; in Peru A Significant Gift 47,000; in Mexico, 3,000; in Cub~ and Pu~rto Rico, 90,000; in Hawaii, The Governor of Hu-Nan has re- 27,000; III Mauritius about 3 000 and cently given 2,000 taels, amounting not a few in India and Ceylon~ In in English money 10 about £250- Burmah the whole trade is in their £300 toward the China Inland Mis- hands, who are given as 40 000 sion Hospital in Changsha, the cap- tho so~e think there are as ~an; ital of Hu-Nan. The change of at- as that III Rangoon alone. In Cochin titude toward the foreigner that 9hi~a, the last census gives 73,857; such a gift signifies is most remark- l~ Slam, out of a population of from able. SIX to ten millions, about one and a quarter million Chinese have "almost The Accessibility of the Chine" monopolized tra-de." In the Straits Settlements and immediate neigh- To the Gospel, and their steadfa3t- borhood, about .1,000,000; in Borneo, ness in persecution, have been abun- some 20,000; III the Dutch East dantly proved in recent years. Fifty Indies, a quarter of a million' and thousand probably heard the Gos- a?out 100,000 more in the Philippel through the instrumentality of pIlles. In Japan, about 8000' in Australasi~, about 4?,000. 'In ;904 Rev. J. Hudson Taylor. In' the last 27,984 Chlllese coohes were trans- ported. to South Africa. In England, five years nearly 6,000 have been accordmg to the last enumeration, baptized in the C. 1. M. stations, and there were 767, "'Only ·three countiea there are now over 12,000 communi- being wholly without Chinese." cants in twelve provinces. The missionaries number 825; the stations This shows the immense impor- 200, with 521 out-stations; 1,152 tance of the Chinese race as a factor native helpers and 418 organized in the world's life. What is the churches. If ever a man lost his life future of this people to be? Shall to find it again in thousands of other livesit was Hudson Taylor.

GENERAL MISSIONARY

they bless the world or menace it? try, cheerfulness, resourcefulness: a The answer largely depends upon national feeling powerful, tho in the attitude assumed by the Chris- the past unorganized. Childish su- tian Church.-China's. Millions for perstitions, crude arts and a cramping February. educational system have dwarfed its Chinese Guests of Missionary Board life. But their spell is broken. Indus- trial changes are lifting the land to a The Chinese Imperial Commis- new level of material civilization. And sioners, Prince Tai and Viceroy the mind is unleashed. An intellectual Tuan, with the Chinese Minister at . revolution is on. Old educational Washington, and part of the Chinese standards are abolished; national uniretinue, were entertained at a great versities in each provincial capital are dinner at the Waldorf-Astoria, New York, February 2, by the Missionary supported by tributary colleges in Boards having offices in the city. prefectures and districts; a national Seven hundred and fifty leading cler- press gives expression and powerful stimulus to the new life. An expandgymen and laymen greeted the dis- ing horizon makes of China a new intinguished visitors. The speeches of tellectual world. REV. T. S. BARBOUR. Secretary Arthur J. Brown and Tide of Reform Setting IIr others were largely wasted on the Chinese, and ,then Viceroy Tuan A year or so ago the world heard read an address in Chinese, which that the Chinese civil service was to was read in English by his secretary, be reorganized on a modern basis. The and was highly appreciative of the world thought it a good joke. But commissioner's reception in Amer- now comes the word that the first menica. It said: "We take pleasure in tioned reform is actually in operation.

bearing testimony to the part taken The civil service examinations for this by American missionaries in pro- year deal, not with Chinese classics, moting the progress of the Chinese but with the most practical of live people. They have borne the light problems. Candidates will be asked, of Western civilization into every among other things, to state how the nook and corner of the empire. They resources of China can best be devel- have rendered inestimable service oped; to describe the educational sys- by the laborious task of translating tems of western countries; to specu- into the Chinese language religious late on the bearing of the Siberian and scientific works of the West. railway and the Panama canal upon They help us to bring happiness and Chinese interests; to explain the mean- comfort to the poor and tbe suffer- ing of free trade and protection, and ing by the establishment of hospitals to describe Herbert Spencer's views and schools. The awakening of on sociology.

China, which now seems to be at Growth of the Y. M. C. A. in Japan hand, may 'be traced in no small measure to the hand of the mission- It started about twenty years ago, ary. For this service you will find and is now divided into two parts- China not ungrateful." We may add nine city associations in some of the that loess than one hundred years ago largest cities and fifty-six Etudent as- Rabert Morrison landed in China; sociations in government and other now there are 3,000 missionaries and colleges and universities. The pasthousands of converts to Christianity. tors find it difficult to get the non- Christians to their services, so their Signl of the Times in China conversion depends very largely 0n A people counting one in four of the Christian students. The Student the world's population; an immense Young Men's Christian Association territory of unlimited resources; na- Union of Japan joined the World'5 tional characteristics of an extraor- Student Christian Federation some dinary type-sobriety, patience, indus- years ago, and the Rev. K. Ibuka, the

president 'Of a large Christian CDI- partly the result of proverbial polite- lege, is now vice-chairman of the ness, giving courteous audience to a movement. The next Federation foreigner; and partly the fruit of a Conference meets in Japan in 19'07- progressive, aggressive spirit, which the first international conference especially in educated people takes to ever held there. The Young Wo- Occidental e:ivilization; and partly the men's Christian AssDciatiDn i3 at movement. of governmental policy. present seeking to develop work From. motIves of State, neutrality is among women students in Tokio. exerCIsed. The Sabbath is observed The Famine in Japan in Japan only in govemment offices where are many foreigners. The edict In three great provinces in the against Christianity is not actuallyrenorthern part of the main island is pealed, and much real hostil,ity hides the worst famine in sixty years. behind the veil of indifference."

In brief, the causes are these: The people live chiefly upon rice, their Strange News from Penia chief article of fDDd and of sale ~ttco. News by way of St. Petersburg 1S procure clothing, to pay 'ta1l:es, to the effect that there has been a popular movement for a constitution Secondary industries are the raising which resulted in the sudden exodus from Teheran, the capital, of a thouof silk and vegetables. The three tD sand merchants and priests as a pro- test against the shah's government. five days when the rice kernel is The insurgents went to the village of Shah-Abd-ul-Azim, where a reprefilling are especially important. If sentative assembly elected by the mul- lahs, merchants and landowners was th~ stal~ is broke~, or badly J:>ent at organized, and over which the shah himself presided. The assembly will thIS partIcular perIDd, the gram on it be called the House of Justice, and will exercise administrative and legislative is practically ruined. Hence the ex- powers. The equality of all before the law will be proclaimed. Such treme importance of favorable weath- news seems too revolutionary to be true, and yet history moves swiftly er while the rice is turning. At and constJitutions are made rapidly in these days. The shah has hitherto this particular time last fall, Japan been an absolute ruler, master of the lives and property of all his subjects. was swept by grea:t storms. In the3e The whole revenue has been at his disposal, which enabled him to amass provinces the crop is only about 15 a large private fortune estimated at $50,000,000, most of it in diamonds. per cent. of the average and in some All laws have hitherto been based on the precepts of the Koran, and the portions there is nD crop. The silk power of the shah is absolute only so far as not opposed to it. The shah is yield last year was light. Another regarded as the vicegerent 'Of the important cause is one of the most terrible wars in history. The whole nation has been drained of its food products and its financial resources.

Thousands are on the verge of starvation in some forty counties.

Unless relief comes speedily the loss of life will be much greater than through the war. Nothing can be produced from the soil before next June. Systematic relief is attempt- ed by the Japanese government, for- eigners all over the country vigor- ously cooperating.

What to Expect Dr. William Fleming Stevenson, an prophet, and under him the govern- enthu.siast in mission.s, said: "W·e ment is carried on by a ministry, di- must not be oversanguine as to the vided int~ several departments, after reception given to the Gospel in the AmerIcan and European fashion.

heathen oommunities, as in Japan. It The grand vizier is the prime minis- is partly of an Athenian type, born of ter.

curiosity and love of novelty; and The famine in Persia is very wide-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 30

spread, due to the failure of crops. native pastors and find their own There are many cases of real distress. churches, and maintain schools for about 13,000 children. The Syrian Protestant College The Assiut Training College. Egypt It was opened forty years ago as a Christian college, to educate the Having outgrown its accommoda- Syrians and those -of the adjacent tions, is about to build on a better countries. Tho a missionary col- site, near the Nile Dam. An Amer- lege, it is not connected with any ican architect has gone to draft Board. In 1905 there were 750 stu- plans, and the work will go forward dents, 90 of them Armenians; as fast as funds warrant. The new 60 Greeks, 150 Egyptians; the ma- buildings embmce a Y. M. C. A. hall, jority are Syrians. There are about etc. This college has wielded a 100 Moslems, 40 Jews, 30 Druzes, mighty power in the vaney of the 300 Greek Catholics, 100 Roman Nile, as witnessed by prominent of- Catholics, and about 120 Protest- ficials. In fact, even the foes of ants. There are 50 teachers. The Christianity can not deny its whole- college owns 40 acres, 14 -buildings, some and uplifting power. including hospitals and a training school for nurses, and exerts a far- Missions in South Africa reaching influence upon Syria and the neighboring countries. The Durban correspondent of the Cape Times writes, IOth November: Burmah-Ko San Ye "A remarka:ble address was given (The Man of the Living Spring) is at Verulam by Vhe Hon. Marshall the name of a very prominent Karen Campbell, whose presence at a mis- convert who is wielding great power sionary meeting was in itself signifi- among the people. He was formerly cant. Two years ago, he said, he a great man among them, and his would have refused to attend. He popular name was one that indicated was one of a commission sent him as a "money" man, because of through South Afric:! to study the his marvelous power to raise money. native question, and had been im- He became a convert and now uses pressed that it was his duty to ac- all his influence for God. He can knowledge the good and noble work neither read nor write, yet is well done by missionaries. He made acquainted with Bible truth; and s'pecial personal inquiries of indi- when he is announced to hold a viduals, went through schools and meeting, the people come in thou- workshops, hospitals, the Kimber- sands, from no one knows where, ley mines, and at all was impressed thronging even the jungle districts; with the excellent effect on the and he has only to bid them give, natives. Asking an overseer at and they file by in procession, cast- Kimberley mines how he liked these ing their gifts into the basket. The 'Kolwas,' he replied: 'They are the work among the Karens from J ud- finest men we have-more intellison's day has been marvelous, about gent and useful all-around men than _8,500 'being ba'ptized last year. the others.' Mr. Campbell made sur- prise visits, and learned that these AFRICA educated boys were the 'best be- haved in the camp. He made a The 8asuto Field. South Africa point during the vi3it of the British Association of throwing into con- The work has been carried on for trast raw natives with educated about seventy years, and while the ones, and he has since repeatedly re- population numbers some 350,000, ceived letters stating that the writthere are to-day some 15,000 church ers were so impressed that their at- members. who support their own titude regarding missionary work

would be altered, and they would do platform where the native elders all they could to help it." stood, ready to receive them. Vith eagerness the crowd pressed for- French Mission Work in Algeria ward. Old women with wrinkled 'vVe are in the midst of the mos't faces brought their kank, or bundle encouraging time ever known in Al- of peanuts; young women, whose giers. Night after night a theater is apparel consisted of a plantain leaf in front tied by a bit of bush rope crowded, halding 2,000 people; they to a 'bustle behind, brought wooden drink in the Word with the most bowls, or safety pins, or spools of amazing readiness; French, Jews, thread; young men, fish hoob, or Mohammedans, English. The Lord sugar canes, or cash (German is melting hearts. Many have pro- marks), while men, 'Old and young, fessed conversion in smaller meet- brought matches, gun flints, baskets, ings held in the Protestant church. etc. Nearly all the gifts were wrap- A Jewish rabbi, formerly converted ped in plantain leaves, and it took and sprinkled, has asked to be im- a good-3ized wheel'barrow to carry mersed, and France and Algeria seem away the leaves after the bundles to be opened. were opened. More than five hun- dredseparate offerings were given R. SAILLENS, Paris, France.

Regenerating the Kongo Valley for foreign missions. A few kank In the middle of the last century constitute a fair day's wage for a Victor Hugo uttered that singular full-grawn African, and a great maprophecy that in the twentieth century jOrfty of these native Christians in " Africa would be the synosure of all Bululand are very poor. No Bulu eyes." At that time the continent was house has either a chair, table, or unexplored. Now, in the Kongo val- lamp. It means something for such lev alone-then an unknown district poor people t'O bring such an offer- '-::8 Protestant societies are work- ing for missions. ing with 40 stations and 300 out- REV. A. W. HALSEY, D.D.

stations. They have 180 mission- An African's Prayer aries, nearly 9,000 church-members.

and 2,000 in-classes preparing for That great FrenCh missionary, M.

church-membership. Perhaps the Coillard, once visiting the Ngonye grandest results are seen in the Falls, fell while scrambling over missionary spirit of the converted rocks, and rolled to the edge of the natives. There are nearly five times torrent. Being asked by a guide if as many native evangelists and teach- he had this time brou~ht an offering ers as there are missionaries. Nearly to the god of the Falls, the man was 22,000 pupils are in the mission distressed to hear that he had not schools, and 6,000 in the young peo- done so. As soon as they came in ple's societies. And yet there are sight of bhe Falls a second time, the those who think that missions do not guide threw himself down on a rock pay, altho it is as yet less than and in sincere and sorrowful tones thirty years since that Kongo valley prayed: "0 Nyambe, thou who inha'bitest was first opened to Christian effort. these abysses, appease thy wrath!

A Notable Thank-Offering at Elat. West l1hese white people are poor and . Africa have nothing to offer thee. If they had stuff -and beads, we would know o It was the great event of the it, and I would not hide it from thee. morning and was taken at rhe clo3e Nyambe, be not revengeful, do of the service. The people were not swallow them up; appease thy bidden to bring their -gifts to the wrath, Nyambe!" EUROPE Constantinople far from the district where doctors most congregate, ani A Change of Heart its work is already cut out for it. The enterprise is certain to render notable A Greek woman employed in the service to humanity from the start, American hospital in Turkey was if the modest support needed to put stirred by a revival. She straight- it into operation is forthcoming. way asked leave to visit a woman whom she 'had injured and to whom Christmas Gathering for Moslem Converts she had not spoken for ten years. When she trudged through the Twenty-eight men, women and snow three or four miles to ask her children were present altogether, "enemy's" forgiveness, her relatives and, whereas last year the women were sure she had gone daft. But were secluded by a curtain, they t'he next day, when she came back to were able this time to dispense with the hospital, she said: "We made that remnant of Moslem custom. peace, and the stone in my heart is One woman, quite recently afraid of gone." meeting with men (other than near relatives), overcame her fear and New Enterprise at Constantinople helped the lady missionary in dis- pensing the native tea to the men. One curious feature of social or- Besides reading from the Gospels ganization in Constantinople is the there was a lantern talk on Daniel. host of physicians inhabiting the up- At the close calico garments were per part of Pera, the European dis- distributed, and all left very happy trict of the city. Medicine appears and satisfied. During the day, the to be the only career open to educated neighbors, suspicious that someyoung men in that carefuIly restricted thing special was taking pl'ace, came country, and Pera is the only place for medicine, and under various prewhere a thoroughly ambitious or even texts tried to ascertain what was self-respecting physician can engage going on. The door was watched, in general practice. Consequently, and each visitor marked. Hymns other districts of the city are left to were sung quietly, and everything chance practitioners or to their inge- possible was done to try and prevent nuity in devising substitutes for the evil coming upon vhese disciples forbidden telephone, which will reach .from their Moslem enemies. the medical district of Pera in time for an emergency. Another singular Belgium Romanists Turning feature of the same situation is the lack of nurses, Many and many a Rev. A. Cadot,. an experienced patient in serious disease suffers and French pastor, has accepted the PoS!- . perhaps dies simply because a nurse tion of general evangelist for the wiIIing and able to carry out the doc- northern or Franoo-Belgium division t01-'s instructions can not be found. of the field. During the past year he has held numerous meetings among The Turk accepts this situation as a the churches, with many conversions. predestined affliction. It has remained At CharIeroy in Belgium the pastor for Americans to try to remedy the has baptized 10 new converts recentscarcity of nurses. The American Iy; at PeruweIz and Bernissart an Hospital and Training School for earnest spirit of prayer prevails. The Nurses in Constantinople has been effect of the revival of last spring incorporated under the laws of the abides and is evident paTticularIy in State of New York. William I ves the fervor of the young people. The Vashburn is president of the board of work at Lens is very encouraging; directors; Rev. Dr. George Wash- more than 100 have professed converburn, late president of Robert College, sion and 25 Roman Catholic families is vice-president. have come out and identified them- selves with the Protestants, This Hospital and School for Nurses wiII be located in a part of

A Great Revival in Norway with the teaching of the Church and Recent political changes in Nor- reviews of Biblical and Church hisway seem small beside the great re- tory from the papal standpoint. Protligious revival which rivals that in estantism is a "mask for the most Wales. Ten years ago, at a meet- monstrous multitude of special and ing of 1:he Salvation Army in Chi- individual error." Most important is the declaration that, tho civil marcago, Lunde, a young Norwegian sailor from Vanse, in the very south riage is "nothing but a formality preof the Scandinavian peninsula, was scribed by the law," and insufficient present. He was not specially im- for a Christian, yet "civil marriage pressed, but as he was leaving, a must be observed; for, altho no young woman laid a hand upon his sacrament, ,it serves to secure to the arm, and said: "God bless you. married couple and their children the Came again." The kind word led civil results of marital communitv. him to ask himself, "What is this Therefore the Church authority, as -a religion whic'h causes strangers to rule, will permit marriage only when be interested in a wandering sailor?" the steps prescribed by the civil law He returned to the meetings and have been taken"-a notable change in eventually confessed Christ. He did the attitude of the Roman Catholic not identify himself with the Army, Church.

'but went back to his seafaring life, Mr. Bergmann's Yiddish Translations and reappeared in the old home town five years later. He was grad- Marcus Bergmann's great work of ually led into evangelistic services, and Bible transJoatJion inaugurates an Dean Knudsen, now minister of ec- epoch. The Yiddish Old Testament, clesiastical affairs in Norway, proved prepared to meet the needs of the a warm friend. In Christiania he has Yiddish-speaking Jews of Eastern had 5,000 hearers at one time in the Europe, is now bound up with the largest hall, and the Lutheran bishop New Testament in the same vernacof the city has taken a deep interest in ular. Thus, for the first time in hishis work. Ministers of the state tory, are the whole oracles of God unchurch generally have welcomed his der one cover, and in a familiar lanrevival services, and invited personal guage can be put in the hands of the workers, who have seen something of Jewish people. Mr. Bergmann, so such meetings abroad, to come and aid far as funds permit, makes grants of in a work which, strange as it appears his translations for use in Russia.

to them, they feel to be of God. This Welsh Revival young sailor, Lunde, is as simple in Mainly on account of tJhe Welsh his ways and speech a3 Evan Roberts, revival, the statistics of the four and nothing outside of Wales com- great Welsh denominations show an pares with the work which is still in increase of 52,500 members.

progress in Norway. Prince Oscar ISLANDS OF THE SEA Bernadotte takes a deep personal in- Holy Rivalry in Giving terest in the revival.

The Pope's Compendium The heathen of the New Hebrides love plunder, and delight in fighting Pius X has issued a "Compendium with neighboring tribes. But the of Christian Doctrine," to teach "the Gospel works a transformation. In foundations of holy faith and the di- several villages on Panama Island vine truths according to which the there has been a happy rivalry to see life of eve1'y Christian ,is to be or- which church subscribed the most.

dered" anJ obligatory "for public and They proposed to build a church, and privHte instructnon in the diocese of a day was set apa:rt for contributions.

Rome and the Roman province." It The teachers of some of the villages is a volume of 413 pages. It deals made the excuse that the peop'le were

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 31I

waItIng to see what their neighbors little chapel, and always because gave. And that was indeed the rea- son! On the first day the village of white men came into the region, some Luli contributed £1.5s. On the fol- lowing Sunday the village of Liron- with some appearance of right, per- issa gave £2.5s., stimulated by the other village to give more. On the haps, and others without the least Sabbath following the people of Tahi, . prevailed upon by their teacher, Peter right. All had the same words for Toro, reached £4.2S. Id. Every per- son in that village gave, even an in- Setine: "Go farther away, higher up fant a fortnight old, who, says the teacher, Taro, dropped a 3d. piece in the valley; this land is good grazing the plate. Such liberality puts us to shame! ground for our cattle."

The Task in New Caledonia This time the order was from Nou- The' Paris Missionary Society has a mea, the capital. The missionary mission in New Caledonia, where are two missionaries and a number of de- went to plead for the poor natives, voted native teachers who have gone over from the Loyalty Islands to help but, broken hearted, had been forced carry the Gospel among the wild tribes. It is a terrible field, long a to write: "You will have to obey. convict station of France, and the shameless promi~cuity of the convicts Tear down your chapel and your cot- and their moral decadence was the sale influence white man exercised on tage; set a good example to the tribe." some of the tribes. For fifty years it has been worked by Roman Catholic "I did as you said," said Setine, missionaries in the towns without any teaching of the open Gospel. Liquor "and it made my heart bleed to pulI traffic, mining camps, and the French military garrrson all have aided in down what I had built in hope only a brutalizing the people. Last of all the Gospel has been brought to the year before. When the last posts ha d island. If it were not that it is the power ·of God, all work of recovery been torn down, my wife, strong up to and renewal would have been hope- less. As it is, resistance and diffi- that moment, began to sob and cry. culty form the daily bread of the mis- sionary and of many of the native I tried to comfort her, but she cried preachers. As an excample, we quote from the Paris Journal of Missions. out: 'No, I do not wish to be com- It is the missLonary who writes: forted! It isn't right! It is all un- One evening during the conference I had just let down the piece of just! Do you calI this the work of sacking which serves as a door to my hut when I heard a voice a:sking: God? What good has it alI done "M,ister, can I come in?" us?' I did not answer. 'Ah,' she "Come in, Setine." And one of the native preachers, squatting on the said, 'you do not wish to answer ! You matting, told me that five times he has been forced to build himself a new do not care to understand me! Speak hut, and several times to rebuild his up and answer! We will get into a fight about this. Then they will drive us out of this country, and we can go back to our home at Mare Island. There will we be at home and quiet, and no one will come and make us tear down our cottage.' "

Setine tried to quiet her. "Do you not remember what Job s;}Jid in his trouble? Shall we receive good from the hand of God and s,haH we not re- ceive evil ?"

But she would not be comforted.

'Dhen he carried some of the timbers from the house up the valley to the p1ace where the new cottage was to be built. So that the POOl[ woman's anger should pass, he waited until after nightfall, in hopes that she would go to sleep. .

"But," continued Setine, "she did not sleep. N or was she crying; she sat still in one place, her eyes fixed and her lips only moving.

"Late in the night, toward morn- ing, she touched my arm and said:

'Are you asleep? I want to speak to soldier could follow, and for years deyou. Forgive me. I was crazy and fied the British power, raiding the I spoke like a mad woman.' lowlands, and creating loss and de- vastation. In 1738 they were brought "The next morning we worked to- to terms, and a treaty granted them gether to carry the wreck of our cot- freedom, a land reserve, liberty to tage to our new place. But when grow coffee, ginger, tobacco, etc., and she saw the deso1ateness of the place, sell these without license-on condiamong boulders and brambles, she tion that they should all live together began to cry again with the despair on the reserve ,and be liable for miliof yesterday. And now, I have come tary service. In 1796 a section of to ask you to pray for my wife. I them rebelled, and were banished. 'am stronger, but she is weak; she Around Halifax, Nova Scotia, are lacks faith and is discouraged. She many descendants of these insurgent wants to go home to Mare. But you Maroons, now peacefully rearing and know very well that I can not leave selling fruit and vegetables. The the work of God in that way." other section is still on its reserve. A proposal has been made that the I understood this anguish" and Se- Maroons merge themselves in the tine and I knelt there and prayed for general popUlation, giving up their her who is becoming discouraged. pflivileges; in return, 1CXlO acres to be Friends of missions, pray for those in added to their reserve, which would the thick of the fight. be subdivided among the descendants of the original settlers. Missions at Grenada New Guinea At a concert on behalf of the Coolie Dr. Lawes writes: "The hills and Mission, the colonial secretary (gov- valleys of the interior, the mountain ernment administmtor) in the chair, ranges and broad plains, are all as eulogized the work of the mission: open to the missionary as Port "Great credit is due to the Church of Moresby when the first missionary Scotland for establishing that mis- landed there in 1873; and there is no sion, It has aIways appeared singu- missionary for them! Thousands lar that no effort was made to extend ready for the Gospel, and no Gospel the advantages of religion to these for them. Only little strips of coastpoor people, away fl10m their homes line have light; all the rest the darkin a far-distant Iand and to teach ness of night. Much land to be posthem in tlheir own tongue the bene- sessed, but few to go up to possess it." fits of Chl1istianity, until the Church of Scotland came forward to do so." AMERICA He bore testimony to the success of the work in connection with the East The Jew in New York Indians, in which the Church of Scotland on tlhis island is engaged. Two hundred and fifty years ago He a]ways welcomed any effort to en- Holland was the only powerful state courage that work. The testimony in Europe which tolerated the Jews. of a high official of government New Amsterdam in America was should prevail against criticism from their open door, and the two hundred irresponsible and often irrdigious and fiftieth anniversary of the s,ettlemen and women. This mission is ment of the first Jews on Manhattan maintained at very little cost-last Island was lately celebrated by the year a:t £200. Jewish colony, which now counts its population on Manhattan Island by Developments at Jamaica the hundred thousand and its wealth by the hundred million. Shearith At Acoompong, in Jamaica, the Israel, the oldest congregation, built population consists of the descend- its first synagog in the United States ants of the Spanish freed slaves. Those "Maroons" betook themselves :to the "Cockpit" country, where no

GENERAL MISSIONARY

in 1730, and an imposing celebration krishna, whom the Vedantists call was held December 2 in its stately "Master" and who inspired them temple in West Seventieth Street. with the propagandist impUlse.

One hundred years ago there were Swami Triflunatita, the prie5t, less than five hundred Jews in town. was educated III Calcutta, and was They began to come f'fom Germany selected for this mission, the first in in increasing numbers about 1825, the Western world. He has 50 fal- and in 1881 Russia, Rumania, and lowers, and boasts many more "ad- Galicia began to empty their ghettos mirers" and "inquirers," both Ro- into New York tenements. Three- manist and Protestant. He is a fifths of the students in the City Col- taking man, like most of the Hindu lege (for boys) and the Normal Col- speakers, and presents his cause in lege (for girls) are Russo-Jewish im- a very plau.3ible way, talking of the migrants 'Or their children, while the Vedas as the oldest existing litera- percentage in penal institutions is ture, and claiming that the best scarcely wor~h mentioning. The teachings of Christ are borrowed twelve great J erwish charities of the from the Gita, written 2,000 years city dispense about $1,150,000 annu- before his birth. He even insists ally. Their children avemge 2.9 per ,~at during the unrecorded blank in family, against 2.54 for Roman his life Christ "Was in India, getting Catholics and 1.85 for Protestants in his education for his life work! Truly New York. The ma-rriage rate is ex- the end of Eastern impudence and ceptionally high and the death rate arrogance is not yet reached.

Jow. 100.000 poor Jews marching in A Notable Convert solemn procession through the East Side in memory of tlheir massacred A remarkable conversion has 'Occountrymen in Russia, and the mil- curred in Schenectady, N. Y. The lion-dollar relief fund collected for preacher was th·e Rev. W. J. Dawson, the relief 'Of the sufferers abroad, fur- the English evangelist who himself, nish impressive evidence of the num- while pastor of a fashionable Congrebers and wealth which freedom and ~tional church in London, experi- ~hrift have given to the Jew in Amer- enced change in his whole life and Ica. ministry, which led him to give up his North American Indians church for the work 'Of evangelism.

"The Indians are becoming thrifty The convert is Prof. Edward Everlandholders, reliable Christian citi- ett Hale, Jr., son of the distinguished Unitarian who is now chaplain 'Of the zens, devoted and sincere followers of Senate. Praf. Hale is professar of the Lard Jesus Christ . . , They rhetaric in Union College, and the are progressive, thriving, self-respect- story 'Of his conversion as told by himing men and women who can point self is certainly 'One of the most reto the Ohurch and school as the pow- marNable on record and will become er thraugh the blessing of God which a classic document in the literature of has transformed a savage into a use- conversion. That such a highly inful citizen." tellectual man, so deeply rooted in The Firat Hindu Fane in America Unitarianism, should experience suc'h Was dedicated, in December last, in a change of heart toward Jesus San Francisco, by Swami Triguna- Christ as publicly to take up His cross tita, for the propagation of Hindu- and follow Him, is a canvincing ism. It is called the Vedanta Mis- proof and exhibition of 1!he power of sion, will accommodate about one His Gospel and the presence and hundred and fifty, and bears the in- mighty working of His Spirit. Prof.

.3cription over its entrance, "May the Hale simply pmyed, and then obeyed Absolute Bless All." Back of the his conviction of duty, until he found rostrum is an oil portrait of Rama- his way into the full light. He has

connected himself with the Presby- the "Woman's Union Missionary So- terian Church. "Thus a Unitarian ciety." The next interest was in was converted in a Methodist church Hany-ang, China, for 'a bed in a hos- by a Congregationalist into a Presby- pital, and also for work among the terian." Jews in Brownsville and Williams- Growth of Mission Study burg. Two Bible women were next Within the past nine months fully assumed in South Afric.a, then work 125,000 mission study text-books have among the mountain whites in Tenbeen sold and used bv students in nessee. A leper man and boy in some 400 colleges and universities China and Mandalay were the next dnd by classes made up of women interests, then work among our North dnd young people of every Christian Amerioan Indians. The Japanese denomina tion. soldiers oame in for a share of gifts, and last a mission in Portugal. The MISCELLANEOUS collection is taken only once a month, Woman's Union Missionary Society, New and only nine months of the year are York represented for individual Christian The forty-fifth anniversary of the service in giving. The figures may Woman's Union Missionary Society be thus given of work ever on the inwas held in Februarj, six of its mis- crease and never discontinued: sionaries being present on furlough. First year's col1ection….. $97.88 Miss May, Miss Todd, and Miss Second year's collection… IIo.65 Mudge gave graphic descriptions of Third year's collection…. I I I. 78 their work in the zenanas ,and orphan- Fourth year's collection… 171.52 ages of India, where native workers Fifth year's collection… . . 20I. IS are being trained for service to their Sixth year's collection….. 288.74 own countrywomen. Two others pre- Seventh year's collection.. 307.24 sented the school and evangelistic Eighth year's colIection. . . 346 . 75 work in China, the latter largely the result of varied service in the Mar- Total. …..•…… $1,635.71 garet Wimamson Hosprtal in Shang- Appeal of the American Bible Society hai, the first for women in that sec- tion of the empire, organized by Dr. $IO,ooo is needed to issue the Ara- Elizabeth Reifsnyder in 1884. She, bic Scniptures. The close connec- with her colleagues and staff, treated tion between the Bible Society and more than 48,000 patients in a year, Foreign Missions is shown by this ap- and 100 neighboring villages 'are peal. The Bible Society is suffering open to evangelists. Dr. Reifsnyder's the shrinkage of support, and matters birtJhday was celebrated at the anni- have reached a crisis.

versary, and she is returning to China, Dr. H. H. Jessup, the veteran mis- accompanied by 'a sister as a volun- sionary, writes from Beirut that al- tary assistant. Miss Strain spoke on ready 47,000,000 pages of Scriptures her work in Japan, the mission being have been printed and the demand is founded by her grandmother, Mrs. increasing. A new press and engine Samuel Pruyn. have been added, but the Bible So- Miss Edith H. May, at the close of ciety is so compelled to cut down ap- the meeting, gave remarlmble facts propriations as to haIt 1ihe whole en- in connection with the "Life Line terprise. He asks: "Has 1Jhe Church Mission," in BrookJlyn, composed of at home lost interest in the Arabic dock J.aborers, sailors, 'and many hard- Bible just when the demand is great- working men and women. On March est and the ma'chinery is ready to 28, 1897, its first missionary meeting print, bind and ship it?" The Mos- was held for the 'regions beyond.' lem people are receiving the Arabic The first money was sent to Allaha- Bible gladly, and now comes the halt.

bad, Indi'a, for a Bible woman, under The work of issuing the ScrJptures is

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 31

the common work of all bmnches of ·"Dr. Barnardo added that he him- the Christian Church, Presbyterians, self had in days gune by bought chil- Congregationalists, Episcopalians, Re- dren in order to rescue them. Such a formed, Baptists, Methodists, and all step has not been needful of late years, who believe and love the Bible. owing to changes jn the law, which Home Work. Y. M. C. A. enabled him to get possession of such children by better methods. The finest army Y. M. C. A. building in the world is to be erected at "Sometimes Dr. Barn'aroo received Fort Leavenworth, Kansas, the offers of large sums of money from largest military post in the United persons who were desirous of his re- States. It is a gift of an unnamed ceiving their children into his homes woman, and it will cost $45,000. without lasking any questions.

"'A lady on one occasion came to .. Down in Water Street" Stepney in her carriage. A child was in it. I graruted her an inter- The thirty-third anniversary of view, and she 1aid down five £100 the Jerry McAuley Mission, 316 notes, saying 'they were mine .jf I Water Street, N. Y., was observed in would take the child and ask no January. With thankfulness we note questions. I dtd not take the child. that no previous year has been so suc- Again, a well-known peer of the cessful and fruitful. The report is realm once sent his footman here a thrilling account of a work which, with £100, asking me to take the footfor apostolic simplicity, true evangel- man's son. No. The footman icity, and self-sacrificing love for could support his child. Gold and souls, is nowhere surpassed. In that silver 'Will never open my doors unmission the old Bible is held in rever- less there is real destitution.' ence, and there is no uncertain sound in the Gospel there preached. It is a "'It is for the homeless,' 5aid the place where fishers of souls catch doctor, 'the actually destitute, that we men and the outcasts find Christ. It open our doors day and night, withought to be called "Bethesda," for the out money 'and without price.' "

healing 'waters are there, and the A Tribute to Woman's Work worst go there 'and find the great Dr. Charles L. Thompson, in speak- Physician.

Hiring Babies ing of the Woman's Board of Home Dr. Barnardo, who died in London Missions (Pres.) says, summing up on September 20, had many curious the permanent results of twenty-five experiences. years of educational work of the Woman's Board, "it has prepared the "To same one who once asked if he way for the organization of I IO could 'hire infants' or 'borrow in- churches; out of this work have fants,' he rep!.ied, 'Yes; and buy them, grown the Pre9byteries of Utah, and too.' French Board, N. C, ,and Alaska, and the majority of the churches compos- " 'I know of several lodging-houses where I could hire a baby from fourpence to a shilling a day. The pret- ing the Synod of New Mexico. In tier the child is, the better; should it Alaska 15 mission stations have been happen to be 'a cripple, or possessing established, supplied with the preach~ particularly thin mms and frace, it is ing of the Gospel, and all of that work always worth a shilling. Little girls is now 'supported by the Woman's always demand a higher price than Board. Over 200 chapels and school- boys. I knew of one woman-her houses have been built, the total esti- supposed husband sells chickweed mated value of which is $919,535."

and groundsel-who has oarried a The WIOmen of the Foreign Mis- baby eJCactly the same size for the Iast sionary Society of the Methodist nine or ten years!' Episcopal Church have passed the

half-million mark in their gifts to termost part of the earth." His last mIssIons. words may well be our first thought.

Freedmen Biddie Univenity REV. ARCH. G. BROWN.

Mr. Andrew Carnegie has given Two Signs of Growth $12,500 to Biddle University, Char- lotte, N. C, under the (Presb.) Freed- The American Board since 1810 men's Board, for a library. The w.ork has sent out a total of 20470 missionof building will be begun shortly. The aries, an average of 25 a year; of institution is doing splendid work for whom 967 were men (740 ordained), the negro. and 1,503 women (942 wives and 561 unmarried). The number of native Destitution in Cities workers has increased during the last decade from about 1,000 to 4, lOO. There is not one English-speaking Congregational Church on the East A Noble Musionary Record Side of New York City below 141st street, except the Camp Memorial, The Society of Friends in Great whose, character is missionary, and Britain is among the least of all the whose resources 'are very ,imrted. ecclesiastical bodies for numbers, hav- Here is a problem of need which New ing an adult membership of only York Congre~ationalislts ought to about 18,000, but is represented in the solve at once. foreign field by no less than 131 men and women. Of these, 36 are work- The Missionary Cause ing in India (Central Provinces), 24 in Madagascar, 13 in Syria, 24 in Chi- To commend obedience to a com- na (Sz-chuan Province), and 13 in mand borders upon an insult to the Ceylon. Besides these there are 10 Commander-in-Chief. It is not with- in Pemba, and I I in Constantinople, in the province of the churches to de- Bombay, and elsewhere, under other termine whether they will "take up" organizations. With these are assomissionary ell'terpr:ise or leave it ciated 787 native workers; members, alone. By their attitude toward this 20496; adherents, 15,408, and memgreat struggle for Christ's Kingdom bers of Sunday-schools, 7,145. They they judge themselves. There is no have a total of 13,094 in their various truer or more searohing test of the schools, and have had 1,056 from rea1ity of professed spiritual life than these schools unite with the church. the missionary one. It determines They have 9 hospitals and dispensawhether the aJwfulness of s.in is a doc- ries, and treated lO,629 patients last trine received into the heart or quietly year. Their largest missionary workignored. It accurately measures the ing force is in India, but by hI' the constraining power of the love of largest membership is in Madagascar. Christ within the soul. It manifests the place whioh Ithe cross of Christ Literature for Musionafte. has in the life. It tells eX<activ how far the Church is in living unioi1 with Since its inception in 1894, the Misits Lord, and not a mere religious sionary Literature Association has club. The absence of missionary zeal made encouraging progress year by means the want of one of fhe Spirit's year. A few facts concerning its degreatest credentials. A Gospel of the velopment and present undertakings grace of God-a Gospel of an atoning will be of interest to all who are desacrifice–a Gospel of eternal glory sirous of seeing this larger service for all who believe in the Son of God rendered to those who are in many -a Gospel which has saved us, must cases cut off from the association and be a Gospel to be proclaimed to every fellowship of Christians. creature. The last words our Savior uttered on earth were: "The ut- There are 439 missionaries on the register, who are regularly in receipt of religious periodicals. Much of this literature is supplied through 100

MISSIONARY

branches formed in connection with Church House, London, dUfling Lent. C. E. Societies. During eight years, Subjects: Thursday, March I, "The 400,375 periodicals have been dis- Faith of Christ and the Other Religpatched at the estimated value of 12,- ions of the W orId," the Bishop of 759, and, in addition, thousands of Derry. March 8, "Missionary Methtracts, sermons, etc., have been sent. ods," the Bishop of St. Albans. March Fourteen libraries have been establish- IS, "Objections and Criticisms," the ed at various mission stations, and Bishop of Birmingham. March 22, Rev. W. R. Kirby recently received '"Missionary Progress up to 1700 a complete set of Rev. F. B. Meyer's A.D.," the Bishop of Bristol. March books from a lady who is deeply inter- 29, "Missionary Progress in the Eighested in this needful work; the Asso- teenth and Nineteenth Centuries," ciation has also sent Mr. Kirby Bishop Ingham. April 5, "The Presanother 50 volumes as the basis of a ent and Future Outlook," Bishop library at Bopolo, Kongo Free State. Montgomery.

The Association proposes to estab- A New and Good Idea lish another 50 free libraries, at a total cost of iI,OOO, and a special appeal is The minister of Rattray holds once made for means to meet this and other a year "a servi>Ce of intercession for needs. Pathetic appeals come in friends abroad." He enumerates the weekly from missionaries in all lands. places whither friends, relatives, and The latest is from Rev. R. Spurgeon, former members of the congregation Bengal, India, who says: "I should had gone (and the list ranges from like some stimulating reading. I China to Peru), then in prayer comcould take it out with me in tent or mends them to the grace, guidance, native hut, and get something to re- and protection of God. An address lieve the tension of a heathen atmos- follows, and the collection taken durphere. As far as I know, this is the ing the service is devoted to the funds most isolated of our missions in In- of the Colonial Mission. dia."-Landan Christian. Money and Missions They Argue Only With Themselve, There is a continual and urgent ap- "I must needs say," wrote Ziegen- peal for funds to carryon the Lord's balg, "that notwithstanding this peo- work, and it is appalling to think of ple be led away by a world of errors the enormous sums wasted on trifles. and delusions, they nevertheless give at times so pertinent answers in mat- A contemporary records that two ters of religion as perhaps I should ladies, whose names are given, have never have thought on. Some of arranged ,to spend from i30,000 to our learned in Europe have writ en- i40,000 each upon "a London season tire books upon methods and ways of notable splendor and lavish exof converting the heathen; but pendhure." An estimate of the items they all this while argue with them- is given, and in one of these two oases selves only. Should they come to a "actual en~erta:ining" is set down as closer converse with the pagans, costing from i8,000 to· i1O,ooo. they would not find them so desti- Amidst such a vision of sinful luxury tute of arguments as we imagine. one is haunted by the pallid face of They are able to baffie, now and "Lazarus at the gate," and thinks of then, one proof alleged for Chris- the ultimate and solemn audit of this tianity by ten brought in against it." abuse of wealth in a city which has its huge army of the famishing. Missionary Lectures Church Union or Confederation The committee of the United Boards of Missions have arranged for Incorporate union of Churches has a course of lectures concerning for- been accomplished in recent times in eign missions, to be delivered at the Canada, the United States, Australia, New Zealand, and Scotland, and

probably OIthers will soon be wit- The World's Population nessed. Meantime the idea of the The London Tablet publishes a Confederation, with a view to certain statistical table, according to which objects of common action, is regarded the total number of nominal Chris- with growing favor. tians in the world is about 550,000,- Important Articles in Current Miasionary 000; of Confucians and ancestor wor- Maguines shipers, 253,000,000; of Brahmins, 210,000,000; of Mosletns, 202,000,- There are many tokens that the 000; Buddhists, 120,000,000; of fetish next development in mission methods and spirit worshipers, 145,000,000 ; is to take the form of an extension of ofTaoists, 32,000,000; Shintoists, 17,- Industrial missions. The Baptist Mis- 000,000; Jews, 11,000,000; old Indian sionary Magazine for March is largely religions, 12,000,000; and other religdevoted to this subject. The articles ions, 3,000,000. This makes a total are short, but useful to anyone desir- of about 1,550,000,000 population, ous of understanding the need and the nearly half of whom are monotheists. beginnings of its supply. In the Assembly Herald for March OBITUARY "A decade in the Kamerun Interior," The death of J. A. Elliott in India by Melvin Fraser, gives a striking is deeply lamented. He was univer- picture of progress in this German sally loved, and a peculiarly guileless colony in West Africa. man. Among Indian missionaries "A Pagan Festival among the Ba- he stood unique, and it was pro- sutos" in the Paris Journal of Mis- verbi'al that there 'was "but one Elli- sions, is a realistic description by Rev. ott." He knew the people of Oudh H. Dieterlen of the initiation festival and Rohikund as no other did, and by which Basuto boys are transformed planned and built every building in into men-and confirmed in Pagan- the Fairzabad station. For twenty- ism. The article is worth translating. three years he worked among the In the Church Missionary Intelli- same people till he was better known gencer for February, Rev. W. A. and more infllJential than the gover- Rice racily sets forth "The difficulty nor of the province. His last legacy of dealing with Orientals." The arti- – to the people was his Itihad-ul-ana- cle is illuminated by some curious epi- jil (Harmony of the Gospels). He sodes of missionary work al1}ong Mo- was a soldier's son, and carried into hammedans in India. "A Mission his holy work a soldier's spirit-abso- High School in Kashmir," by Mr. lute loyalty to his great Captain.

Tyndale Briscoe, brightly shows the In December, Babu Bipin Bihari scope of the influence of an educa- Dutt, superintendent of the station at tional missionary who understands his Mohanad, Bengal, died much la- pupils and his duty. mented. He was baptized in 1883, India's Women, the organ of the having, while yet a student in Church of.England Zenana Missionary one of the Hindu colleges, become Society, has in its February number a attracted to Christianity. He com- startling view of the position assigned pleted his studies at Duff College in to Hindu women by the catechism 1885. In 1890 he was made head taught in modern Hindu schools for master of the high school, and four girls. "The Duties of a Hindu wife" years after superintendent of all the is the title of the article, written by work at the staltion. He had much Eleanor M. Sampson. knowledge also of medicine, and A well illustrated and interesting opened a small dispensary, and was article, packed with information on very successful with patients. He was "The Dyaks in Borneo," is the main so busy preaching, teaching, and dis- feature of the Mission Field (S.P.G.) pensing that he had scarce leisure at for February. times so much as to eat. BOOK REVIEWS THE PASSION FOR SOULS. Rev. J. H. Jow- ett, M.A. Fleming H. Revell Co., New ALL ABOUT JAPAN. By Miss Belle M. Brain. York. I2mo, I25 pp. Illustrated. Izmo. 75 cents, net. Flem- ing H. Revell Company. I905. Here are seven brief chapters from The history of the Sunrise King- one of the most gifted pens of our dom is here given in a concise and day, on a vita! theme, and by one of entertaining form, well adapted for the choicest spirits of the Church use in Junior Endeavor Societies of Christ. Mr. Jowett writes of the and children's missionary meetings. "Disciple's Theme," his "Sacrifice,"

The author first treats of the his "Tenderness," his "Watching for country and people in general. Souls," his "Companion," his "Rest,"

Then follow' chapters on: "Little his "Vision." All these paragraphs Talks in Sunrise Land," "Old are pervaded by the author's person- Japan, with Its Mythological ality, written in sympathetic ink, which Shadows," "Japan's Emergence," is of the color of blood, and has the "The Stones of Palo and Pinto," glisten of tears. Out of it could be and" New Japan, with Her Seven- selected a small volume of spiritual league Boots Coming to the Front a,pothegms, such as these: as a World Power," "Earlier Mis- "As soon as we cease to bleed, we sions Under Xavier, with the Suc- cease to bless." We live by admiration, cesses of the Roman Catholics and hope and love." "What does the an- Late Persecutions," and "Prot- gier say to men? Keep out of sight!

estant Missions," in which Drs. Cultivate a mood of cheeriness and Verbeck and Hepburn are given praise. Study the fish. Learn from' the prominence which rightly be- other fishermen. To take a trout early longs to them. The story of Nee- gives one heart." "We must get the sima is also told in a most attract- doubt-wrinkles out of our prayers." "In the golden age, emphasis is to be ive way. The closing chapters deal with given to the spiritual."

Japan's two recent wars (that with THE OPEN CHURCH FOR THE UNCHURCHED, China and that 'with Russia), in which Christian work among the or How to Reach the Masses. By Rev.

J H. McCulloch. Introduction by Bishop Hendrix, who says: soldiers is emphasized; and, finally, the successes of the Gospel dur- "This interesting book is like the ing the last decade. letters of a war correspondent. It is There are a few inaccuracies in a picture of the firing line. Great the volume. Half a dozen mis~ commanders are seen illustrating what spelled Japanese words in the chap- is called the secret of war: 'Know ter, " A Little Lesson in Japanese," your geography and fight your men.'

would seem to indicate that the We can here both see the plan of bat- proof-reader was not familiar with tle and hear the words of command."

the Japanese language. Other Whether the reader accepts all the po- statements, such as those in regard sitions of the writer or not matters to bells tied about the children's little. This is a book of hints, both waists, their hardly ever crying or theoretical and practical, on one of being naughty, etc., are not quite the most absorbing topics of the day.

true to life. It is a discussion of that great prob- It is quite remarkable that one lem which with three others consti- who has never visited Japan should tute the perplexing question5 of the have been able to produce a book age. He who can tell us how to get giving so good an all-round and the people to church, how to suppress substantially accurate view of the drink, how to grapple with lust, and country and its people, as well as how to reconcile capital and labor, will of missionary work. prove himself a prince among states-. men. Here the reader will see how CHINA AND HER PEOPLE. In two vols. Duod. others are trying to meet and solve By Hon. Charles Denby, LL.D. Thirthe first of these problems. A reading will well repay any Christian pas- teen years U. S. Minister to China. tor or worker. Boston. L. C. Page & Co. 1906.

IN THE LAND OF THE NORTH. The Evangel- No one who has followed Dr. Den- ization of the Jews in Russia. By Sam- by's career in the Orient, and read his uel Wilkinson. London. Marshall Bros. Keswick House. ,3S. 6d. 1906. pen productions, will need be urged to Whatever Mr. Wilkinson writes it get and read these books. He was colis safe for any man or woman to buy onel of a regiment in the Civil War, and read and circulate. He always writes with a purpose, and hits his and, without any diplomatic training, target in the bull's eye. Just now there so discharged his duties, as Minister is a peculiar timeliness in any book to the Chinese Empire, that through that intelligently treats of the Russian Jews, whose awful and appalling per- three presidential terms and part of secution and massacre have compelled a fourth, and without regard to change the attention of the world. Half the total Jewish population of the globe of administration at home, or the bitstill may be found in the Northern terness of partisan politics, he was Empire. Mr. Wilkinson knows of what he writes, and gives much valua- kept at his post. This unique fact is ble information about this oppressed people, "the miracle of history and enough to prove how generally his the history of miracle." He discusses capacity and fidelity was recognized. their place in ancient prophecy and modem history; their temporal and Such a man is likely to know that spiritual state, and what is done and which he writes of; and his thirteen should be done for their uplifting and years in the Celestial Empire have saving. yielded fruit, in part, in these two vol- IN SALISBURY SQUARE. By Irene H. Barnes. London. Church Missionary Society. umes of about 500 pages in the aggre- 1906. gate. We have not found yet a dull page. There are 36 chapters, and as This is an outline history of the many fine illustrations. Here are disbuilding in which the work of this cussed matters concerning the imperforemost Missionary Society is execu- ial city and family; civil and social tively carried on. It is the engine and customs, arts, language, law, civil serboiler-room of the great missionary vice; the position of women, matters ship. Every part of this building is political, domestic, commercial, diplosacred. It is the- home of prayer and matic; questions of trade and foreign praise, the place of conference among policy, etc. The Boxer uprising and the executive officers and friends of the thrilling history connected therethe work, and of farewell meetings with is well treated; but most of all with outgoing missionaries. These 240 we have an intelligent Christian statespages treat of the building, its por- man's mature convictions as to the trait gallery, library, museum, treas- value and success of Christian misury, home and foreign offices, pub- sions. We have had many occasions lishing department, etc., and is adorn- to quote Col. Denby's words before ed with eighteen illuminating illustra- in these pages; and this work from his tions. pen is a priceless tribute to the power of missions in the great Eastern Em- pire. Many valuable hints are inci- dentally dropped as to the way in which larger results may be secured. Col. Denby has the vision of the seer.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1902

THE INDIAN TRAINING-SCHOOL, TUCSON

Missionary Review of the World Old Series I AUGUST j New Series VOL. XXV. No. 8 f 1VOL. XV. No. 8 THE INDIAN TRAINING ~ SCHOOL. TUCSON. ARIZONA BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF This is at once both a home and foreign mission, being within home territory, and yet among an essentially foreign people. It has been in existence for some twenty-four years, and is now under purely Chris- tian and evangelical management, and presents many features of great attractiveness and interest.

The government of the Uni.ted States has cruelly wronged the red man, crowding these aboriginal Indian tribes northward and westward from their origiRal hunting-grounds, before the inevitable march of a higher civilization, until they have come near to the edge of the preci- pice of practical extinction; and some of these primitive tribes have not a single known survivor.

There is but one way to repair the wrongs of the past and rectify in any measure this wholesale robbery and injustice, and it can not be done by what Cecil Rhodes called the "unctuous rectitude" of mag- niloquent speeches and resolutions. That one way of redress is found in doing our duty to the quarter of a million of Indians still remain- 'ing within our borders, by putting beneath them that one and only lever that can lift them to a higher level. We must, with God's help, raise their material and moral condition by a Christian education.

Just this is the one object of the Tuc.son Indian Training-school. The pupils, tho admitted only by government consent, once being so admitted, are entirely under the control of the school, provided for and educated at the expense of the Home Mission Board of the Presbyterian Church-the Women's Department. There is nothing, however, to indicate that any denominational body has control, for it is simply an evangelical school with no manifest sectarian bias.

Here the raw material is gathered from the Indian reservation, and worked up patiently and prayerfully into the fine fabric of character. The rudiments of ordinary education are taught, all instruction being in English, and such industrial training is added as the few facilities &fiord. The aim is, however, to impart, above all else, a truly Chris-

SOME PAGAN APACHES AT HOM~~ IN THE SOUTHWEST tian tone to these boys and girls, and fit them for self-support and serviceable lives wherever their lot is cast.

The results have been very encouraging, especially when the obstacles are considered which have had to be surmounted. To take these children of the prairie and the forest, straight from the wigwam, not knowing a word of English or having any acquaintance with the customs of civilized life or any nppetite for a higher education, and slowly uplift them to a loftier level of thought and aspiration and action is, under the most favorable conditions, no light task. But to do all this with poor facilities, in cramped quarters, with an inadequate corps of teachers, irregularly paid, and paid but little at the best, and with an almost total lack of proper helps, physical, industrial, and sanitary-in other words, without what is universally conceded to be the indispensable apparatus of all true education, secular or religious, is another instance of attempting the old task of making bricks without straw-and one is tempted to add, without clay.

The writer has known of this school and its work for about fourteen years, having there a daughter as teacher, but a recent visit gave opportunities for a more intelligent and independent personal inspection, and supplied basis for a better judgment as to the existing conditions, prospects, and needs of the work. 'rhe one strong impression left by this visit was that, in this modest Indian school, about which little has ever been said or written, there may be found another of those promising fields of labor which offer to the stewards of God fascinating opportunities to invest consecrated capital where it will yield a rich revenue for God. Could some of His faithful servants have seen with their own eyes what has been already planted here, and needs only to be well watered for God to give large increase, they

would make haste to put out some of their Lord's money to interest, by providing ampler accommodations and improved facilities and more abundant gifts of money, for carrying on this good work.

It needs only a careful look into what has been and is doing here to evoke new gratitude to God and awaken fresh love for these. children of the red men. Nearly all of these hundred and fifty pupils are hopefully converted, and some of those who have here had training have developed into earnest and useful disciples. One young man, for example, who is acting as a sort of assistant, has been here seven years, and, were there no other trophy of God's grace, this one would alone pay for all the outlay. Twice, at morning prayers, the writer spoke to the pupils in the chapel, and had a most attentive, intelligent, and appreciative hearing. The number of children is nearly equally divided between boys and girls, and, beside the superintendent, Mr. Herndon, and his wife, there are ten or eleven others engaged in teaching and training. The atmosphere of the school is wholesome in every way, the teaching competent, and the spirit evangelical. The body of students appear happy and healthy; there are go.od order, obedience, and propriety; and the faith and practise of the Gospel constitute the unwritten law of the school.

The connection with the government is now so slight that freedom of administration is unhampered, but, as there is no government aid, the progress of the school depends largely on the ability of the Ladies' Home Board to supply funds; and there are some prominent needs which are pressing and ought to be speedily met. It may be well to mention two or three of these needs, as some of the friends of the red P"-api> bv Min A. W. Pimon INDIAN CHILDREN AT THE TUCSON SCHOOL

man may feel moved to help supply them and rejoice in the oppor- tunity: First, there is needed a better sanitary system, particularly larger bathroom and lavatory accommodations. At present the baths open out f.rom the sewing-room and are available for the students' uses only one day in the week. 'rhese boys and girls, after engaging in hard work and energetic games, in the hot, dry climate, have no proper facilities for bathing, and such conditions are promotive neither of comfort nor of cleanliness. This is a state of things which should be promptly remedied.

Second, there is needed a small steam tcater-pump for irrigating the ranch. Theso forty acres, now arid, yield one annual crop of barley; well watered, they would become a field for outdoor work for the pupils of the school, and furnish veget~bles, chickens, and eggs for the table. 'rhirty feet down water is plentiful, and all that is needed is to bring it to the surface, and the desert will be a garden.

Third, a school building is needed, to provide proper recitation and reading rooms, which would make the task of the teachers far less onerous and tiresome, and promote the best good of the pupils.

The industrial work here is an important feature, but as it is now, it is necessarily limited to improving the roads with pickaxe and shovel.

An irrigated ranch would give healthful, agreeable, and profitable employment, and train these pupils for self-support, qualifying them also to impart to their people the secrets of making fertile farms and thriving communities.

All the improvements above suggested mi~ht be covered by ten thousand dollars, and greatly enlarge the serviceableness of this Indian school. The bath-house could he built for a thousand dollars, the steam water plant for two or three thousand more, and with the remainder of the ten thousand the needed school building might be built. How easily money now running to waste might, like an irrigating stream, make this fielcl of mission work to yield a greatly increased harvest of usefulness. .

THE "LOS VON ROM" MOVEMENT IN AUSTRIA BY REV. J. G. CUNNINGHA"~r, D.D., EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND A great movement has been going forward in the Austrian Empire since 1898, especially in Bohemia and in the provinces of Corinthia, Carniola, and Styria, in Eastern Austria, which merits the attention of Protestants, and calls for the sympathy and the prayerful consideration of all who rejoice in seeing men emancipated from the superstition and errors of the Church of Rome. 'rhe number of persons whose names are transferred from Roman Catholic to Protestant

THE "LOS VON ROM" MOVEMENT IN AUSTRIA

church registers is periodically made known officially by government. According to this reliable authority, the number of those who re- nounced their connection with the Church of Rome and attached themselves to one or other of the recognized Protestant churches in the empire (the Lutheran or the Reformed) was, on December 31, 1898, not fewer than 1,598. In this number are included not only adults, but the children under seven years of age of parents who have passed from the one to the other communion. In the three succeeding years the numbers were: in 1899, 6,385; 1900, 5,058; in 1901, 6,299-making in all, 18,643. Weare not including in this enumeration those who have exchanged the Roman Catholic Church for the old Catholic Church, who, within the last year, numbered 1,578 Germanspeaking people anu 209 of the Czech nationality. That these eighteen thousand con verts to Protestantism have done more than merely change their ecclesiastical profession is seen from the fact that a considerable number of new Protestant churches have been built or are in process of erection to accommodate thousands of worshipers in places from which evangelical worship had been banished for two hundred anu fifty years.

It is further evidenced by the great increase of the numbers and quickening of the zeal of those who frequent the Protestant churches previously existing. '1'0 this we may add that there are many pamphlets and periodicals specially devoted to the exposition and futherance of Protestantism, and that so great is the hold that the "Los von Rom" movement has taken on the general population that in almost every daily or weekly paper exposed for sale some paragraph is found giving particulars of its progress, while othe'rs report meetings on its behalf at such length as proves that their readers are interested in the important issues at stake.

In the autumn of 1900 I had the great privilege of visiting the Dolomite Alps, in Southern Austria, in the company of my friend the Rev. Dr. W. W. Atterbury, of ~l ew York. After a week at Cortina we traveled eastward from Toblach as far as Klagenfurt. As we were greatly interested in the "Los von Rom" movement, we embraced all opportunities of learning its character and extent by visiting pastors and speaking to others who took a part in promoting it, besides diligently reading the allusions to it which we found day after day in the newspapers in Eastern Austria.

In the autnmn of 1901 the Scottish Reformation Society requested Dr. Robertson, of St. Ninian's, Stirling, and myself to visit Austria in order to study on the spot the origin alld nature of the" Los von Rom" movement. We spent some time together in Bohemia. When we came to Vienna I was overtaken by a severe illness, and was therefore unable to revisit Eastern Austria, when my codeputy went on to Gratz, the capital of Styria, and other places, in which there has been

a remarkable increase in the Protestant Church since the" Los von Rom" movement began.

In both of these regions of the Austrian Empire we came into contact with large numbers of men, not a few of them distinguished in professional life, who were in downright earnest to secure for others the benefits which they themselves had found in separation from the Church of Rome. There was in those whom we met a joyful buoy- ancy and an intensity of purpose which convinced us that while no man can tell whereunto this thing may grow, there is good reason to believe that they are not mistaken who speak of it as "Austria's Second Reformation."

The Causes of the Movement 1. Undoubtedly it began in the political antagonism between the spirit of Germanism and Romanism in the Austrian empire. The watchword, "Los von Rom," originated in the suggestion of Mr. 8chonerer, a member of the Austrian Parliament, who makes no secret of his being indifferent to the religious aspects of the move- ment. In December, 1898, he published an appeal to his German fellow subjects in a journal named "Unverflilschte Deutsche Worte," from which we quote the following paragraph: .. Los von Rom!"

In view of the steadily increasing danger that threatens us from Rome and Prague, the true German patriot is bound to bethink himself, and take, before it is too late, correspondingly vigorous measures in self- . defense. In this war between Romanism and Germanism, our battle-cry from East to West must be "Los von Rom!" and we must fight per- sistently in the hope of seeing a final victory gain6d by Germanism over the un-German and strife-loving Church of Rome. . . . Long enough have we been talking about passing over from Romanism to Protes- tantism; in the face of the growing danger let our words be followed by deeds. A way with the fetters which bind us to a Church that is the enemy of our nationality! The spirit of the German, not of the Jesuit, must rule a German people.

II. Altho, however, the movement began in the arena of politics, it is evident that the turning of so many, not merely away from the Church of H.ome, but to the hearty acceptance of the principles of Protestantism and the deliberate joining of themselves to Protestant churches, can not be accounted for by the mere secular excitement of national antipathy or political opinion. The study of history, both past and recent, has had much to do with the emancipation of those who have passed into the ranks of the Protestant churches. (1) Impartial students of history, snch as Lozerth, Ilwurf, and Klein, have brought to light, by research into authentic documents of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, facts which were but little known by the people So long as the Jesuits had the control of public instruction, and especially of the historical text-books used in the schools of the

country. What these scholars discovered was made known in tracts written in 11 popular style and circulated in hundreds of thousands throughout the empire. All Austria was reminded that within seven years from the time when Luther nailed his theses to the door of the church in 'Vittenberg, and sounded the knell of Rome's supremacy in Europe, the great reformer's teaching had so spread throughout Austria that, in 1523, :Ferdinand I., writing to his brothel', the Emperor Oharles V., complained that, altho he was doing all in his power to exterminate" the accursed Lutheran sect," it so prevailed that good Ohristians (that is, Roman Catholics) were afraid to make an open stand against it. All Austria was reminded that in 1535 the Venetian ambassador of the Austrian court wrote to Venice that he was assured by :Favri, court preacher in the Ohurch of St. Stephen's, at Vienna, that the greater part of the people. not excepting the wealthier classes, were Lutherans, and that they would all be of the same mind if it were not for :Ferdinand and his restrictive measures. All Austria was reminded that the "restrictive measures" adopted by Ferdidand I. and his successors until Joseph II. ascended this throne, had stained the pages of the empire's history with the blood of Austria's noblest children, and that it was under the instigation of the Jesuit priesthood that cruel persecution achieved in many places the extermination of Protestants and Protestantism.

(2). At the same time many thoughtful men in Austria awoke to the significance of facts which had taken place within their own generation. They had seen the humiliation of their own country in the Austro-Prussian War of 1866, ending after seven days' campaign in the disastrous defeat of Konigsgratz; they had seen the humiliation of France in the Franco-Prussian war of 1870-71; they had seen the humiliation of Spain when it entered into war with the United States of America at the cost of the annihilation of the Spanish navy and the loss of Cuba and the Philippine Islands; and they had remarked that Italy never rose to the dignity of a united and independent kingdom until the pope lost his temporal power. These objectlessons enforced upon their attention the contrast between the nations that own subjection to the Pope of Rome and the nations which have claimed for themselves for the past four hundred years the liberty, both civil and religious, of which Protestantism is the guardian. This notable contrast was set plainly before all Austria by tracts which were widely circulated and diligently read. The words of one of Austria's gifted sons, Grillparzer, statesman and poet, expressed the bitter feeling of thousands of his countrymen, when he wrote, "Our Oatholicism is to blame for it all. Give us two centuries of Protestant teaching, and we are the. mightiest and most richly endowed of the whole German race. To-day we have talent for nothing higher than music and-the , Ooncordat.' " 'rHE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [August III. To this reaction produced by study of events remote or recent in European history there must be added as the most important factor in the revival of Protestantism of Austria the revival of religion which has visited many parts of Austria. Spiritual effects can be accounted for only by spiritual causes. When the yoke of SUbjection to the Roman Catholic priesthood had been broken by the revolt of independent Germanism against ecclesiastical despotism men claimed and exercised their right of private judgment. Delivered from the prejudices of earlier years, they listened with candor to the preaching of the Gospel as ministered to them both by the pastors of the Austrian Reformed churches and by others whom the evangelical churches of Germany gladly sent to this field white unto harvest until the Austrian government prohibited this on th~ pretext of political danger. More- over, the common people now began to read the Scriptures for them- selves, and welcomed into their homes periodicals and tracts which proclaimed the great truths of the Gospel and extorted them to make diligent use of the blessed privilege of direct personal access to the Word of God and to the throne of grace.

I shall close this article with a testimony which illustrates and confirms the statement that vital religion has a real and potent influence in the "Los von Rom" movement. We recei vp,d the testimony at a most interesting place, Klostergrab, at which the Protestant church was burned by the Jesuits in 1617, an event which had much to do with the beginning of the Thirty Years' War. Dr. Robertsori and myself, accompanied by the Rev. Martin Langenau, the beloved pastor of the German congregation in Edin- burgh, had gathercd an informal meeting beside the beautiful Protes- tant church in process of erection at Klostergrab. The whole com- , pany, not excluding the policeman who came, as in duty bound, to observe us, were in sympathy with the "Los von Rom" movement, and in the course of conversation we asked an old man to tell us why he became a Protestant. This reply, as taken down immediately afterward by Mr. Langenau, is almost exactly given in the following translation: Yes, dear sirs, that is a curious story. You see, I had always attended the Catholic church with my family. One day, however, we heard that evangelical worship was to be conducted in the hotel (Gasthof) in our village. That appeared to us an absurdity; we could never conceive of the public worship of God being held anywhere else than in a building consecrated to God. Then we said to one another at home, """Ve must all go to see this comedy." So we all went, out of curiosity. When the room was full, a kindly old minister came in. He spoke, without reading, the words of a prayer, and in his prayer there was something that amazed us, for he spoke in German, and we all were able to understand him. Moreover, he prayed to God with simplicity and fervor as to One who was in the midst of us: "Thou hearest Thy

PETER PARKER: PHYSICIAN, MISSIONARY, DIPLOMAT

children everywhere if they come to Thee with longing hearts; Thou art also here present in this room, and by Thy presence it is consecrated." And then we sang a beautiful hymn, and this we were able to read for ourselves and understand. After this thE' venerable man came forward, and, standing before us like a prophet, spoke to us with holy joy of a blessed springtime which even here may come into the hearts of men, and he said that a time of triumph would soon come in which, out of the ashes of the church which was burned and levelled with the ground three hundred years ago, a new house of God should arise. Thereafter he spoke ag'ain in prayer, pleading with God for all of us, for our families, for the children and the old people, for the Protestants and the Catholics, and he did so with such tenderness that our hearts were melted. After fourteen days he came back again. With my whole family again I attended the meeting, but now not out of curiosity only, but out of a genuine hunger after the Word of God. Once more we were refreshed by the praise, the preaching, and the prayer. And now he had got such a hold of us that we sent an anonymous card to the dear old man beseeching him to come soon again. When he had come the third time, I and my whole family, including my sons-in-law and daughters-in-law, declared ourselves Protestants, and since then we have been followed by many who now rejoice with us in the blessings of truth and freedom.

PETER PARKER: PHYSICIAN, MISSIONARY, AND DIPLOMAT * THE MAN WHO OPENED CHINA AT THE POINT OF THE LANCET BY REV. HENRY CLAY TRUMBULL, D.D., PHILADELPHIA Editor of The Sunday School Times The distinctive labor of Ohristian missionaries in evangelizing the unevangelized nations to which they are sent is, as has been said, in itself a sufficient work to occupy their whole time, and abundantly to justify all that is required of money or of self-denying devotion for their outgoing and for their support. Yet even if this all-important labor were not attempted, the purely philanthropic and patriotic work which in the past century has been done by American foreign missionaries in the line of saving lives and of ameliorating human sufferings, and so frequently of averting wars and discords and permanent misunderstandings between nations, would entitle these missionaries to a high place among the world's benefactors.

The Rev. and Hon. and Dr. Peter Parker, of Massachusetts, and Oonnecticut, and Pennsylvania, and Ohina, and Japan, and the District of Oolumbia, was an admirable illustration of this truth, whom it was my privilege to know well, and to be not a little with, and to look up to with ever-increasing veneration and confidence. Peter Parker worked on his father's farm in eastern Massachusetts in his boyhood days. But he longed to be in the Ohristian ministry, so he * Copyright, 1902, by H. Clay Trumbull.

taught school in order to secure money for his college expenses. He was twenty-three years old when he entered Amherst College. Taking half of the course at Amherst, he completed it at Yale. Then he studied ill Yale Divinity School, and took a full course of medical study.

He was appointed by the American Board a medical missionary to Ohina, and was also ordained in Philadelphia, May 26, 1834. The next month he sailed for Ohina, being one of the first medical mission- aries sent out to the foreign field from America, or, indeed, from an English-speaking people. John Thomas, a fellow missionary with William Oarey, pioneer missionary from England in the closing years of the eighteenth century, won the first high-caste convert to Ohrist in Northern India through his power of physical healing. Dr. John Scudder, of New York City, who went to Ceylon in 1819, was indeed a prominent physician before he was a missionary, and did good service for years in both spheres in the foreign field, yet he was counted as a missionary like ordinary missionaries. Again, such was the case with Dr. Asahel Grant, who went out in 1830 as a missionary to the Nestorians, and who wrote an "Appeal to Pious Physicians," that emphasized the importance of this branch of the missionary service. But Dr. Peter Parker seems to have been the first distinctive" medical missionary" sent to the foreign field in connection with modern mISSIOns. And his personal labors and his wide influence over others in this direction entitle him to preeminence.

In 1835 he opened a hospital in Canton for the gratuitous relief of the sick. This tended to disarm prejudice and to win favor; at the same time it furnished excellent opportunities for giving religious instruction and counsel, and of winning individuals to Christ. It was said of Dr. Parker that "he opened Ohina to the gospel at the point of his lancet"; also that he had up to his day done more to advance the cause of medical missions than any other man.

In 1836, Dr. Parker's Eye and Ear Infirmary treated nearly two thousand Chinese patients, at a cost of twelve hundred dollars, all of which was contributed by resident foreigners in Oanton. Within the first twenty-five years more than a million cases had been treated in the missionary hospitals in Ohina, and that was but the beginning. And this was only an incidental item of the missionary work. Two years later, Dr. Parker had four students in medicine and surgery, one of whom became an expert operator. They were Rupported by the Medical Missionary Society, organized in Ohina that same year.

In 1837 Dr. Parker with Dr. S. 'Yells Williams went on an exploring expedition to Japan, having for its first object the interest of missions, and the further purpose of learning the nature and possibilities of the then little-known country visited. This expedition, in the vessel JforrisoJl, put at the disposal of the missionaries by the good

missionary ship-owner D. W. C. Oliphant, was far greater in its outgrowing and ultimate results than in those immediately apparent.

In 1840 the breaking out of the Opium War with England made it necessary to close the dispensary at Oanton. Dr. Parker visited the United States about that time. On his way home from Ohina Dr. Parker was in Edinburgh as the guest of the eminent Dr. Abercrombie. As he told him of the power of medical missions in Ohina, Dr. Abercrombie became much interested, and with a few other medical men he determined on action in this line. A result was the formation of the Edinburgh Medical Mission. After a while medical missionaries were trained there and elsewhere, and now the world rejoices in the work of such workers, caring for the bodies and the souls of those in non-Ohristian lands. Thus, at the Fourth International Student Volunteer Oonvention in Toronto in 1902, it was reported that nearly five hundred of the student volunteer missionaries in the British Isles, or nearly one-fourth of the whole number in that field, were medical students. More than fifty medical colleges were represented at that convention. 'l'his certainly is progress.

In 1841 Dr. Parker was married to Miss Harriet O. Webster, of Washington, D. O. The next year he went back to Ohina, his wife accompanying him, she being the first foreign lady to reside in Oanton. In 1844 Dr. Parker was appointed secretary and interpreter to the United States Legation, and this gave him added prominence, enlarged acquaintance, and increased opportunities of representing Onrist in endeavors to do good to his native country and to Ohina. Altho he dissolved his formal connection with the American Board, Dr. Parker continued his active missionary work and his services in the infirmary while he was secretary and interpreter to the American Legation, and again and again he was charge d'affaires, ad interim.

In 1855, after twenty years of missionary service, Dr. Parker returned to America. But very soon the linited States government appointed him United States Oommissioner to China, with plenipotentiary powers for the revision of the treaty of 1844. These duties occupied him two years more, and in 1857 he returned to his Washington home with impaired health, caused by a severe sunstroke. He resided in Washington for the remainder of his life, until January 10, 1888. He was appointed a regent of the Smithsonian Institution, and he was ever active in good works in church and community.

As for years Washington was one of my homes, it was my privilege to see Dr. Parker often and to come to value him more and more. I attended the same church with him and met him frequently in religious and social circles. An occasion that was of peculiar interest to Dr. Parker which I was privileged to enjoy, was the arrival in Washington of the Japanese embassy, or delegation of Japanese brought by Oommodore P:rry, as the first step toward that opening of

Japan to the Western world that has been fraught with such consequences to humanity in and out of Japan.

Wherever Dr. Peter Parker was he was sure to be recogni?,ed and looked up to as a man of nobility and of grace. He was of large frame and of imposing and impressive presence. Intellect and character and experience showed in his fine face and features, while there was a genial, kindly, and a spiritual expression, winning the confidence of all to whom he spoke. He was a good illustration of the superiority of the missionary above ordinary men. I am glad to have. known him.

PRESENT CONDITIONS AND PROSPECTS IN COLOMBIA * BY AN AMERICAN RESIDENT OF COLOMBIA All classes and conditions of persons in Colombia admit that the present state of the country is deplorably bad, and that many years must pass before any degree of prosperity can De established among the people. The country is passing through one of those many civil strifes that have given to South America the name of "The Revolutionary Continent." , We propose to give a short resnme of the actual conditions in the country, so far as we know them at the present time (February, 1902); a review of the causes of these conditions; a statement of the pros- pects before the country, so far as we C:1n judge them; and an outlook from our political and religious point of view.

I. The administration of public affairs in Colombia has been nominally in the hands of the Conservative party since 1886, when a new political constitution was adopted and legislation was enacted in accord with what are known as conservative principles. During the year of 1895 an attempt was made by some of the leaders of the Liberal party to foment an armed revolution and overturn the gov- ernment, but it did not receive the support of the mass of their party and it was soon suppressed. This section of the party continued its ~fforts to secure the support of the whole party, but without entire success, and at last, even against the pu blic protest of a very influen- tial section of their fellow partisans, the leaders of the revolutionary party raised the standard of war against the government on the night of October 17, ] 899. The most important uprisings were in the Department of Santander, and there were lesser ones in all the other departments or states. The next day a decree was issued by the gov- ernment, recognizing the existence of a state of rebellion, and assum- ing all the powers that are granted to the executive under such con- * For obvious reasons it is deemed best to withhold thl! name of the author of this artIcle.

He is, however, a mall who is in every way deserving of confidence.-EDITORS.

PRESENT CONDITIONS AND PROSPECTS IN COLOMBIA

DR. JOst M. MARRO·QUIN Tbe vice·president wbo took charge of the execut.lve power on fall of Dr. Sanclemente, July 31, 1900 ditions. Vigorous efforts were made to suppress the uprising, but with only partial success. 'fhe government is said to have placed seventy-five thousand men under arms and the revolution had perhaps thirty-five thousand. Under such conditions it was not to be expected that the revolution would triumph at once, altho it was able to make a very serious fight. During the twenty-eight months that the war has lasted there have been reported some four hundred combats of greater or less importance, and it is estimated that some fifty thousand lives have been sacrificed in the strife.

If one reason why the Liberal party has not shovn its strength in this strife has been that some of the leaders of the party were opposed to the war, it can be said with equal truth that one reason why the Governmental party has shown its weakness has been on account of

the lack of concord among its principal men. At the outbreak of the war, the president of the republic, Dr. Mannel A. Sanclemente, and his secretary of war, General Jose Santos, were supposed to belong to the more moderate wing of the Oonservative party, and a great deal of discontent was shown among the old-line Oonservatives, many of whom refused to openly support the administration. In order to satisfy them, General Santos was removed, and General Oasabianca took his place May 1, 1900. The leaders of the old-line party also complained that the president was too old to properly discharge the duties of his office, that he was too iII to live in the city of Bogota, and that he was under the entire control of his secretary of government, Dr. R. M. Palacio, and 011 this plea decided to remove him from-office and call the vice-president, Dr. Jose M. Marroquin, to take charge of the executive power. This was done on the night of July 31, 1900, supported by the officers and troops in the city of Bogota. The deposed president and his cabinet protested, but their friends have not been active in their support of the new administration, altho it is virtually the same party. The new president named his cabinet at once, but of those who accepted a position with him, only one now remains in office. 1'he following have occupied the position as secretary of war: Generals Quintero O. (retired), Pinzon (died), J. D. Ospina (retired), Pedro N. Ospina (banished from the country), Ooncha (appointed minister to Washington), and Fernandez (now in office). The administration, on account of this lack of concord among the leaders of the party, has been most seriously handicapped.

Another serious trouble is the financial condition of the country. Before the year 1885 the rate of exchange on forEign markets was only some twenty per cent. premium for foreign money, but on account of the war of that year the government was obliged to emit paper money, and the rate of exchange went up considerably. Again there was a war in 1895, and the government again issued paper money and the rate of exchange went much higher.* It is stated that at the beginning of the war there were forty-one million pesos, paper money, in circulation, but now there must be two hundred million pesos, and the amount is being enlarged day by day. As this paper money is legal tender for all debts and obligations, business is in hopeless confusion, due to an inconvertible paper curreucy.

Among other evils it has produced an era of wild speculation and extravagance in living. The poorest people, who earn their living by the sweat of their brows, are those who have suffered the most. The government has also found that the issue of paper money will not * At the time the present war began four pesos would buy an American dollar; that is, the peso waS worth twenty-five cents in gold. Yet now, in order to meet the expenses of this war, paper money was again issued, and within a few months the peso was worth only ten cents gold; within a year it was worth only five cents, and during the last few months it bas been worth only from two to two and a half cents.

PRESENT CONDITIONS AND PROSPECTS IN COLOMBIA

supply its necessities. Foreign exchange must be bought with which to get war materials, and as it requires some fifty pesos to buy each dollar, this falls with crippling force on the treasury. Altho the government had yielded to the temptation to issue larger and larger sums of paper money, and had seen its pernicious effects on the morals of the people and on the integrity of the government itself, there was no remedy except to continue or to confiscate the property of the people for public uses. The result has been a compromise in which the evil effects of both measures are clearly felt. Confiscation of property, forced loans, and contributions of war have been required of the peo.;. pIe, and especially from those who are known to sympathize with the revolutionary party.

The effects of these measures are most deplorable. Industry of every kind has been almost completely paralyzed, agriculture destroyed, many of the farmhouses burned, and villages abandoned; and now, with the forced loans and contributions of war, the banks and commercial houses in all the business centers of the republic are on the verge of ruin.

The Warring Factions II. This conflict is only another form of the tremendous struggle that has been going 011 for ages among all nations-the conflict between conservatism and progress, between restricted industry, activity, and education on the one hand and the liberty to develop spontaneously and freely on the other, and between personal privileges for certain classes and equal rights for all men.

We must do the Conservative party the justice of saying that in general the leaders of both factions have been men who were recog- nized as eminent for their natural abilities,for their education, and for their devotion to their country. It is not so evident that their principles are wise, and from the standpoint of one who has been edu- cated under English and American ideals, they belong to the school that upheld the system which GeorgeII!. attempted to rivet on the American colonies, but which was rejected forever in the American struggle for independence. • We must also do their opponents the justice of saying that they, in -their tUl'll, reject the system and, like our fathers, demand the liberty to develop according to the circumstances of the land where they live.

The unfortunate element in the situation has been the influence, in each party, of a few hot"headed and irreconcilable men who can not adapt themselve8 to circumstances, who demand all and will yield nothing, and who council violence when measures are adopted that are not to their liking. These are the men who have plunged the country into war, and thus became the destroyers rather than the reconstructors of the country.

COLOMBIAN REVOLUTIONARY OFFICERS AND MEN, 1901 These leaders give the following reasons for the war, which will be here stated, as nearly as possible, free from party exaggeration.

The Conservative party has suppressed "parliamentary government," and has established in its place a "presidential government." The real meaning of this expression is that the development of the Colombian government is exactly the contrary of that of the English government. In Colombia the real power is lodged in the president, while in England it is in reality in the House of Commons. The president can not be called to account for his actions, and he possesses extraordinary power to issue legislative decrees and to execute the laws by what is known as "the administrative process." He appoints his cabinet, the governors of the states, and all executive officers, either directly or through those whom he has already appointed and can remove at will. These officers become his personal agents. The courts decided in the case of "EI Heraldo," a printing establishment, that the governor of the department could not be tried by the courts for closing the est~blishment without process of law and in time of peace, because in doing so he' was acting under express instructions from the president, who is not responsible to the courts for such matters. To change this plan of government is one of the objects of the revolutionary leaders, and they believe that only an armed insurrection can change it.

All members of the Liberal party have been excluded, not by law, but by the practise of the" powers that be," from all civil and military offices ever since the Conservatives came into power. This is' in general true, and the excuse made by the government party is that as the opposirion has made known itl;! .intention to overthrow the govern-

PRESENT CONDITIONS AND PROSPECTS IN COLOMBIA

ment at the first opportunity. The Liberals say that no remedy can be found in the government itself, for the powers of Congress are exceedingly limited, and that no legislation could even be proposed without the consent of the "Council of State" (composed of men entirely under the control of the presidential party). In addition the election laws, and the practises under them, are such that the Government party can prevent the return of any candidate that it may wish to exclude, as has constantly been done since 1886. This fact, admitted in its general terms by all parties in Colombia, is used to justify the plea that the institutions ought to be reformed, and can not be reformed except at the point of the bayonet.

Again, there is a Church question involved in the strife, so that the clerical party is entirely on the conservative side. 'l'he Liberal party affirms that the favors shown to the Roman Catholic clergy, orders, etc., in exemptions of trials before the common courts and froll,l the payment of taxes, import duties, etc., are unjust to the rest of the population, and should be abolished. Strong objections are made to the laws that place the entire control of education at public expense in the hands of the clergy, and to those that place the administration of the public cemeteries in their hands, because they are abused for party and Church interests. Equally strong objections are made to the marriage laws, as these laws are administered and offenses against them are judged by the clergy. Violent objection is also made to the payment to the Church officers of an annual tax of considerable proportions, on account of some claims that the Church has made against the government of Colombia for property taken years ago.

GOVERNMENT OFFICERS AND PRIEST ON EVE OF BATTLE, 1901

While it is clear that these leaders understand that the cause of liberty and progress is bound np with the fall of the Conservative party, yet they have preferred war to pacific measures, and much of their violence owes its vigor to the ranCOI'ousness of party spirit, to personal spites, and to personal ambitions, if not to the historic revo- lutionary spirit.

On the other hand, the Conservative party defends their system of government as best fitted to the present state of culture and civiliza- tion in 'Colom bia, and, like many of the leaders in our Southern States, decline to be governed by an ignorant populace. They also charge the Liberals with opposition to the Roman Catholic Church, not so much on account of disliking the exemptions granted and the priv- ileges given, as on account of opposition to all religious principles, and because they desire liberty to live irreligious and immoral lives. Such public statements as the following, made by a pr~inent Con- servative party man, for part.y purposes, are common, and represent the feelings of many in the party: The ideas which have inspired the present revolution, the means that are used for carrying it on, and, above all, the end that is to be secured, can all be reduced to a permanent, and at the same time a formidable, attack against the idea that there is a God, that man has an immortal soul, that moral responsibility exists, that justice should be administered, that property is sacred, and that the properly constituted authorities should be obeyed. Those pretended restorers of society, a;}Ostles of the liberty of conscience, of liberty of worship, and of civil liberty, are really disciples of the so-called" modern libecty," which acknowledges neither God nor government, neither duties nor rights.

This is, of course, an overdrawn statement, but it represents party feeling as it exists, and something of partisan methods.

III. A statement of the prospects before the country must necessa- rily be defective, because at present we can not judge whether it is likely that the attempted revolution will triumph by force of arms or be suppressed. This much we do know, that the material civilization of the country is completely prostrated, and that it will be years before it can be reestablished even under the best form of government. The ,loss of so many of the young men of the country has taken away the working force, and so will retard its recovery. The great debt that rests on the country, not only to pay the claims of the foreigners and citi- zens who have suffered in their persons and property, and to meet the claims of Colombians who have given of their lives and substance in the strife, but also to meet tbe great issue of paper money that has been made, will stagger the treasury for years to come. The return to a sound currency will be-more trying on the people than any financial question they have ,ever tried to solve in the past. But this is not the worst; passions have been inflamed that will not cool for years to come. Already these have destroyed thousands of lives and millions of prop-

PRESENT CONDITIONS AND PROSPECTS IN COLOMBIA

erty, and it looks now as if much more blood must yet be shed and more property destroyed before the end will be reached. Altho it may seem as if the reactionaries are in the majority in only a few places, yet they are in power, and they will not give up without a more furious struggle that will be fought from hilltop to hilltop all over the Colombian Andes. On the other hand, the revolutionary party seems to be determined to win or to perish in the attempt. They state that they intend to continue until they unseat the existing administration and reinstate the reform party. The form that the ci vilization of Colombia will take depends to some measure on the political organism that remains in power after this struggle is over, and this can not be predicted at the present time.

The Religious and Political Outlook IV. '1'he outlook from our religious and political point of view does not depend alone on GABRIEL VARGAS SANTOS the outcome of this revolution. This struggle has been trying Chief of the Revolutionary Party in Colombia 1899-1902 and awful to those who have seen it at close quarters. All truth is not on one side, or all error on the other; neither party can keep the truth out, or crush it, or completely corrupt it. The government side may be called blindly conservative, but if they remain in power they will not, and could not, stop the wheels that are carrying forward the progress of man in material, intellectual, and spiritual things. The revolutionists may be called greedy, selfish, violent, and irreligious; they may be angrily destroying property, and impetuously attacking the lives of those who seek to sustain the existing institutions of thQ country, but they will not and can not prevent a higher civilization from taking the place of thE. lower as it now exists. Political theories and party administrations are things of the hour, and the hour will pass as hours have passed before, but God's plan for the world will develop while it is going. '

We know that God's plan is the establishment of a spiritual relig- ion rather than one that is formal and external; this will sooner or later prevail in Colombia, altho at present the religion of the people consists almost exclusively of exterior practises, many of them very superstitious. T~e tendency is toward fanaticism, and a large degree

of intolerance exists. Even mallY of the religious teachers of the people consider all other forms than theirs as detestable and false, in which there can be no virtue whatever. We would not be wise above what is written, but we believe that God, who is Ii spirit, will yet be worshiped in spirit and in truth from every mountain top and in every valley in the land.

Along with the excessive formalism of the people, which is a practical denial of the power of godliness, infidelity manifests itself in many different forms. A few persons profess to be atheists, others rest in pantheism, many deny the Divine providential government and call themselves naturalists, more profess to be positivists or agnostics, and the vast number nominally adhering to the external form are absolutely indifferent to all religious doctrines and duties. 'l'his part of the nation lives for this world, and may fight furiously for what they want; but they are wofully ignorant, as the other' part of the nation is also, of those higher and purer levels of spiritual life which so many of their fellow beings have reached through personal faith in the living, revivifying Christ.

The regeneration of this people will not come through the success of this or that political party, altho the one may open the doors more widely to the Gospel than the other; but neither the one or the othll' can hold back the winds that waft onward the argosy of material, political, and commercial progress. And just as little can they hold back that Spirit, who, like the wind, passes over all obstacles and carries with Him His power and His agencies for carrying out His will, and also performs His mighty works which will be His witnesses to the ends of the earth.

A CHURCH WITH A DEBT AND A DUTY * A WICHITA CHURCH AND ITS MISSIONARY WORK BY REV. JESSE CRAIG WILSO~ Formerly eight years pastor Union Church, Santiago, Chile, S. A.

We have no desire to glorify the work of man or any church. Our aim is simply to give a plain yet particular account of God's blessing on a church, which, in peculiar difficulties, found its way out of them successfully by following the Scriptural plan for the propagation of the Gospel. America is full of churches of all denominations, struggling to maintain even an existence, with debts or obligations which frighten away new support and stifle all divine enterprise. At the same time, loud calls are coming from mission fields in all quarters for substantial increase in the supply of men and money. We listen to these as in a dreani, while Divine Pr~'idence opens new empires with teeming millions of dark races seemingly to make our problem • Corrected and brought down to date by Rev. C. E. Bradt, Pa,to, of the Wichita Church.

A CHURCH WITH A DEBT AND A DUTY

of evangelization even more overwhelming. We can not refuse the responsibility. 'rhe civilization of our own fair land, and the wellbeing of many others, depend on the prompt and worthy response we give to these spiritual demands. The problem of the whole Church is that also of the individual congregation. We do not claim that we shall have no more difficulties to labor over, but we believe that in the experience of the Wip,hita church we have a key to the situation-a solution of the whole problem.

The Special Problem-A Debt of $30.000 Like individuals, churches liave their liability to err in enterprise, especially in a country where to-day is a wilderness and to-morrow finds a Minneapolis, St. Paul, or a Chicago. This seemed to be the condition at Wichita a few years ago. The population was scant. Desperadoes made the place their headquarters. What is known as the" First Presbyterian Church of Wichita" was organized March 13, 1870, with thirteen members and two elders, in a "dug-out." The city to-day has a population of over twenty-five thousand. Ten or twelve years ago what is called" the boom ,. struck Western Kansas. Wichita felt the impulse. The population grew enormously. New buildings were not large enough for business. Churches were cramped for room. Everything seemed too small. The First Church, feeling this a call of God, ventured on enlargement. A new site was selected and negotiated for at a cost of $20,000. The old site could then have been sold for $40,000, but was held for $50,000. Suddenly" the boom" burst. Property was everywhere mortgaged for many times its value. The people, discouraged and bankrupt. were seeking to escape with their lives. The First Church suffered severely. Its new site, as well as the old, was now practically valueless, and yet the church stood pledged to pay $20,000 for it. 'rhe obligation had to be met. The heavy debt, which was increased by other obligations, previously binding, to $30,000, rested on the church like a pall. Considerable was done toward reducing the burden by surrendering tlte parsonage property and other real estate, and for a time the various departments of church work spiritually were sustained. But when all else was gone a debt of $18,000 was still left upon the church, with a floating indebtedness rising higher and higher each year.. Finally the church reached a condition financially which seemed to paralyze every member and make a forward movement absolutely impossible.

The Key to the Situation About this time the pastorate became vacant, and a call was extended to the Rev. Charles Edwin Bradt, pastor of the Second Presbyterian Church, of Lincoln, Nebraska. Mr. Bradt accepted the call, and, beginning work, followed the policy pursued in Lincoln, namely, that of emphasizing the duty of adequate representation of the church

on the foreign mission field. "Into all the world" and" to every creature" were the commands of Christ. The church must be a " going" church and make a business of reaching the ends of the earth with the Gospel. The pastor held this to be the one condition of the promised presence of Christ with Holy Spirit power in any church. After a series of sermons along this line, Mr. Bradt revealed to some few the conviction of his heart, viz., that the church should take the support of a foreign missionary pastor, at a salary of not less than $600 a year. 'l'his was much beyond even a liberal offering. Few thought it could be done. Difficulties were brought forward, chief among them "the debt." But the truth was kept steadily before the church that He who said" Go" had promised His presence with Almighty power on the condition of obedience. After much prayer, it was decided to make the proposition to the people. Cards of subscription were prepared. A special sermon was preached. All giving was to be voluntary and cheerful. To the astonishment of nearly everyone, the whole amount needed for the support of the " foreign" pastor was secured. Rev. Bunter Corbett, D.D., of Chefoo, China, according to arrangement with the Foreign Board, was chosen to be the missionary pastor of the church.

The Chul'ch's Goliath Met and Slain The Spirit of the Lord was working among the people. At the beginning of the second year of Mr. Bradt's pastorate,1898, the matter was considered in a Congregational meeting, and by a unanimous vote of the congregation its missionary enterprise of the first year became the settled plan and policy of the church.

The following resolutions were unanimously passed by vote of the congregation, April 3, 1898: Resolved, That we, the members of the First Presbyterian Church, of Wichita, Kansas, in regular congregational meeting assembled, do hereby express our desire that this church shah become and be known as a missionary church; that is: 1st. A church whose chief aim and ambition shall be to glorify God by the proclamation of the name of the Lord to every creature on earth.

2d. A church whose organization shall be such as to best carry out the great Com'mission as given by our Lord and Savior.

3d. A church that believes that Jesus Christ meant what he said in Matthew xxviii: 18-20, viz: (1) That all power was given Him in heaven and in earth. (2) That all people who become his followers should immediately and persistently endeavor to preach and to teach His Gospel to. all such as know it not. (3) That obedience to this command on the part of His followers will insure His continued presence and power with them unto the end of the world; and hence wiII guarantee to them success and usefulness which will evidence to the world in an unanswerable manner that Jesus Christ

A CHURCH WITH A DEBT AND A DUTY

is all that He claims to be, the only begotten Son of God, and the only Savior for lost humanity.

A new spirit of faith and hope now took possession of the people. Leading members of the church began to feel that the debt, the great incubus of the church, would some day be removed. No one knew how or when it could be done; but prayers were abundant, and help came speedily-all but miraculously. An unusual consciousness of strength took possession of the people. A faith that God was present to help and that nothing was too hard for: the Almighty was manifested among the members. A chart, called the church's Goliath, was placed upon the wall confronting the congregation. This chart portrayed clearly the total bonded debt of the church, with sums written upon it representing shares, from $I up to $500. Opportunity was then given the congregation to join in slaying the giant that so long had terrified the people of God. Subscription cards were prepared and placed in the people's hands as before. Subscriptions of varying amount followed in rapid succession. As these subscriptions were announced corresponding amounts were canceJed on the chart. Interest became intense as the congregation saw that the giant was actually to be destroyed. Many heads were bowed in prayer. Tears of holy joy were seen to run down the faces of many. 'rhe Holy Spirit verily seemed to brood over the congregation, moving hearts, Himself doing the work which He was enabling them to do. In half an hour the whole indebtedness was provided for. A prayer of thanksgiving was offered, and the congregation departed with the conviction that the presence of Christ, with His almighty power had really been manifested, according to His promise: "And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. Go ye, therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and or the Son, and of the Holy Ghost; teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded yon; and, la, I am with you alway, even unto the .end of the world. Amen."

What One Church Can Do in the Foreign Field With the clearing of the debt, interest in foreign missions went forward with leaps and bounds. The hand of God had been manifest. The lifting of the debt was His seal upon the church's consecration to the foreign missionary enterprise. Faith was rising. Soeieties and individuals now seemed to vie with one another in the undertaking to~ support native helpers and native pastors in the foreign field, under the supervision of Dr. Hun ter Corbett. In two years after the first step was taken, some tweJ.1ty of these helpers had been thus assigned, and were' supported at an annual expense of from $30 to $60 each. This number was increased the next year to thirty. Monthly letters received from Dr. Corbett, the foreign pastor, and printed in the Missl:onary

Messenger, the home church organ, kept the church, the societies, and all who were interested informed of the conditions on the foreign field and in almost personal touch with the workers.

At the beginning of the third year, 1899, the Woman's Missionary Society of the church came forward with $500 for the support of Mrs. Corbett. That same year, October, 1899, the Young Peoples' Missionary League of the church, in response to an appeal from the Chefoo station for a lady medical missionary, assured the Board of Foreign Missions that if they would commission such a missionary the league would guarantee her support. The Board thereupon commissioned Miss Effie B. Cooper, M.D., at a salary of $500, who was immediately sent to the field as the third American foreign missionary supported by this church.

Recently came an appeal from the same mission, through the church, to the Board, asking for the appointment of a lady evangelist tn accompany Dr. Cooper and assist in caring for the large number of inquirers called out by her medical services. The Board has appointed Miss Louise Vaughn, and the church has assumed her salary of $500 per annum.

In addition to this, a group of members have become responsible for the support of an out-station under Dr. Corbett, called" Ruth Mission," which employs five native pastors.

The church has also furnished the mission station at Chefoo with a a normal school building, at a cost of $2,500, and with other conveniences in the way of real property. The total amount contributed by the church to foreign missions in the last five years is about $10,000.

Does the Home Work Suffer?

The question naturally rises, Does not the home work fare badly by bending so much of thought and effort to the foreign field? Is there not danger of " going to seed" on foreign missions? The facts are quite to the contrary. The same argument might have beenused by the apostles when the Lord said: "Go into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature." "Lord, will not the Jerusalem work suffer by so doing?" Vital interest in the foreign work always enkindles the home flame. This is true in the experience of the Wichita church.

The payment of the indebtedness was itseJ.f a strong home effort, due in large measure to the quickening of home interest by the foreign work. A debt which can not be lifted is to be dreaded. It discourages; it blunts the sense of duty. If over-heavy it is apt to suggest" shady'" ideas as to real obligations to pay. It may l,ead to undue delay, and possibly to thoughts of repudiation. Thus a church in such condition can not be in right relations with the Divine Master, to whom has been given "all power in heaven and in earth." The

A CHURCH WITH A DEBT AND A DUTY

lifting of such a burden, therefore, if it exists, must be a "home" work and blessing of high order.

The money offering of the Wichita church to the work of home missions shows that such foreign work is the life of the home. 'fhe annual offering of this church to the cause of home missions in 1897, before special interest was aroused in foreign work, was about $300. In 1898, after one year of special work, the offering rose to the amount of $511. In 1899 the amount given was $775; in 1900, it was $955; in 1901, it $1,484.

But this is not all. In April, 1900, under the auspices of one of the Endeavor societies of the church, a lady city missionary for Wichita was put iIi the field, at a salary of $300, and has been enthusiastically su pportetl ever since. The following minute passed by the society at that time will show the spirit that controlled: Realizing that there is a broad field, white for the harvest, lying all about us here in our own city, and that the laborers are now too few to gather the precious fruit unto life eternal before it perishes, and that Christ's command is to preach the Gospel to every creature, we, the Young Peoples' Society of Christian Endeavor No.1, of the First Preshyterian Church of Wichita, Kansas, undertake the support of a city missionary as our representative in this great work.

In the same spirit the church has added to its ministerial force on the local field Rev. Edwin Huyler as pastoral assistant, with a good living salary; also a minister of music, and an office assistant for the pastor.

In other ways increased interest and activity in home work has been manifested hy reason of the foreign enterprise. An Evangelist Band and Personal Workers' Class has been organized and conducted by the pastor. A part of the work of this class is to go out weekly and gather in people from the streets to an evangelistic week-day service. Members of the church and Men's Club go out on the streets and into the saloons and gambling-places of the city, and by loving persuasion "compel" large numbers to come into God's house. It is the working belief and theory of the pastor that any given community can be taken for God if only due effort and prayer are put forth. 'fhe people of the First Church, in response, are rousing themsel ves to meet this ideal. During the past six years over eight hundred persons have un.ited with the church.

In addition to all this, th~ First Church is regularly supporting in Wichita what is known as Lincoln Street Presbyterian Mission, where a Sunday-school is maintained and regular preaching services twice each Sabbath; also two Christian Endeavor societies, a boy's club organization, and a mid-week prayer-meeting. Another Sabbathschool and preaching-place is conducted by one of the members four miles in the country. Funds are also contributed to maintain a Sabbath-sehool in Pike County, Kentucky. The total amount con-

tributed for home missions· during the past five years is the same as that contributed to foreign missions, or about $10,000. As a last step in the direction of home enthusiasm, the church has recently voted its pastor a limited leave of absence each year, that he may assist his brethren of the home field in evangelistic and other work, as the Lord may direct.

Much more might be said by way of detail. Much more remains to be done in giving strength and stability to what has already been started. But have we not here enough data to indicate the normal way in which Divine blessing may come·to the individual church or believer? And may there not be here more than a suggestion for the solution of the missionary problem of the whole Church?

THE MISSIONARY OUTLOOK* BY REV. OOURTENAY H. FENN,-NEW YORK Ohairman of the Oommittee on Foreign Missions (Presbyterian General Assembly) It is with a profound sense of joy and thanksgiving that we report to the Assembly the best year in all the history of the Board of Foreign Missions. The cause of our rejoicing is not merely the fact that for the fifth successive year the Board has come up to the Assembly without the distressing necessity for reporting a debt, but in a still higher degree the fact that, from the mission fields, here, there, almost everywhere, has been wafted to our ears the jubilant song of the Harvest Home. We report to you not merely a financial prosperity, which has enabled the Board to meet all its obligations, but also such an ingathering of souls redeemed by the blood of Christ and regenerated by the effectual working of the Holy Spirit, as should cause the whole Church, from north to south, from east to west, to join with the angelic hosts in their song of triumph and of praise. No less a number than 5,241 adult persons, after long instruction and careful examination, have been baptized into the Presbyterian churches on our mission fields, a larger number than in any previous year since the establishment of the Board. This is an increase of 12~ per cent. upon the membership of last year. Deducting all losses by death or dismissal, there has been a net gain of 2,884, or more than 7 per cent., while the average gain in the home Church for the past six years is but 1.6 per cent. The statistics of growth, other than already given, are as follows: 749 missionaries, a gain of 34; 26,108 scholars in schools, a gain of 198; 289,363 patients treated in hospitals and. dispensaries, and 75,01l,660 pages issued from mission presses. The inevitable delay in reestablishing schools and hospitals in North • Condensed from the report of the Committee on Foreign Missions presented at the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church, 1902. China accounts for lack of greater gains in those departments. 1,882 native helpers of all grades are employed in the care of 610 churches and in widely extended evangelistic itineration.

CHINA.-All eyes have continued to be turned toward China, and the horror which filled all hearts during the awful summer of 1900 is only now beginning to give way to a vision of the glory which is to be revealed. A year ago it was only by faith that we could refuse to believe the pessimistic prediction that not in forty years would the empire again reaeh the point of progress attained before the outbreak. The empress dowager, alas! is back in Peking in control of the government. But what is she doing? Issuing the very same edicts of reform and progress for which she had deposed the emperor! The establishment of a system of universities in provincial capitals and of academies in district cities, the abolition of the artificial literary essay which served only for the manifestation of abysmal ignorance of everything but an effete past as a basis for official appointment, the introductiou of Western learning into the educational curriculum, the unparalleled demand for Western books, the formation of students' associations, the increased literary use of the Mandarin language, the imperial discountenancing of foot-binding, edicts of religious toleration and of protection for missionaries, heretofore undreamed of freedom of social intercourse between Chinese officials and their wives and all classes of foreigners, an increased respect shown to the missionary in city and country, growing cordiality in the welcome afforded him, emphatic official expressions of approval of his leniency in the settlement of the recent troubles, larger numbers attending his preaching, Buddhist and Taoist priests converted and converting their temples into Christian churches, growing groups of earnest catechumens, many baptisms even in the scenes of ruin-all these things and many more not only rejoice our hearts in the present, but strengthen our faith in God's plan for a mighty work in the days which are to come.

The beautiful life of our lonely missionary at Paotingfu has so watered the seed of martyr blood that officials and people unite in contributions for the new buildings, and the provincial treasurer, suecessor of the author of the massacres, is engaged in the translation of the Bible, which he has learned to admire. The noble witness borne by thousands of native Christians, faithful in every trial, and even unto death, not merely led some to cut out the hearts of their victims for examination, but to consider whether the truth in those hearts was not t~lC source of their sublime courage. Divine wisdom has been given to the missionaries in dealing with the eases of temporary recantation, and their loving firmness has resulted in a great awakening of the Church. The missionaries in Peking have led to Christ many of the American soldiers, and quickened not a few of the careless. And now from every part of that great empire comes home the word: "The fields are whiter than ever to the harvest. Send forth the reapers to gather it in."

JAPAN.-Once more has God given to His Church an open door in Japan. For some years, while it has appeared to be open, it was but an outer door. Following the early promise of our mission work, which encouraged the hope of a speedy evangelization of the islands, and led to the earnest but almost vain appeal to the Church to seize the fleeting opportunity, came the reaction toward a rationalistic the- ology, invertebrate and nerveless, which threatened to kill the native Church by stopping its aggressive efforts, and to destroy all outside interest by its failure to offer anything better than the old ethical philosophies. The past year a general discontent with existing condi- tions, an awakening of the Japanese to a realization of the insuffi- ciency of their own systems, together with other causes, led to the inauguration of the Twentieth Century Special Union Evangelistic Movement, in which Presbyterians, Episcopalians, Methodists, and Baptists have cooperated. Oonducted in a large measure by the natives themselves, with the aid and counsel of the missionaries, this evangelistic campaign, begun in the spring of 1901, and resumed in the fall of the same year, has resulted in twenty thousand inquirers of all ranks and conditions, exclusive of the one thousand four hundred students who expressed a purpose to begin a Ohristian life in the meetings conducted by Mr. John R. Mott, and many others who have recently taken a similar stand in meetings led by the Rev. R. A. Torrey. The end is not yet.

The attempt of the subUe Oonservative party to exclude Ohristianity from the education of Japan has failed. The new educational .code, backed by imperial rescript, had but a temporary triumph, and once more our schools are free to teach Ohristian truth. The latest news from Japan is almost the beflt of all. The native leaders in theological thought have come out clearly and strongly in a declaration of their loyalty to the Word of God as the only infallible rule of faith and practise, and to Jesus Ohrist as the Divine Son of God.

KOREA continues to be the most fruitful field of Ollr missionary labors, so far as visible results are concerned. 1,263 ·communicants were added to the Ohurch during the year, almost one-fourth of the total number in all our fields. Encouraging advance has been made in the new educational work. The Board is making considerable additions to the forces of the mission, whose inadequacy may be judged from the fact that Pyeng Yang station has 2,944 church members, 3,837 catechumens (1,580 of the latter new this year), M counties to shepherd and evangelize, and but 8 ordained misRionaries to do it. Of 92 native helpers, all but 6 are supported by the people, who have, almost unaided, erected 46 new churches this year, making 152 in all. The natives have contributed nearly $4,400 gold. '1'he work is waiting to be done, but the workers are pitifully few.

INDIA.-'rhe Uhristian population continues to far outstrip in growth the general population, having within a decade increased between 18 and 35 per cent. in the different presidencies as com- pared with a general increase of 7 to 15 per cent. There is no little consternation among the Hindus on this account. Our missions have extended greatly the village work among the low caste people, while also emphasizing as of old the Christian education of the higher castes. The horne missions of the native Church are prosper- ing. The funds provided by the generosity of sympathetic friends in America, and the perilous, self-sacrificing efforts of the missionaries during the times of famine and of plague, have given as wards to the Ohnrch about fifteen hundred orphans, to be trained for Ohristian ser- vice, and have also contributed to the general work a tenderness and a power which have brought into the churches of the Western India mission within the year more than twice the number of people baptized in the pl'evious thirty years.

THE PHILIPPINES.-No mission of the Church has received a more emphatic expression of Divine approval than that established on the first anniversary of the great victory in Manila Bay. Tho other Churches have entered the field, there is room for all, and one Evangelical church has been established, the various missions having divided the archipelago among themselves, in the interests of harmonious cooperation. This gives to onr Ohurch all of Southern Luzon and onehalf of the Visayan group. Our three stations at Manila, Iloilo, and Dumaguete are insufficiently manned, but the results are beyond what could be eX}lected with such forces. Already we have enrolled three hundred and fifty-two communicants, two hundred and ninety-nine of them during the year, while hundreds more are requesting instruction and baptism. Our medical work there, as in all our fields, presents a magnificent evangelistic opportunity. The Philippines are in our hands for weal or woe; the character of American influence upon them will depend largely on the American Church. With our civilization goes much of evil. The Church should see to it that there goes more of good. An intelligent people, having found their light but darkness, are looking to us for the true light of life.

In SIAM the old official friendliness continues. The king has paid a visit to our new station of Pitsannloke, near the southern border of the Laos country, and expressed his approval of our work. Nakawn, on the Malay peninsula, gives good promise. New buildings are being erected for the boys' school in Bangkok. All the schools and the hospitals of this mission are largely self-su pporting. The work of our mission press, the best in Bangkok, is much in demand. The impression made by this mission can not be estimated by the number of its converts. To the churches of North Laos have been added one hundred and sixty-one members, A vast amount of evangelistic itineration has been carried on by ministers, doctors, and the women of the mission. Much of the work is self-supporting. 'rhe missionaries have been cordially received in many Buddhist temples.. Nan station reports an increase of sixty-five per cent. in the number of communi- cants.

In PERSIA Russian influence has increased, but the political situation has not been greatly changed, and the people seem decidedly more favorably disposed toward Christianity. The report says that "Rationalism, Babism, infidelity, and a general confused ruin of religious things have increased the spirit of religious inquiry in the minds of thousands who were orthodox Mohammedans." The missionaries have had many interesting interviews with Mohammedan mullahs. Not a few Moslem boys are enrolled in the schools. Some improvement is noted in the Armenian church.

The reports from SYRIA for the year bring mote of cheer and encouragement than those of other years. Large accessions to the churches. a stronger spirit of inquiry, a greater eagerness for education, even at considerable cost, a wide-spread spiritual uplift as the result of the Brummanna Conference, presided over by the Rev. F. 13. Meyer, a clearer perception of the lines to be followed in an aggressive advance, the considerable growth and strong life of the Christian Endeavor Society, an increased disposition among the natives to assume the responsibility for evangelizing their own land-all these things gIve hope that one day all obstacles, Turkish, Greek, and Roman, will give way before the march of a pure Christianity.

AFRICA has suffered, as of old, the loss of faithful and efficient mission –,,.;,,,; but from those who lapor on sounds forth the cry of heroic dllvotion, "Africa must be evangelized. She is dear to the heart of the Master, who is more eager for her redemption than even we are. Plead with the churches in America as well as with the Lord of the Harvest to send forth more laborers into this harvest." It is a hard soil, but there are signs of showers of blessing. From several of the stations come reports of inquiry classes of several hundred members, who are ceasing to do evil and learning to do well, and of churches enlarged and reenlarged, only to be filled again to overflowing. The precious lives have not been given in vain.

SOUTH A~fEmcA.-In Brazil there is an increase of unpaid evangelistic effort on the part of the natives. Much itinerating has been done. Three hundred and fifty-three have been added to the churches. The year has been the most encouraging in the history of the two mISSIOns. The college has been greatly prospered financially. Candidates for the ministry are more numerous. Bible sales are increasing. In Ohili the Instituto Ingles has become the best boys' school

THE STORY OF QUCHENS

on the coast. In Colombia the long-continued revolutionary conditions have prevented itineration, but the work of the schools has been vigorously prosecuted, the only hindrance being the opposition of the governor at Barranquilla, closing-it is hoped but temporarily -our successful boys' school. In Guatemala renewed hostility from the Romanists has been encountered and little progress can be reported.

MEXICo.-The most interesting event in the history of the Mexico mission was the organization last July, in Mexico City, of the Independent Synod of Mexico, a union of our own work '''ith that of the Southern church. The schools have continued to do good work and the churches have steadily grown. Some of the members give from one-tenth to one-half of their income to church support.

The union of churches in Mexi.co just referred to is but one of many movements of the kind by which the year has been marked. The Presbyterian Alliance in India has submitted to the Presbyteries a basis for the union of all Presbyterian bodies in that country as "The Church of Christ in India (Presbyterian)." In China the first steps have been taken in the same direction. A committee of cooperation in Japan now binds together not only Presbyterians but alJ churches, save the Greek, Roman, and Episcopal. In Shantung, China, there is talk of union between American Presbyterians and English Baptists, while in Peking, Methodists, Congregationalists, and Presbyterians propose a union university, the collegiate department to be with the Methodist and American Board missions, the medical with the LondQn mission, and the theological with the Presbyterians. All these things are in line with the deliverances of the Assembly and with the prayer of our Lord for His disciples.

THE STORY OF GUCHENG-II THE SOUTH SEA ISLAND PIONEER AMONG THE CANNIBALS OF NEW GUINEA BY THE REV. S. McFARLANE, LL.D., SOUTHPORT, ENGLAND Author of " The Story of the Lifu Mission," " Among the Cannibals of New Guinea," etc.

The time had now arrived to commence a mission on the great island of New Guinea. The London Missionary Society had begun its work at Takiti in the Far East and worked westward; island after island and group after group had been evangelized. The Loyalty Group being at the western extremity of the mission, New Caledonia being closed to us by the French, and the Presbyterians and Episcopalians being at work in the New Hebrides, it was clearly the duty of the young churches of the Loyalty Group to regard New Guinea as their foreign mission field, for it was a kind of unwritten law in the South Sea mission that when an island had received the Gospel it

was to hand it on to the next. The question had been discussed at the annual meeting of the missionaries of the Loyalty Islands mission, "- and the directors in London had sanctioned our proposal and appointed me to carry it out. So I called a great meeting of the churches of Lifu, laid the scheme before them, and asked for volunteers from the native pastors and students in our seminary, with the result that all volunteered, they requesting me to select from their number those I considered most suitable. I felt, of course, that the best men were needed for pioneer work in such a place as New Guinea, and this is how it came about that Gucheng was the first native evangelist appointed to the New Guinea mission. He had married the daughter of a chief, who for many years was a girl in my wife's school, and developed from a wild, heathellish, unkempt girl into a fine woman, physically, mentally, and morally, and made him an excellent wife. The sacrifices which Gucheng and his wife made in leaving their comfortable home and pretty village and devoted people for the risks and privations of pioneer work among the call11ibals of New Guinea will bear comparison with those made by European missionaries. Their homes are as dear to them as ours are to us, yet they cheerfully give up all for the sake of Christ and His kingdom, and place themselves unreservedly at the disposal of the missionaries, which should make the missionaries most careful and prayerful as to provisions for their health and safety.

In beginning a great mission in a sickly climate, among a savage and cannibal people, it seemed imperative to form a central station at a place tolerably healthy and safe, which might become.an educational centre, as well as a sanitarium and" city of refuge" for the whole mISSIOn. From information received, Darnley Island, in Torres Straits, appeared to be the kind of place we needed. It is about seven hundred feet above the sea, possessing fertile valleys and plateaus, groves of cocoanut and other fruit trees, good anchorage and fresh water, and is situated between Yule Island, ou the New Guinea coast, to the east, and Thursday Island, in Torres Straits, on the west, the latter a calling-port of the mail steamers between Eugland and Aust~'alia, and the most convenient place at which to get letters and supplies for the mission. * To the north lies the great Fly River, which can be reached by an eight-hour sail in a whale-boat, and then ascended for six hundred miles, the highway into the interior of that great country. When I became personally acquainted with Darnley and saw its importance as a suitable place for a central mission station, I took the first opportunity of calling upon the ministers for lands of the Queensland government, and succeeded in securing the half of Darnley for the London Missionary Society, with the promise that the other half should not be leased to any trading firm, but kept in the ~lt lies en route between the two, about a day's sail from each.

THE STORY OF GUCHENG

hands of the government, so that practically we secured the whole island as a base of operations, and determined to make it the Iona of our New Guinea mission.

As Gucheng was the first native teacher selected for work in Ollr New Guinea mi&sion, so he was the first located; he and Mataika (another Lifu native) were appointed to begin the work at Darnley; consequently, they were specially interested as we drew near onr first landing-place since we left Lifn for New Guinea. The "sailing instructions" informed us that the anchorage was in "Treachery Bay," a name gi ven to the place on account of a boat's crew having been massacred there, and that the natives were very wild and treacherous, and warned all vis- itors to be on their guard; so that when we dropped anchor in the bay without seeing a native our suspicions were aroused. There was no one to introduce us to this people, and none of us knew any- thing of their language; but acts of kindness is a language that people can understand all the world over, and that was the only language we were able to use in our first touch with these cannibal tribes in different points of our mission. 'fhe first man 'upon whom we tried this language was the lead- ing warrior of the place, who is now the senior deacon of the church there. Soon after we THE CHIEF'S SPIRE HOUSE AT KALO

cast anchor on that memorable Saturday evening he made his appearance on a hill, evidently to reconuoiter. We beckoned to him, and then jumped into our boat and met him on the beach. That meeting, like many others of our first meetings with the cannibals in New Guinea, was very different from the pictures in books and magazines of the missionary's first landing among savages. I have often been amused at the pictures of Moffat and Williams compared with my own experience. Instead of standing on the beach in a suit of broadcloth with Bible in hand, the pioneer missionary in New Guinea might be seen on the beach in very little and very light clothing, with an umbrella in one hand and a small bag in the other, containing not Bibles and tracts, but beads, jew's-harps, small looking-glasses, and matches; not pointing to heaven, giving the impression that he is a rain-maker, but sitting on Ii stone with his shoes and stockings off, surrounded by an admiring crowd, who are examining his white feet, and rolling up his wet trousers (he having waded on shore from the boat), to see if he has a white leg, and then motioning for him to bare his breast, that they may see if that is also white. The opening and shutting of an umbrella, the striking of a match, the ticking and movement of a watch-these things cause great surprise and delight and loud exclamations.

What we did when we met this savage on the beach at Darnley was to induce him to enter onr boat and accompany us to the vessel, which after a few friendly demonstrations we succeeded in doing, tho he was evidently very much afraid. We talked to him on board in a manner most effectual. Not knowing the way to his heart through his ear, we took the familiar road through his stomach by giving him a good dinner, then made him a few small presents and sent him away rejoicing, giving him to understand by signs that he was to return next morning when the sun was up and bring his friends with him.

It would have been interesting to know what was said around the fires in the cocoanut grove that night. Our presents would be handed round for inspection and gazed upon with longing eyes. They would naturally feel that there were plenty more where they came from, and the question would be, hOlO to get them. On these occasions some propose stealing, others suggest murder and plunder)' the wise men, however, advise barter and begging. They have probably had intercourse with some foreign vessel, or have heard of natives who have, ",here the murder and plunder theory has been tried with results far from encou.raging.

Long before sunrise we heard unmistakable evidence of a crowd having assembled on the beach, all anxious to get on board, hoping, no doubt, to be treated like onr friend the night before. After our morning bath on deck, during which there were loud exclamations at

our white skins, we sent in the boats to bring them off to the vessel. On such occasions in our first contact with savages, we take the precaution to fasten a rope across the after part of the vessel, beyond which we do not allow the natives to go. Two or three of the crew are stationed in the bows of the vessel, the mate and one of his men stand behind the rope in the after part, keeping a sharp lookout on the crowd. All movable articles which might tempt the natives are put below and the hatches fastened. The way to and from the cabin is in the reserved part of the vessel, which the natives are not allowed to approach till we are acquainted with them. Neglect or contempt of A STREET IN THE MARINE VILLAGE OF TUPUSELEI these precautions has often led to very serious and fatal consequences. As a rule, pioneers should not allow natives who are savages and cannibals to get behind them. The temptation to a savage who is walking behind, with a club or tomahawk on his shoulder, is often very great; he knows of no tribunal in heaven or on earth to punish him, and is often led to kill, not from revenge, but from sheer ambition, knowing that if he is successful he will gain both approval and popu'- larity from his countrymen.

Imagine, then, this Cl'owd of savages on board our vessel, naked, and ornamented with paint, feathers, and shells, all talking at once, examining everything, peering into every place, pressing against the rope which they are trying to remove or surmount in order to get to the cabin, standing in the rigging to get a better view, some of them

falling or being pushed overboard amid the laughter of their friends. What were we to do with such a congregation on that memorable Sab- bath morning? How I longed to be able to speak to them! All we could hope to accomplish was to make a favorable impression upon their minds, showing by our conduct that we were different from others who visited them. 'ro this end I conducted our morning service in the Lifu language. '£he crew joined our eight teachers and their wives, who all appeared in Sunday attire. Seven nationalities were represented, from the educated European to the debased savage. Every shade of color might be seen, both in skin and dress, from white to black. It was a strange and most interesting sight. Never before or since have I preached to such an audience. We sang, to the astonishment and delight of tIle natives, "Jesus shall reign," etc., and the 11iUs sent back the response, in solemn and glorious echo, " Jesus shall reign." We prayed together that God would direct, protect, and bless His servants in the great work they were beginning, for never did men feel more than we did then their absolute dependence upon Divine help. The savages looked on in silence and wonder. After the service we mingled with them freely, and took some of the leading men into the cabin; then made them a few presents, and sent them away feeling (as I afterward found) that whoever we were we differed from those who had hitherto' visited them. In the afternoon we visited the vi11age, where we were kindly received, return presents being made by the people. Thus our intercourse began, and in three or four days we had gained their confidence and established the mission, placing Gucheng in charge.

I must not omit to record a very touching incident that occurred in connection with the settlement of Gucheng on Darnley. It happened on the morning of the fifth day that I was standing near the door of the grass hut that we had purchased from the natives as a lodging for our teachers till they built a suitable house for themselves. Our friends inside did not know that I was near. Their boxes and bundles had been landed, and -all was ready for us to start for the point on the New Guinea coas~ where we intended, if possible, to form our next station. As I approached I heard one of the women crying most piteously; it was Gucheng's wife. I stood for a few minutes outside, unwilling to intrude, for such grief seemed to render the place sacred. "Oh, my country! my country! Why did we leave our happy home ? Would that we were back at Lifu again! These people will kill us when the mission vessel leaves, or they will steal all we possess." Then I heard her husband, in tremulous tones saying, "We must remember what we have come here for-not to get pearl shell, or trepang, or any earthly riches, but to tell these people about the true God, and the loving Savior, Jesus Ohrist. We must think of what He suffered for us. If they kill us, or steal our goods, whatever we may suffer, it will be very little compared with what lie suffered

STREET, MOAPA, AROMA, NEW

TilE XX••IONA.RY R1ilVIlIW 0:1' THE WORLD

for us." I could stand it no longer, but walked away till I recovered myself; then I entered the hut, and talked and prayed with them, and I am not ashamed to add that we wept together. Our party soon joined us, and when we walked down to the boat I need scarcely say that we were all sad and sorrowful; and as we pulled off to the ship, and beheld the weeping little group on the beach, surrounded by naked, noisy savages, one could not help feeling how little the world knows of its truest heroes.

We were absent for three weeks on the New Guinea coast, forming stations at Dauan, Saibai, and Katau. Here we found the difficulties and dangers, both from the natives and the country, much greater than at Darnley. Saddest of all, however, was the trouble occasioned by some of our own countrymen, who had just arrived in Torres Straits to collect pearl shell, and who by their plundering plantations and capturing natives very nearly led to the massacre of four of our native teachers. On our return to Darnley we were delighted with the change that had already taken place. Gucheng and his party had evidently been hard at work; with the' help of the natives they had built a neat cottage, a great improvement upon the surrounding huts. It contaiued a living and a bed room; in the middle of the former stood a table and bench, the legs being not on, but in the floor, and on the table were yams, bananas, and young cocoanuts, while outside were a crowd of laughing natives, who all seemed anxious to show how pleased they were to have Gucheng and his wife live among them. We spent the Sunday there, and had a most interesting service in the cocoanut grove-the best of all places for public worship in such climates.

Leaving Darnley, we crossed over to the peninsula to see what the natives were like there, with a view to future operations. On a wind we made Yule Island, which lies ill the mouth of a bay about six miles wide, blocked at one end by reefs, with a fine passage at the other for large vessels, making, between it and the mainland, one of the finest harbors in New Guinea, known as Hall Sound. As we gazed upon the green clad hills and thick forest land of Yule Island we felt that this would make a splendid central station for that part of New Guinea. Further east we found the tribes lighter in color than those in the gulf, with a language-judging from the numerals up to fiveresembling the Eastern Polynesian, and, like them, wearing the mara. It seemed probable that the whole southeast peninsula was peopled by Malayo-Polynesians, who had conquered the aborigines and driven them back into the interior. It therefore seemed desirable that the directors should appoint a couple of missionaries from Eastern Polynesia, with a staff of teachers from that branch of our South Sea mission, to carryon work on the southeast peninsula of New Guinea. I suggested this course to the directors, mentioning the names of Mr. Lawes, of Savage Island, ami Mr. Chalmers, of Rarotonga, having first ascertained from these gentlemen that they would willingly join the New Guinea mission if asked to do so by the directors of the London Missionary Society. No time, however, was lost in securing Eastern Polynesian teachers for the southeast peninsula of New Guinea, and they were located and superintended by the Rev. Mr. Murray, of Samoa, for three years, till Mr. Lawes arrived, who was joined three years later by Mr. Chalmers.

(To be concluded)

THE RELATION OF THE CHURCH TO ISLAM

THE RELATION OF THE CHURCH TO ISLAM* BY REV. CANON EDWARD SELL, D.D. Fellow of the University of Madras, India What are the present aspects of the Mohammedan world? In the political sphere it is losing influence by its own inherent weakness. While this is true, it is still strong, and in many places growing, as a religious system. Indeed, in recent times there has been a great revival and much activity in the development of its missionary operations.

The Wahhabi revival of a hundred years ago has spent its force as a distinct movement, but much of its intensity of purpose and of its fanatical intolerance has passed into the Darwish orders, of which there are about eighty, some ancient and some modern. The last fifty years have seen in Northern Africa and in the Eastern, the Western, and Oentral Sudans a most remarkable development of missionary activity. The greatest of all the modern orders at work there, the Sanusiyah,t numbers its followers by many millions, is possessed of great wealth, and imbued with a conservative and fanatical spirit. Its hostility not only to Ohristianity, but to all forms of modern civilization, is very great, and its influence is growing year by year.

This revival is spreading out in all directions. A hundred years or so ago great tribes, like those in Hausa land, were still pagan, and, if the Ohurch had been alive, they might now have been within her fold. She slumbered and slept, and now one of the finest races in Africa is, for the most part, Mohammedan, and their state is under a Moslem ruler. The neglect of the Ohurch has lost millions upon millions of the Africans of the Oentral Sudan and contiguous regions, and year by year numbers of men go forth chiefly from the great Moslem theological school of Fez, Morocco, to spread their faith through all those regions.

It may be at once admitted that Islam raises a savage tribe. It abolishes cannibalism and other evils; it brings some notion of a higher power and of a future life: it sets up a definite rule and law; but it is a low level, after all, and it fixes the nation at that level. Its fundamental principle is that its law is divine, final, and perfect. It teaches that there can be no further development. Polygamy, concubinage, and slavery are expounded as being laid down in God's final rev~lation and so as unchangeable. It gives to these moral evils all the support of a Divine sanction. It teaches the negro convert to look with proud contempt on all other men and on all other creeds. There is hope of the conversion of a pagan race when the Gospel is brought to it; it is a hundredfold harder to win a pagan race which has first embraced Islam. The religion of Mohammed is in no way a preparation for Ohristianity.

'fhis great activity of the Darwish orders is-a loud call to the Ohurch • Portion of an address delivered before the International Missionary Union, Clifton Springs, N. Y., June 7, 1902.

t A full historical account of this order is given in Sell's" Essays on Islam." -EDITORS.

to occupy the great central portions of Africa before the people are won by the Mohammedans. In this respect, the rapid increase of the Church in Uganda is hopeful, alld if only a strong belt of Christian tribes can be thus formed, the southward march of Islam will be stayed. It seems to me to be the chief duty which now lies upon the Church if the onward march of Islam ill the world is to be arrested.

Other fields can wait, but this can not; for if it is not speedily occu- pied for Christ, it will be won for Mohammed.

In Turkey, in Arabia, and in Persia missions to Mohammedans are now established, tho the missionaries there work under peculiar diffi- culties. In Cairo there are earnest men from our old universities ready to work among the Moslem divinity students in the great col- lege of AI-Azhar, when greater freedom of intercourse than is now permitted can be gained. Missionaries are waiting to work in Khar- tum and the Eastern Sudan, as soon as the present political restriction is removed. 'rhe Western Sudan is being entered, and thus the Church at last is striving to carry the light of the Gospel into the very strong- holds of Islam. Morocco and the Central Sudan are still practically closed, and year by yellr, in the latter country, tribe after tribe of pagans are brought into the fold of Islam. .

In India work is being carried on in all the great centers-of Moslem influence, and the census reveals the fact that the native Christian community is increasing relatively more rapidly than the Mohamme- dan one; while in Sou th India it is far ahead of it in culture and all that makes for progress. Then the liberal moyemen t radiating from the Mohammedan Anglo-Oriental college at Aligarh is hopeful. We see men educated there giving up much of the conservatism which has made Islam so stagnant, modifying their views on certain great dog- mas, bringing their religious books under careful criticism, and accept- ing as fundamentally true a law of development in religious belief and practise. They feel that the customs of polygamy, slavery, and con- cubinage are real evils, and assert that the injunctions in the Koran regarding them were temporary permissions and not permanent laws.

This completely discards the orthodox teaching of the inspiration and nature of the Koran. The like of it is seen nowhere else, and whither it will all tend one can not say, but movement is better than stagnation.

Then the actual number of converts to Christianity is very much larger than is generally supposed. Many of the native clergy are con- verts from Islam. In many parts education and liberal views are spreading, the controversial questions are more clearly stated, and Islam and Christianity meet in India on more friendly terms than they can do elsewhere. .

We alsQ now know more about Islam, and see in some of its beliefs that on which fuller truth can be built. 'The Moslem believes the Koran is eternal-a hopeless view in some respects, and one which makes it

TIlE RELATION OF THE CHURCH TO ISLAM

almost impossible for him to understand the Bible; but the idea of the eternal nature of the Word-that which reveals God to man is, when applied not to the dead letter of a book, but to the living person of an incarnate Savior, a greattrnth.

A large section of the Mohammedans believe ill a succession of immaculate, infallible teachers, ever present in a seen or llnseen state, Change this from men, who are, after all, sinful'and fallible, to the guid- ance of the Holy Spirit, ever present, infallible and true, and we 'lee that the Moslem may at least, be shown how his need can be better supplied.

On the other hand, the difference is radical. The Moslem idea of God is, in its ultimate conception, rather that of a pitiless fate than that of a loving Father. Tho it honors Christ in outward speech, it , dishonors Him in its real belief by the absolute denial of His Divine Sonship and of His atoning work; it claims to be God's latest and final revelation, and the only religion in which salvation can be found. The Christian is an unbeliever here and must perish in the life to come. There can be no truce, no compromise, for Islam disdains all such. The words of the Koran are clear and distinct: "He it is who hath sent His apostle with the guidance and a religion of the truth, that lIe may make it victorious over every religion." One of the latest utterances of Mohammed, speaking of Jews and Christians, was: "May God curse them! * How are they misguided!" The fact that some forms of Christianity have been at times propagated by force is true; but it can not be shown that such was the spirit of Christ, or that he so commanded His kingdom to be established. It is also a fact that Islam is ill places, especially as in India, where it has no separate political power, and perhaps ill Turkey and other lands where the influence of Christian powers can be exercised, spread by peaceful means; still, force has been in the past, and still is, a law- ful method. It is in accordance with the mind and in conformity to the actions of Mohammed, whose last words to his people on this point are plain. So long as Islam lives will these words ring in the ears of every orthodox Moslem: "May God curse them!" The legacy of the Prophet of Mecca is no word of peace, but an inspiring war-cry which, as years roll on, ever keeps alive a fanatical spirit. Islam neither seeks nor desires, nor indeed can it accept, any com- promise or truce with other religions. Absolute hostility is its fundamental basis and t.he logical expression of its first principles.

We accept, then, the position that the difference is absolute and fundamental; but we do so without despair, for the words are true, and every Moslem in Damascus can, if he will, read: "Thy Kingdom, o Christ, is a Kingdom of all ages, and Thy dominion is from genera- tion to generation."

* The analytical discussion of the Arabic word "Qtitala" of the text is interesting to scholars, and we are sorry to have to omit it, We state the fact of the omission that Canon Sell's fairness may not be challenged,-EDITORS,

In a recent and valuablE) work on Constantinople, it is said that in the Mosque of St. Sophia there is an enduring witness to one aspect of the work of our Lord, for beneath the arabesque work in the half dome of the apse may still be seen in the very dim outline, by those who specially search for it, a figure of majestic size, crowned with a halo of glory and with arms uplifted as if to bless. It is the figure of our Lord Jesus Christ worked in mosaic. The outline of the figure is hidden from the superficial gaze of the Moslem worshipers by the gold which overlays it; but there it is, as permanent as it was long before the worship of Islam was carried on beneath it. It is a witness to the devout faith and love of the early Christian builders, to the permanence of the glory of Christ, and of the blessing He lives to bestow; it is a silent prophecy, unheeded by the Moslem worshipers, that, as of yore, so yet again the eternal Christ shall look upon His own people gathered together there, when the walls of that ancient cathedral shall once more resound with the stirring anthem of Christian praise, and be hallowed with the devout accents of Christian prayer.

So may there be given to the Christian Church, to all concerned with the direction of mission affairs, and to us here to-day-may there be given, as a great gift from God, the robust and earnest faith of those early and unknown Christian men who wrote on the wall of thc great cathedral at Damascus, now for so many centuries a Moslem mosque, these words of hope and of power: "Thy Kingdom, 0 Christ, is a Kingdom of all ages. Thy dominion is from generation to generation."

DOWNFALL OF THE t'LONG JU-JU"

BY REV. JA~IES JOHNSTON, A.T.S., DARWEN, ENGLAND The greatest hindrance to the progress of Old Calabar missions in the up-country, West Africa, has been the existence of slavery, interwoven with the social fabric and life of several tribes in Southern Nigeria. Chief of these have been the Aros, one of the Inokun group of tribes, occupying the country west of the Cross River, above Ikorofiong. At various points on the river slave-markets were held, and thither were brought hundreds of slaves captured by the AroB, who were known to be cannibals as well, aided by the immense and notorious "Ju~Ju," to which human sacrifices were offered. Their country,' in the center heing Aro-chuku, thirty miles west of the Cross River, and northwest of Ikorofiong, was unknown to exploration.

For centuries the Aros have held absolute sway from the Niger Delta almost up to the Benue River, and have resisted any British advance, under the Niger Coast Protectorate, attempting to lessen crime and atrocious horrors existing in the protectorate. Frequent refusals by this tribe culminating in the demand for the departure' of

DOWNFALL OF THE "LONG JU-JU"

Mr. James, a traveling commissioner from Aro territory, led the gov- ernment to insist upon its recognition, and the endeavor to abolish slavery and the overthrow of the" Long Ju-Ju" ordeal in November last by means of a British expedition.

In consequence of this, the Scottish Old Calabar missionaries were summoned to Duke Town from the interior, lest they might be raided and carried off as hostages. With remarkable skill and energy, in face of tremendous odds, the various British columns advanced inland under Oolonel Montanaro, who entered Aro-chuku on December 23d. The town was burned, and, by December 31st, the" Long Ju-Ju" had been destroyed, and a death-blow struck at slavery, superstition, and sacrificing, with which it was closely associated.

Out in West Africa, fetishism or Ju-Juism, with its corollary of human sacrifice, trial by ordeal, the" Long Ju-Ju," is interwoven with native life and character in West Africa, and on the basis of fetishism the condition of West African life is dependent for both good and evil. The West African recognizes a large body of ruling deities and disembodied spirits, described vaguely under the term ju-ju, or fetish. When accused of any actual or supposed crime, he has the right of appeal to the "trial of ordeal," which takes various forms, and on which life or death hangs.

Beyond the minor forms of ordeal there was one, throughout all the regions of Benin, Southern Nigeria, the Kameruns, Lagos, etc., known as the Superior Court of Appeal, for the native who might have failed in his ordeal, and this was the appeal to the terrible "Long Ju-Ju."

This" Long J u-J u," which alone formed this court of appeal, was believed to be situated in the heart of the unexplored Aros country on the Oross River, Southern Nigeria, inhabited by fierce, warlike, and well-armed tribes, preeminent for their ferocity, cannibalism, and human sacrifices, as for their trading cupidity and hostility to foreign entry into their land. From what is now learned seldom did a native appellant ever come back to his friends after being conducted to the Aro country to interview" Long J u-Ju;" even their attendants were blindfolded, and hence the nature of the" Long Ju-Ju" has long been wrapped in obscurity. It is supposed to have been a fetish figure, inhabited by some terrible ju-ju, the "boss" ju-ju of all the lesser ju-jus, and served by a particular priest or priesthood.

A pathetic account has just been given to the world concerning some eight hundred natives from the territories about the Niger, who were charged with various crimes and who resolved to consult the "Long Ju-ju." For three months they were dragged through the country and finally settled in a village, whence batches of them were taken, ostensibly to consult" Long J u-ju." Never did the majority of these poor souls return, and no doubt is entertained that the victims

were used for human sacrifices by the Aros themselves, or sold to outlying tribes for that purpose, or as slaves. A miserable residue of one hundred and thirty-six of the most wretched and emaciated creatures imaginable made their escape and were helped to their own country by the British.

Oleverly have the Aros combined fetish and trade interests, and decoying victims into their coils with a view to appealing to "Long Ju-ju," have slaughtered or sold them to the other tribes. And so to keep up the reputation of "Long Ju-ju," the Aros have exercised a reign of terror throughout the surrounding countries, with the avowed object of obtaining victims to appease the insatiable requirements of their revolting fetish, to which they acted as the high priests.

Happily the "bleeding sore of Africa" has been stopped in the Aro district, and the diabolic practise of this savage tribe ended. No longer will the slave-market flaunt itself in sight of the British flag, or the fear of the" Long Ju-Ju " strike terror in the land. Already the coin of the British realm is in circulation in the Aro country instead of slave currency, previously employed.

In addition to the downfall of the three great fetish kingdoms of Benin, Dahomey, and Ashanti, that of the filthy and abominable" Long Ju-Ju," cruelly practised by the Aros on the crct1nlity of West Africans, brings to an end a grave scandal on British territory, and likewis'e inspires the hope that the whole system of trial by ordeal throughout 'Vest Africa will receive a severe and much to be desired, irrecoverable blow, the prelude of peaceful labors and the cause of humanity by the missionaries of the cross.

THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION NINETEENTH ANNUAL. SESSION One hundred and forty-eight missionaries of many societies and denominations, from most mission fields, and who have been engaged ·in every phase of missionary work, speaking scores of langnages, made an imposing body as they assembled in three daily sessions, July 4-10, in the Tabernacle of the Clifton Springs Sanitarium. They enjoyed rare fellowship, "eceived great spiritual reimigoratioll, and learned from the experiences of each other. Those from Ohina touched those from Africa, and those from Japan and Korea, those from South America and Mexico; those from Persia and Turkey grasped hands of others from Siam and the South Seas. Methodists, Presbyterians, Baptists, members of the Ohurch of England, and of the Ohurch of Scotland, and American Episcopalians-all evangelical sects of North America, of Oanada, and of Great Britain-mingled in sweet obliviousness of pickets and peculiar tenets-" one family," and all, whether sick or well, were guests of the Olifton Springs Sanitarium,

THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION

with Mrs. Dr. Foster, superintendent, as chief hostess, having inherited the privilege from her husband, the late Dr. Henry Foster, founder of this great institution, designed for the physical renewal of worn and weary missionaries.

This International Missionary Union is the only gathering of mis, sionaries of all societies and all countries, held regularly, in the world. Each year about one-third or the number in attendance come for the first time; less than a third of them have been present at many sessions. This gives freshness and force, and insures up-to-date information and current topics.

The political topics related to mISSIOns this year were imminent ones. The Unron condemned the renewal of the Treaty of the United States with Ohina relating to Ohinese exclusion, and memorialized the Secretary of the Treasury to modify the administration of this treaty, so as to do away with the oppression and injustice too often current, in the cases of Ohinese students coming to receive education, alfd of Ohinese preachers coming for preaching to their own countrymen in America. Both these classes are entitled to come in under the treaty, but it is alleged that horrible treatment is frequently accorded them on arrival.

The Union expressed its gratification at the independence accorded to Cuba, and at the return of peace in South Africa, with the hope that British domination will contribute to the extension of liberty and the Gospel, from the Oape to the month of the Nile. It also rejoiced that the Uuited States had adopted legislation against the introduction of arms of precision and intoxicants into independent Pacific islands; A spirited discussion of an hour and more was introduced by an address on "The Relation of Islam to the Christian Church," by Rev. Oanon Edward SeIl, D.D., Fellow of the University of Madras, Secretary of the Church of England Missionary Society. The author of this paper is widely known among scholars by his "Faith of Islam" and other works on Mohammedanism. He took part by several other addresses, during the week, on other topics.

One of the subjects considered ill three-minute speeches was the relation of the missionary on the field to the secular and religious journals of their home lands. It was recognized that the daily press was increasingly seeking intelligence at first hand from missionaries on the field, and that the religious press also wjshed contributions direct, not as filtered through missionary offices, and that this increased the opportunity for missionaries· to influence public sentiment and stir up home churches. Dr. J. L. Gulick, presiding, said the journals were of three types, those antagonistic to missions, those indifferent to them, and those sympathetic with them. Drs. Dobbins and Bliss pointed out the kind and form of correspondence the press would use; Dr. J. P. Jones, of Madura, supposed two-thirds of mission-

ary contributions 'to the home papers, religious or secular, went to the waste-paper basket. Some missionaries thought the motives of the home editors were purely secular, and that they only cared for news that paid as advertising; and others said the missionaries were too hard worked making news to find time to report it, and would have nothing to do with the home press.

The circumstances which led missionaries to decide that they were called to foreign fields were narrated in one session. The develop- ment of native Ohristian industries in India, Ohina, Japan, Africa, Mexico, and elsewhere, made an encouraging exhibit. Ootton mills, carpentry, furniture factories, lace manufacture, farms, shops, were spoken of as operated now where these things had been deemed impossible.

The consideration of reforms, moral and social, in many countries, was equally inspiriting and informing. The temperance reforms, the progress of anti-foot-binding, and the like, were peculiarly encouraging.

The new departure, however, which marked this annual meeting was the beginning of special classes, for the newly appointed mission- aries present, an hour daily. 'l'hey met apart from the general body, and specialists among the missionaries were selected to talk with them over points that might help them during their first year on the field and their journey to it. This was so satisfactory that a committee was appointed to prepare a more systematic program for persons of this class who may attend the Union from time to time. These new recruits were included in the generous entertainment extended by the sanitarium.

The geographical sectional meetings, where missionaries from Ohina, India, or other countries made platform addresses, were of an unusually high order. The ladies' meeting sustained the tone for which it has become noted.

The next meeting will be the twentieth annual session of the Union, and it is proposed to add some special historic features to the program. The list of those present at this year's gathering is ap- pended.* In the Philippines Dr. Dobbins, speaking of the openings and encouragement for work in the Philippines, made the following statements: American Ohristians very early realized the situation of the Filipino Islanders, and soon set about evangelizing them. Some of the denominations began their work almost immediately on permis- sion being granted by the War Department, and settled at Manila.

The Episcopalians are now preparing to' send out Bishop Brent, who was recently set apart in Boston for this work, and who is to be • The Union issues a pamphlet annually. containing a quite full summary of the pro ceedings of the meetings, called" The International Missionarv Index," which can be had for 10 cents, postpaid to any part of the world, by addressing the sooretary, Mrs. C. C. Thayer, Clifton Springs, N. Y.

THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION co'/'

accompanied by six associate missionaries. This society is raising some hundreds of thousands of dollars for this purpose.

The Oatholics are to build a very costly structure in Manila, and are anticipating preparing for their work in the Philippines seven hundred native priests.

The Baptists sent the Rev. Eric Lund, who had been twenty years a missionary in Spain, and who has been working in the Philippines. He took with him a native of the Philippine Islands, who had been converted in Spain, and they found Manila already occupied by mis- sionaries of other denominations. 'l'hey went on to Ililo, where they found the Presbyterians under Dr. Hall doing a splendid medical missionary work. They pressed on to Jaro, where they found no missions of any denomination whatever. The eagerness of the people to hear these two men in the Spanish and Visayan led them to so overcrowd the meeting-house that it was fairly destroyed, and another and larger one has had to be built. These missionaries have been joined by the Rev. O. W. Briggs, a graduate of Hamilton Seminary, Hamilton, N. Y., and later by the Rev. S. S. Huse and the Rev. G. A. Finlay. These will be reenforced this autumn by Dr. Largo.

Dr. Briggs sent to the Baptist anniversary, held in St. Paul, Minn., recently, the most cheering report ever received by that missionary body concerning the first years of work in any country. Almost invariably the missionaries have required more time to secure tangible results. Here, churches began to be gathered at once, and the first report shows that within the first year some two hundred have been baptised on confession of faith, and nearly two thousand more are anxious for baptism, and nearly eight thousand (7,934) signed an earnest petition to send them more religious teachers. Among the Philippine converts is a Ohristian by the name of Piementel, whose sufferings for the name of Ohrist have been likened to those of St. Paul. Once he was left for dead by his persecutors, and his head and face most fearfully battered. He would undoubtedly have died had it not been for the kind service of an American soldiersurgeon. Mrs. Briggs says that there exists among the Filipinos a legend like that which obtained among the Karens of Burma, "that the Supreme Being would some day send them religious teachers," and it is owing to this tradition that Lund and Manikan and associates were able to get ready access to the Filipinos.

Missionaries in Attendance at the Nineteenth Annual Meeting NAME. FIELD~ NAME. FIELD.

Anderson, Rev. Fred………….. India. Benjamin, Lena A., M.D …. , …… India.

Anderson, Jehn A., M.D……….. China. Bigelow, Miss Agnes M .. ……….Africa.

Baldwin, Rev. S. L……………. " Bliss, Rev. Edwin M ……………Turkey.

Baldwin, Rev. C. C……………. " Bliss, Mrs. Edwin lIl:. ………….. lI1icronesia.

Baldwin, Olivia A., M.D ……….. India. Boggs, Rev. JohnJ……………. China.

Bare, Rev. C. L……………….. " Bonafield, lI1iss Julia A.. ……. .. . "

Beehan, Miss Emily.. . …. ….. … " llond, Mrs. G. A ………………. Malaysia.

NAME. FIELD. NAME. FIELD.

Bostwick, H. J ………………… China. Mansell, Rev. Henry…………..India.

Boughton, Miss Emma……….. . lIfansell, Mrs. Henry, M.D …….. .

Bruce, Rev. J. n ……………… . Martin, Rev. W. A. P ………….. China.

Budden, Miss Annie…………… India. Mason, Rev. 'Valter C………….India.

Burdick, Miss Susie 1L. ……….. China. Mason, lIIiss Stella H ………….. Assam.

Carleton, Mrs. M. 111 ………….. India. McAllister, Miss Agnes ………… Africa.

Uarrithers, Rev. 'V. vV………. … H McCandliss, H.lII., lI1.D ……….. China.

Chapman, Miss Ella L…………. Burma. McOandliss, Mrs. H. 111. ………. .

Church, Miss Ella R. ………….. Japan. McConaughy. David…………… India.

Clarke, Rev. 'V. P …………….. Bulgaria. ilcCully, lIiiss Anna …………… Japan.

Clarke, lIfrs. W. P ……………. . McGuire, Rev. John …………..Burma.

Cole, Rev. J. Thompson……….. Japan. McGuire, Mrs. John ………….. .

Cole, lliSR Harriet, L …………. .Bulgaria. McLean, Miss Jennie F ……….. .Persia.

Craft, Miss Julia G……………. Burma. McMahon, 1I1rs. J. T …………… India.

Crane, Rev. H. A………………India. Mechlin, Mrs. J. C…………….. Persia.

Crane, Mrs. H. A.. .. . . . . . .. … .. .. " Merritt. C. W. P., M.D …………China.

Cushing. Rev.·C. W ……………Italy. Merritt, Mrs. C. W. P …………. .

Dale, lIIiss Annie G ……………. Persia. Newton, Rev. F. J ……………..India.

Darmstadt, Katherine 0 ……….. India. Newton, lIfrs. F. J ……………. .

Day, Miss Mary 111…………….. " Nichols, Rev. C. A…………….. Burma.

Dobbins, Rev. Frank S………… Japan. Nichols, lIlrs. C. A …………… ..

Dowsley, Mrs. A.. . … . . . . . . … .. { CInhdiinaa.. Partridge, Rev. S. B …………… China.

Partridge, Mrs. S. B …………. .

Ehrgott, Rev. Albert…………..Burma. Perrine, Rev. S. A…………….. Assam. Ehrgott, lIfrs. Albert. ………… . Ewing, Rev. Archibald …………China. Perrine, Mrs. S. A ……………. . Ewing, Mrs. Archibald ……….. . Ewing, lIIrs. George H ………. :. " Phinney, Miss Harriet…………. Burma. Ferguson, Rev. 'V. L ………….. India. Ferguson, Mrs. 'V. L………….. II Pieters, Rev. Alexander A …….. Phil. I. Fisher, Rev. A. J ……………… China Foote, lIIrs. Frank …………….. India. Post,:Rev. R. 'V ………………. Siam. Ford, lIirs. O. 111., M.D . . . . . . . . . . . . . Af,·ica. Forman, Rev. J. N……… , ……India. Priest, Miss Mary A ……………Japan. Gallimore, l1iss Anna ………… . Gamewell, Rev. F. D .. , ………..China. Ransom, Rev. Charles N ………. Africa. Gamewell. Mrs. F. D…………. . Goudard, Rev. Josiah R ………. . Ransom, lIfrs. Charles N ……… . Goddard, lIIrs. Josiah R ………. . Gracey, Rev. J. T …………….. Inuia. Roberts, Mrs. W. H ……………Burma. Gracey, Mrs. J. T…………….. . Graf. lIIiss Johanna L …………. Turkey. Rohrer, Miss Daisy C………….. Korea. Griffith, Rev. C.M…………….. Ohili. Griffith, Mrs. O. 111. ………….. .. Rolman, lIIiss Eva …………….. Japan. Gulick, Rev. Thomas L …………Spain. Hall, MissMabeIF……………. China. Schnatz, Rev. II. E ……………. Africa. Hallam, Rev. E. C. B…………. . Hallam, Mrs. E. C. B ………… .. Schwartz, Rev. H. W., M.D ……..Japan. Harris, Mrs. Edward N………… Burma. Hoge. lIIiss Elizabeth ………….. Inuia. Schwartz, 1I1rs. H. 'V…………. . Holmes, lIfrs. Thomas D……….. China. Humphrey, Rev. J. L., M D……. Indi'a. Scott, Emma, lII.D…………….. India. Humphrey, lIIrs. J. L …………. . Hunt, Mrs. Jennie……………..Africa. Searle, Miss Susan A …………..Japan. Jewett, Miss lIIary…………….. Persia. Jones, Rev. John P …………….India. Sell, Rev. Canon E ……………. India. Jones, lIirs. John P …………… . Kay, Miss Lydia ……………… China. Sell, Miss Nellie…………….. .. Kearns, Rev. Carl E …………… Korea. Keen, Rev. Charles S…………. . Sharp, ~lrs. Alex ……………… Colombia Kingsbury, Rev. F. L., M.D ……. Bulgaria. Kingsbury, Mrs. F. L………… .. Sprague, Rev. W. P …………… China Kuss, lIfrs. B. …………………. Russia. Lane. Horace M., M.D………… . Sprague, ~Irs. W. P.. .. …. . . . .. … " Longden, Mrs. W. C…… " ………. Cbina. Stebbins, lIfrs. Abbie M………… India.

St. John. Rev. Burton ………….China.

Stone, Rev. George I. ………….India.

Stone, Rf'v. J. S………………. "

Stone, Mrs. J. S …………….. ..

Taft, Rev. 111. L ……………….. China.

Thayer, C. C., M.D ……………. Turkey.

Thayer, 1I1rs. C. C ……………. .

Thompson, l1iss Mary …………. China.

Todd, Paul J., lILD ……………. Korea.

Warburton, Stacy R. …………. .

Ward, Rev. S. L ………………. Persia.

Ward, Mrs. S. L.. . . .. . . . . . . . … .. .. ,.

Waugh, Rev. J. W…………….. India.

'Vheeler, Mrs. Susan A …………Turkey Wheeler, Miss Emily C……….. .

'Vhite, Mrs. Wellington ……….. China.

Whiting, Mrs. J. L . . .. . . . . . .. . . . .. "

Wilson, Rev. Wilbur F. .. . . . . . . . .. "- Witter, Rev. W. E., M.D……….. Assam Wright, Miss Laura S …………. IndIa.

WILLIAM

BISHOP WILLIAM TAYLOR, WORLD EVANGELIST

BISHOP WILLIAM TAYLOR, WORLD EVANGELIST* At Palo Alto, California, on the morning of May 19th, having just passed his eighty-first birthday, Bishop "Villiam Taylor, called" The Flaming Torch " by the poetic children of Nature in Africa, ceased to give forth light on earth. But, as Longfellow well says: When a great man dies, for years beyond our ken The light he leaves behind him lies upon the paths of men.

William Taylor was one of the most robust and striking characters of the century, to be classed with Charles Spurgeon, Henry Ward Beecher, George Muller, Dwight L. Moody, and Phillips Brooks-the only Methodist among the six. As a world-wide evangelist he has no equal since St. Paul. A poetic friend in California likens him also to Abraham in faith, to Enoch in his close walk with God, to Daniel in integrity, and to David in his loving heart, adding, "In his holy consecration he is peer among them all."

He was born of Scotch-Irish stock, May 2,1821, in Rockbridge County, Virginia-the oldest of eleven children. Converted in early childhood, he promptly joined the Church; but it was only after many wanderings that he was finally restored to his standing in the family of God, at a camp-meeting, about 10 P.M., August 25, 1841. He immediately took to preaching, and the next year went on his first circuit under the presiding elder. In April, 1843, he was received on trial in the Baltimore Conference, and for the next six years, in the hills of Virginia and Maryland, and in the city of Baltimore, he gave full. proof of that ministry which exhibited already much of that extraordinary power over men which attended it all his days. Revivals followed him from the first.

His call to California, in September, 1848, proved to be, in the most emphatic sense, from God. His answer, in this as in every otheJ;' similar case of his life, was prompt and decisive: "Lord, here am 1."

He landed in San Francisco, after a voyage from Baltimore of one hundred and fifty-five days, September, 1849. Here for seven years, till October, 1856, he carried on street preaching amid the lawless, godless crowd that then thronged that country, serving also in a pastorate of two years at the First Methodist Episcopal Church and five years in the seaman's work of the port.

He embarked, in October, 1856, with wife and three children (two had been buried in California, and a third soon after died), for Panama and New York, where he safely arrived. The next five years saw him busily engaged in evangelistic labors, first in the Eastern States, then in the Western, and subsequently in Canada.

His first book, "Seven Years' Street Preaching," was put on the press at the Methodist Book Concern as soon as he reached New York in 1856. He soon after issued "California Life Illustrated," which had a circulation of thirty-five thousand copies; then came a smaller volume, entitled, "Address to Young America and a Word to the Old Folks," of which twenty-five thousand were sold. A fourth book, "The Model Preacher," speedily followed, and thirty thousand copies were called for. In subsequent years, while on his long voyages, he wrote "Reconcili<- tion, or How to be Saved," "Infancy and Manhood of the Christian • Condensed from Zion's Herald.

Life," "Baptism" (" written on top of the cook's galley above the sweep of the seas that threatened to engulf our ship," sailing from Rio to New York), "The Election of Grace" (twenty thousand copies sold), "Christian Adventures in South Africa," "Four Years' Campaign in India," "Ten Years of Self-Supporting Missions in India," "Our South American Cousins," aiId others, closing with "The Story of My Life" and " The Flaming Torch in Darkest Afriea." What the total circulation of these books has been it would perhaps be impossible to say, but evidently it would mount up into the hundreds of thousands. He personally sold over $200,000 worth of them~ He gave people to understand that he would receive no money in the shape of presents, that his evangelistic labors were given gratuitously, and that it was through his books alone that he paid his traveling expenses, supported his family, and liquidated the debts incurred in California.. In later years he not only received but solicited very extensive sums for his African and Indian work.

While laboring in Canada, in February, 1862, he was the guest of a physician, Dr. James Brown, who had spent some years in Australia, and who urged upon him the religious needs of that new country. After waiting upon the Lord about it, he felt called to undertake the mission, and in May he took passage for Liverpool. He did not reach Australia till the summer of 1863, having spent the intervening time mostly in England and Ireland doing evangelistic work, and partly in Palestine surveying the" Lord's Land." His work in Australia covered a continuous period of nearly three years-from 1863 to IS66; then after an absence of three years he put in fourteen months more of labor in the same field. Some indication of the success achieved is found in the fact that during the first three years there was a net increase of over eleven thousand in the membership of the Australasian Conference, and by the close of the second period ten thousand more had been added. On the second visit he found no less than sixteen young ministers who had been brought to God during his former campaign.

While he was in Victoria he made the acquaintance of Rev. James Smith, a Baptist missionary from Delhi, who first interested him in India and made him to know the possibility of reaching thousands there with the English language, and the great work waiting to be done for and through the Eurasians; He purposed to visit that country on his way home, but his family joined him at Sydney, and the eldest son was taken down with a fever. The only possibility of recovering, the doctors said, lay in proceeding to South Africa. This accordingly was the next providential move.

The ship which carried them anchored in Table Bay, March 30, 1866, and they sailed away from the same port for London the last of October in the same year. The intervening seven months were crowded with most fruitful labors, extending through Cape Colony, Kaffraria, and Natal, covering a coast-line of a thousand miles. Surveying the matter in his latest book, after thirty-one years, the evangelist says: "Truly those were marvelous times, days of Pent,ecostal power when the Spirit of God was poured out upon the people and shook the centers of heathenism. Its manifestations began soon after my arrival, and one thousand two hundred souls were converted among the English-speaking colonists. This was followed by a seven months' campaign among the natives of Natal and Kaffraria, and the missionaries enrolled over seven thousand converts from heathenism."

Reaching London in the latter part of December, 1866, he entered into evangelistic work in the leading Wesleyan chapels of that city, and afterward in other parts of England and Ireland.

His next field of labor was in the West Indies, including Barbados, British Guiana, and many of the islands, closing with Jamaica. The net increase of members in the Wesleyan churches of that region during the year of his labors was more than five thousand. On the conclusion of his second visit to Australia, which soon followed, he took ship in 1870 from Melbourne for Ceylon. Here, in a campaign of three months, a thousand converts were added to the churches. He landed in Bombay, November 20, 1870, and sailed from the same port for London in March, 1875. His grand work in India began in Bombay, November, 1871, when, at the " call of the missionaries there, he began a series of services in their chapel. Some seventy or eighty persons professed conversion in a few weeks. There seemed no place for them in any of the existing churches, and after long reflection he determined to organize a Methodist church. It began December 30th with a class of twenty-eight, of which Rev. George Bowen, who heartily assisted the new movement, was made leader. By the 14th of February seven classes had been formed, and the converts, to the number of nearly one hundred, petitioned for a full church organization. God set His seal upon the matter by making mar- velous openings in Poona, Calcutta, Madras, Bangalore, and other cen- ters, and by raising up la,borers as well as supporters among the Eura- sians and domiciled Europeans whose spiritual wants had hitherto been greatly neglected. By the spring of 1875, when Mr. Taylor felt it in the order of God that he should repair to London to aid Mr. Moody, self- supporting churches had been established in seven principal centers, with some one thousand two hundred members and probationers, ten min- isters had come out from America as helpers.

South America was the next field to which this untiring preacher felt called. He sailed from New York to Callao, October 16,1877, estab- lished English self-supporting schools at the chief ports on the West Coast, as well as a few on the East, getting pledges from the merchants for funds enough to make a start, and sending out teachers from the United States. The idea was to make these schools centers of evangel- istic as well as educational influence, starting a work which, by the blessing of God, should grow to large proportions for the regeneration of these priest-ridden lands. The results have not met the sanguine expectations of the projector either here or in other parts of the world, but no one can withhold a cordial tribute to the great heart that planned so largely, and the severe toil with which the plans were for a season vigorously pushed.

Mr. Taylor was back in New York May 3,1878, having traveled in the six months about eleven thousand miles, and opened up twelve centers of educational and evangelistic work. He was again in South America in 1890 and 1892, arranging and superintending.

The story of his nomination, election, and ordination as Missionary Bishop of Africa, in 1884, all within less than twenty-four hours, to his own amazement and that of the body which did the deed, is one of thrill- ing interest, and by no means the least in the many notes of providen- tial guidance which have so plainly marked the pathway of this man· of God.

Bishop Taylor's policy for Africa was a peculiar one, strongly differ-

ing from that followed by other missions, and involving a very great . amount of self-sacrifice on the part of those going out. The essential part of it Was self-support by means of such industries as might be found available, and the gathering of large numbers of children of heathen parents in every station to be adopted and trained for Jesus. On his retirement by the General Conference of 1896, and the taking over by the Missionary Society of the work which he inaugurated and carried on for twelve years with Herculean exertions, it was found by his fJUccessor, Bishop Hartzell. that abotlt $400,000 had been expended; that two hun- dred and fifty-two missionaries had been sent out, of which number forty- two were at that time in the field; that the stations, with few exceptions, had had to be abandoned; and that the total number of church members and probationers which could be reported was eighty-seven.

On being released, in' May, 1896, from episcopal responsibilities, Bishop Taylor, altho in somewhat feeble health, determined to make a final visit to the scene of his labors in South Africa thirty years before. Pretoria, Johannesburg, Queenstown, and many other places were briefly touched, and a number of mission stations were graciously visited with seasons of salvation and spiritual upbuilding. He says: "My last ser- mon in Africa was preached in a wild mountain region, and at its close seventy-eight seekers went down on their faces, and nearly forty of them professed to receive Jesus and his great salvation." Thus closed an unbroken itinerant ministry of fifty-five glorious years. Vhere will we find its equal?

That Bishop Taylor was uniformly wise in all his utterances or all his methods, will hardly be claimed by any. That he succeeded, as he seems confidently to have expected to do, in revolutionizing the accepted missionary policy of the ages, anc:1establishing a ., short cut" to extraor-. dinary success in brief periods by novel plans, is manifestly not true.

This title to greatness he failed to make good. The old ways remain still the only ways. But certainly no man of modern days approached him in the cosmopolitan and ecumenical nature of his Gospel under- takings, and probably no one excelled him in the number of the penitents that professed to find Christ through his ministrations. He had a most impressive personality and a decidedly original mind. His voice was powerful, resonant, and pathetic. He had a wonderful directness of sPElech. His thoughts were his own; he called no man master in theology any more than in practical work, and he knew how to clothe his ideas in clear-cut Anglo-Saxon that made itself felt everywhere. He had a large, strong frame and great constitutional endurance, without which his enormous labors would have been absolutely impossible. He could not keep still, nor tarry long in a place. What has been called the locomo- tive habit took full possession of him. To inaugurate work few, if any, were better adapted. But he would have been in no sense fitted for a settled pastorate. Born to command, he had a most positive nature, not readily accepting human control, but always instantly submissive to what he deemed the Divine leadings.

"Mr. Taylor, what is your address now?" said a gentleman to him as he was leaving London for Australia. The characteristic reply was: "I am sojourning on the globe at present, but don't know how soon I shall be leaving." He might have truthfully added that the tlme of leaving this globe parish concerned him not a whit. If ever fl, man was wholly given up to God and ready at any moment to render his account

THE WALDENSIAN CHURCH

with joy, it would seem to ha.ve been ",Villiam Taylor. In the final word which ends the account of his ministerial labors, he says: "I expect to be admitted from the kingdom of grace to the kingdom of glory on the same conditions as the crudfied thief, and in God's good time."

THE WALDENSIAN CHURCH * BY JOSEPH G. ALEXANDER The community known as the Waldensian or Vaudois Church is beyond question the oldest Protestant church in existence. It datesfrom Peter'Valdo, or Valdo, a rich merchant of Lyons, in the latter half of the twelfth century. Under the impression produced by the sudden death of one of his friends, and after consulting a Canon of the Church, who quoted to hi.m the Savior's words, "If thou wouldest be perfect, go, sell that thou hast, and give to the poor," Valdb took a vow of poverty. He had, however, no thought of separating from the Church of Rome either on this occasiop or when, subsequently, he spent some of his money in having the Bible translated from the Latin Vulgate into the common tongue. Little by little the contrast between the worldliness and greed of the Church, as it then was, and the precepts of the Master became only too manifest.

Waldo's conversion was in 1173; six years later two of the disciples, whom he had gathered round him, went to Rome in order to appeal to Pope Alexander III. from the Archbishop of Lyons, who had forbidden them to preach the Gospel. The third Lateran Council was then in progress, and among its members was a Welsh ecclesiastic named Walker Map, who has left on record how he exposed these rustics to the laughter of the Council, by means of a sort of medireval pons asinorum, with the result that their appeal was contemptuously dismissed: But the Poor of Lyons, as they were called, felt that they must obey God rather than men; they continued to preach, were excommunicated by the archbishop, and, escaping from Lyons, "went everywhere preaching the Word." How some of them, or of their immediate followers, came to settle in the Vaudois valleys is a point that history, as distinguished from legend, has not yet cleared up.

These valleys presented two great advantages: they are partly in France and partly in Piedmont; they are united by numerous passes, difficult of access to others than the hardy mountaineers who inhabit them. Sheltered in this way, notwithstanding numerous edicts of persecution, the Vaudois valleys became the headquarters of a movement which had its ramifications in distant Calabria and Picardy and Bohemia. How their traveling preachers traveled from land to land in the guise of hawkers, visiting peasant's hut and lordly manor, and everywhere carrying the precious seed of the Gospel, has been told by Whittier in his poem, "The Vaudois Teacher," based upon the testimony of a Papal inquisitor. Another writer tells that, among the Vaudcis, both men and women could, with rare exception, repeat large portions of the New Testament by heart.

* Condensed from The Christian (London).

How this propaganda aroused the Papltl court to a fury can easily be understood. Again and again were expeditions set on foot, now on the French, now on the Italian side of the Alps, and the Vaudois history is full of harrowing tales of massacre and outrage: But these humble communities survived until the Reformation, when they gladly united with the Swiss and French reformers, and thenceforth enjoyed the moral and material support of their Protestant brethren in other lands. Oliver Cromwell interfered to save them, as is well known; and his secretary, Milton, wrote on their behalf the noble sonnet, "On the Late Massacre in Piedmont."

Their narrowest and most wonderful escape from extermination was in 1686, when Louis XIV. of France, having, as he supposed, rooted out Protestantism from his own territories, brought such pressure to bear on the Duke of Savoy that the latter reluctantly ordered his troops, together with those of France, to destroy his faithful subjects. This object was apparently accomplished, less by force than by fraud; thousands were thrown into prison, and hundreds slain, and the army was withdrawn. But the few scattered refugees left among the mountains and forests gathered together, and made themselves so terrible to the surrounding Catholic populations that the duke granted to them and to their brethren confined in the prisons of Piedmont permission to retire peacefully into Switzerland.

Three years later, in 1689, they' made their ,. glorious return," marching across the snow-clad and precipitons mountains, beating down all opposition, and establishing themselves in the almost impregnable natural fortress of Balsiglia for the winter. In the course of the following spring Louis XIV. quarreled with the Duke of Havoy, who was only too glad to obtain the help of his Vaudois subjects. He was sheltered for a time among them, and in return he accorded them a certain amount of tolerance. At length, in 1848, the disabilities which had attached to them ever since the days of persecution, except during the brief interval of the French Revolution, were swept away by Charles Albert, King of Sardinia, the founder of modern Italian liberties.

At the present time the Vaudois Church numbers about twenty thousand members, of whom somewhat more than half reside in the ancestral valleys, while the remainder are scattered over the Italian peninsula, and include many converts won from Romanism. They have established colonies in the Argentine Republic and Uruguay, where their missionary activity has led to the conversion of many of the Spanishspeaking population.

The Vaudois keep to the French language for their religious services; this practise goes back to a visitation of plague in the seventeenth century, when all the Italian pastors died, and it was needful to send for pastors from Switzerland who only knew French. They learn Italian alongside of French, and are thus a bilingual people-a fact which brings them many advantages.

As regards their religious life, the past century has seen a remarkable change. The venerable Professor Tron, now eighty years of age, told us that when he was a boy they had not one pastor who preached the simple Gospel of salvation through Christ. so terribly had the canker of Rationalism eaten into their Church life. Now there is not one pastor who does not preach it. But the' flocks are not yet on a level with their leaders. Some of the pastors find it hard to make any deep impression

THE EFFORT TO REFORM ISLAM

on their people, who, tho proud of and attached to their fathers' religion, are many of them strangers to thei,r fathers' God, and content with a merely traditional faith. Still, there are not a few bright Christians among them.

Many earnest prayers are going up for a fresh revival among them, which shall fit them more fully for the great work that is evidently reserved for this ancient evangelical Church, placed on the confines of two great Roman Catholic nations, and possessing the languages of both.

THE EFFORT TO REFORM ISLAM CAN THE OLD WINE-SKINS STAND THE PRESSURE?* BY MOHAMMED SARFARAZ KHAN, NAINITAL, INDIA' One of the Speakers at the Moslem Religious Congress With the growth of European civilization and the cultivation of English manners among our educated classes, the question of our religious requirements and how best they can be met is becoming more and more prominent day by day, and it is worth while discussing the question, especially as we have fortunately among us a few eminent persons who are fully alive to the growing needs of ~he modern civiliza- tion and have also keen sympathy for the spiritual welfare of their com- munity. . . .

My hypothesis is that the practise of sending our young men to European countries for education and training will grow wider and stronger day by day, that the benign influence of the Aligarh movement will be felt more and more every day, and that the hopes of the founder of the Aligarh college and its promoters will be realized in no distant future. The majority of the well-to-do Mussulmans will be seen possessed of the European civilization and manners, our ways, our dress, and even our food will be changed, and last tho not least our thoughts will also be completely changed. You can not certainly check the growth of civilization, even if it should seem to parade against your fixed notions of religion. Given that, it is our earnest desire to tread the path of progress faithfully and fearlessly; and to be on a par with the sister communities in the country in the matter of worldly prosperity, etc., it remains for us to see that only so much of the real religion (and that much alone can be real) is retained and actually practised by us as would glorify us in every way. The rudimentary principles of Islam, such as to believe in the unity of God, to acquiesce faithfully in the teachings of the prophet, to admit the necessity for prayer, fastings, etc., and conforming to them practically, must be held sacred and adhered to till the· last. The changes to be introduced will then be of the following nature. These changes, or at least some of them, tho not formally sanctioned by the spiritual authorities, have virtually been imperceptibly adopted by many of the enlightened Mussulmans, and are not only the outcome of their practical and honest every-day life, but are also the dictates of their conscience. (Italics ours.) (1) The whole arrangement as regards offering of prayer requires to be readjusted. Should the frequency of prayers remain as it is P Will * Condensed from the Moslem Chronicle, Calcutta.

it always be convenient for us to say our prayers five times, and at the stated hours, during the 'twenty hours? Can it not be sanctioned that we pray less often than now, say only morning and night, prolonging our prayers to make up the deficiency? Can not the rules of ablution be relaxed in many desirable cases? Can not those who can't spare time on Fridays, assemble in congregation on Sundays? Can not the enlightened class have prayer-rooms or mosques furnished in their own style and change the postures in the prayers to suit their convenience? Don't you think that with such allowances as these, more enlightened Mussulmans then will practise religion and will receive spiritual blessings.

(2) Fasts of the Ramazan-Can not the hours be curtailed, light ref;eshments allowed at intervals, and the Tarawis recited, or, still better, lectured to a sitting audience?

(3) Can it not be "ordained that taking part in the Mohammedan Educational Conference, the annual meeting of the Nadwa or the Salana Jalsa of the Anjuman-i-Himayeti Islam, Lahor", goes so much to Hajify a Mussulman? Is it not a Zakat to raise a memorial to a benefactor, and so on?

(4) The license of taking more wives than Qne must be withdrawn. (5) The purdah system must of needs be modified and sanctioned by competent authorities. There are many other sundry little things to be added to this list. As matters stand, the civilized man of to-day does not so much seem to depend on religion for his moral and social culture. 'Ve should try and administer to him only so much of spiritual religion as would quicken his intention, make him behold the glories of the soul, and realize the blessings of spiritual existence, and infuse in him an earnest desire to lead a useful, energetic, optimistic, unselfish life. To effect this, much of the cold dogma must be replaced by the genuine warmth of real spirituality. It seems of utmost importance for the enlightened Mussulmans to have a Board of Religion, preferably located at Aligarh, to consider their religious needs and to introduce desirable changes, consistent always with the real intentions of Islam.

CHRISTIANITY IN DAM ASCUS* BY REV. JOHN KELMAN Christianity strangely haunts Damascus; In the tomb of Saladin there hangs a cross-very reluctantly admitted there with the wreath which the German emperor presented. The great mosque itself was built as a mausoleum for the head of John the Baptist, and the Mohammedans, who revere him, forget that he was the forerunner of Christ. The mosque stands where men have worshiped from time immemorial. From the minaret the most impressive sight is the massive gray fragment of the ancient heathen temple. Then, when Christ conquered the heathen East, a great church arose on the ruins of that early temple. Finally, the church too passed away. The original walls were not entirely demolished, but the building which rose upon them was a great Mohammedan mosque .

… Condensed from the Edinburgh Medical Mission Magazine

CHRISTIANITY IN DAMASCUS

When we had seen the mosque we were taken round to the jeweler's bazaar, on the south side of it. A ladder was produced and set against the mosque wall. Climbing some fifteen or twenty feet, we stood upon a ledge of rather precarious masonry, and after a short scramble along thiE; found an ancient lintel, diagonally half buried, but showing exposed the old inscription: "Thy Kingdom, 0 Christ, is an everlasting Kingdom." A stranger was with us, a devout Christian from another town far south of Damascus. In the whole city nothing moved him so deeply as this stone, and he exclaimed, "It was the Christian's fault, they were so rough, so rude, so ignorant. It was done by the wish of God. But He will have it again."

"He will have it again." The words echoed in our souls, and as we came to know the city better they gathered confirmation. Of the Roman Oatholic and Greek Ohurch monasteries, their schools and churches, we saw little. But very soon we became aware, in Damascus, that the strong influence of Christianity is at work. In many parts of the city Protestant missions are busy. Nothing is more surprising than the sudden change from the street, with its vivid secular and Mohammedan life, to the inner court of some unexpected school, into which open the classrooms, with their eager young faces. To come suddenly upon a class of boys and girls who read from the school-book you studied when you were five yea,rs old, to see the same pictures which gave you the first conceptions of art, to hear these little ones singing in your own tongue, "Lord, a little land and lowly," is one of those experiences in life which are infinitely suggestive. What will the future be? Very slow is the work, and very great is the patience it demands in these quiet, purposeful men and women who are doing it. Yet the future surely is best expressed in that never-to-be-forgotten sentence, "He will have it again!"

Th«;l mission, however, which mostly interested us was the Edinburgh Medical Mission. We had been led about the city through an intricate network of streets and alleys impossible to trace now on the best maps. We seemed to have crossed the Christian quarter, and to be somewhere not very far to the north of the gate of St. Paul's adventure and the reputed house of Naaman the Syrian. Certainly we had crossed the river by a little bridge, and had seen one of the most perfect little water-scenes imaginable. The road was enclosed by high walls, within which suburban villas appear~d to sleep in an exuberant wealth of green. At last we stood opposite a gate, on which were stencilled the letters" E. M. M."

Inside that gate we were immediately at home. They might call this Damascus, to us it was Scotland! The garden, with it roses and its greens, and sunshine through the green trees, and above alrthe kindliness and comfort and welcome indoors, were memorable indeed. I think we saw everything which that hospital contained. There was a kitchen, with its master, who boasts that it is the best kitchen in Damascus, and who smiled without surprise when he added, "and no doubt the best cook." There was the dispensary, with its mysterious rows of bottles, and the large writing-room beside it. There was the well and pump, a triumph of Dr. Mackinnon's many-sided genius. There was the little operating-room, where his surgical skill had had so many triumphs. There were the wards, clean and sweet as any in our own infirmary; and the patients there, from far and near, of many nations and of many creeds, all finding that Christ is the enemy of pain and the healer of disease.

EDITORIALS Roman Catholics in America mas as a condition of salvation, his interfer- ence between God and the socl, and his A recent writer states that, in insolent private tyrannies, is the natural foe 1901, in a population of 75,000,000 in of the Gospel. . . . The intelligent English- the United States, Roman Catholics man of to-day may not share the fierce numbered less than one-sixth, and prejudice of his fathers against the members probably less than one-seventh, a of the Roman communion. But he knows smaller proportion than in the very well that the power of Rome means the British Empire. Their increase is subjugation of national independence, the much behind that of the popula- interference with the family sanctity, the tion in proportion, and seems the denial of individual liberty, and a steady more significant in view of the vast opposition to every form of light. Between numbers of emigrants from Romish the Gospel and Rome there has been an countries. Fatl?er Shinnors, after ancient feud, and the Gospel will carry the visiting America, complains in the day. Irish Ecclesiastical Record, that " the number of converts, who Theosophy in California are many, is more than counterbalanced by the number of apos- During a tour to the Pacific tates." He reckons that, had all Coast in March, April, and May, a the Irish emigrants been faithful visit to San Diego, California, reto the Church of Rome, there vealed the fact that there is there would be to-day a constituency of a fearful state of things. The beautwenty millions, instead of ten, in tiful place is saturated with theosothis country. Thus Protestant and phy, which has settled down on a Catholic seem to agree that the soil commanding point of land overof the United States is not very looking the sea, and is there creatfavorably for the growth of papacy. ing the Buddhistic center for America. They are said to have Meanwhile, in Spain, Italy, Hun- $20,000,000 on deposit. Christians gary, there are recent outbreaks seem to have concluded to shut symptomatic of a struggle for their mouths about this horrible freedom, civil and religious. An- modern monster which has come archistmovements have for a quar- from India to propagate its species ter century been most frequent and here. The apathy of professing convulsive, where clericalism has Christians about it is appalling; been most absolut~, and supersti- and not a few seem to regard it as tion the most enslaving. Spain a great advantage to have the head particularly is just now the cyno- center of this Oriental abomination sure of all eyes. It is a time for in the'town! A very discerning all earnest and praying children of friend told me that she had actually God to appeal to the eternal throne. met not a few who not only do not recoil from the introduction of the Dr. Watson on Romanism. worship of Buddha in this country, but openly uphold it! In Los An- Dr. John Watson (Ian Maclaren) geles, a wealthy woman has is not usually charged with bigotry. brought a Buddhist priest from He rather is thought to err on the the Chicago World's Fair and Parside of liberality. Yet he says in liament of Religions, and in her his address before the University of own palatial house erected a shrine Aberdeen: to Buddha, for the worship of this heathen idol, and in her house The official priest, with his material doc- many .people gather weekly for trine of the sacrament, his insistence on dog- this worship! One of the pastors

1902J EDITORIALS

says that all California is more or Like some of the so-called magi- cal doings of the Indian jugglers, less saturated with this heathen the explanation of which is to be found in some hypnotic influence cult, and this he gathers from per- exerted on the spectators, we think the miracle wrought by the lama sonal observation as he travels was appanent, not real-either a trick, or to be accounted for by the over the land. We have never felt state of the observer. It is stated that a calm and scientific witness, quite the shock and pain of coming desiring to test the reality of cer- tain supposed illusions produced into actual sight and touch of this by Indian magicians, tested them by a kodak, which failed to reveal loathsome Oriental abomination, in a succession of snap-shots the sights and scenes which spectators and it may well awaken a spirit of affirmed, on the evidence of their own eyes, to be actual. We crave earnest prayer. . some scientific proof of the reality of such marvels as Dr. Matson re- Asiatic Fakirs lates, and should be chary of giving them entire credence or publicity Dr. Matson, in "The Adversary: without such confirmation. a Study of Satanology," gives the case of a Lama in Tartary who, ac- Immortality and Science cording to his account, with much ceremony, while the lamas. about It is very significant that, in a him are incanting in terrible meas- book recently published, containures, gradually falls into strong ing the last words of the famous convulsions. Then as the song of evolutionist, John Fiske, immorthe lamas becomes wilder and more tality is treated from the standexcited, he flings away his scarf, point of science, and the old notion which he has worn about him, and that "the mind is the product with the sacred cutlass rips himself of material forces" is shown to be entirely open. As the blood gushes even scientifically untenable. The out upon the ground, the worship- author takes the position that ers prostrate themselves and seek the soul is an emanation from God, of him the answer to their longings that it has a temporary period of for the knowledge of things to inhabitation in the human body, come and other facts concealed during which it uses the brain as from human knowledge. This com- the instrument of expression. This pleted, the prayers of the lamas re- is essentially the position of the sumed, the lama whose abdomen Christian theist and marks a has been torn open takes a quan- change of attitude on the part of tity of the blood in his right hand, one of the scientific leaders. blows three times upon it, and casts it into the air with a loud cry. He In our judgment, it is to be then passes his hand rapidly over greatly regretted that so eminent his stomach, and it becomes whole, a man and philanthropist as the as it was before, without the slight- Rev. Charles H. Parkhurst, D.D., est trace being left of the opera- of New York, should have espoused tion, save extreme lassitude. a doctrine of conditional immortal- ity. His setting forth of the sub- This is the story of Dr. Matson, ject in what purports to be one of which is cited with approbation by Kenneth Mackenzie, Jr., in his very thoug:htful book on "Anti- Christian Supernaturalism." But we incline to think that such stories as this exemplify Shakespeare's famous line : " Our eyes are made the fools of our other senses."

his printed sermons strikes us as Meantime a part of the first edithe weakest of his public utter- tion was also put forward in "porances. He speaks of the soul as tions" (eight in all, comprising the being subject to similar conditions entire New Testament), and these as the body, and says in substance were at once submitted to missionthat there is nothing in the Scrip- aries in Spanish countries, with tures which encourages us to feel the result that nearly four-fifths of that the soul can be kept from dy- the first edition of ten thousand ing any more than the body, and copies were called for before the that if we prove immortal it will be binder' had finished the completed because we have succeeded in being books. A second and larger edition immortal; that there are condi- has lately been brought out and is tions of immortality which must now in course of distribution. be fulfilled, and that the soul has a a health which has to be taken care This work has been undertaken, of unless it is to give way to dis- not for profit, but as a ministry of ease and disease to death. All of love. The price is purely nominal, this takes for granted that the con- and does not nearly cover the actual ditions of the soul and of the body cost of publication. As a matter are similar-certainly an unproved of fact, very few workers in Spanhypothesis which bears on its very ish countries are able to pay more surface its own refutation. We than the transportation charges, fear that the effect of such doc- and very many are not able to do trinal teaching as this is to dis- even so much as that. parage all Christian doctrine and unsettle men more and more as to No comment has been employed, the vital truths of salvation. but by underscoring and a system of marginal symbols the funda- A Spanish Testament mental truths of the Gospel have been emphasized and to a degree Nearly two years ago it was classified. A brief series of simple Bible Readings has been appended. suggested to Mr. Lyman Stewart. Thus far the Los Angeles Bible of Los Angeles, that the publica- Institute, which issued this Testa- ment, is in regular correspondence tion of the New Testament in with something over four hundred (400) missionaries and native work- Spanish, marked so as to arrest the ers, and in touch with nearly a thousand more. Numerous shipattention of Roman Catholics, and ments of Testaments and portions have been made to various points without comment, would be spe- in Spain, Cuba, Porto Rico, Vene- zuela, Colombia, Paraguay, Uracially serviceable as a missionary guay, Chile, Argentine Repliblic, Peru, Ecuador, all five of the Cenadjunct in Spanish-speaking coun- tral American States, Mexico, the Philippines, besides many Spanishtries. . speaking centers in the United States. Many weeks and months were A particularly interesting fact is spent in selecting and appropriately the singular opportunity afforded at Gibraltar. The government of marking suitable passages, and a Spain puts severe restrictions upon the distribution of the Word of printer was found ready at hand God in that country, and in conse- to undertake the second stage of the wQrk, a man qualified by sev- eral years of service as a mission- ary, and later by some years of ministry in the printing of Spanish literature, to superintend the carry- ing of the book through the press -a man, too, combining in a rare degree, the title to scholarship and the spirit of true godliness.

EDITORIALS

quence consignments of Testa- tion. Toledo, Ohio, has given a ments to addresses in Spain are practical expression to the princiliable, either at the post-offices ples of the new brotherhood, and or custom-houses, to exorbitant has a Golden Rule mayor and comduties. In some instances such mittee, with representatives from packages are broken open and de- Protestants, Catholics, The 0 s 0 – stroyed. Gibraltar, however, is a phists, Christian Scientists, and British possession, and the British Labor Unionists. We shall all regovernment is making. extensive joice to see such principles of fraimprovements to its docks, and in ternity prevail. Previous history, this work some 4,000 Spanish work- however, gives us no little reason men are in constant employ. As, to question whether permanent for prudential reasons, however, harmony can be the outcome of none of these are permitted to re- any organization whose center of main long upon the works, there is crystalization is not the Gospel of a constant succession of TIlen re- Christ. The Church of Christ is a turning to their homes in various Golden Rule Brotherhood, but parts of Spain. Through Rev. somehow even this divinely insti- George Holmes, a missionary lo- tuted society has proven so human cated at this point, thousands of in its materials that dissension these men are being individually has not been excluded. supplied with Testaments or portions which, as the personal prop- Enterprise and Heroism erty of the recipients, are thus finding distribution to all parts of Every true missionary needs the Spain. spirit of enterprise manifested by Commander McDonough and the ]}Iany letters expressing apprecia- spirit of heroism exhibited by Lintion, and not a few interesting and coln. encouraging incidents, indicate the value of this edition of the New At Portland, in the war of 1812, Testament as an aid to the mission- Thomas McDonough received an ary, and several correspondents official letter appointing him to the have expressed the wish that simi- command of the Navy on Lake lar editions might be issued in Champlain. As he said, there was other languages, especially the Por- "not a tub afloat." After a pause tuguese, for use in Brazil. he started up, exclaiming, "I will make a navy!" With one hundred The Golden Rule Brotherhood men he went to the woods, cut timber, and in forty days launched The" Golden Rule Brotherhood," the first boat. No wonder such a which was inaugurated at the Buf- squadron with such a commander falo Exposition last June, seems to put Commodore Downie to shame. be making no little advance. The leaders seek to extend it to all "Defeat?" said Lincoln. "If people of the earth, and to have it were not one but a hundred, I observed an annual Golden Rule should still pursue the same un- Day. The fundamental principle is changing course." the recognition of human equality of right. Every man is to have Donations equitable dealing, whatever his race, color, creed, or social posi- No. 245. Rawei of New Zealand ……• $30.00 " 246. Congo Bololo Mission ……_. . 25.00

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ISLAM AND CHRISTIANITY; OR, THE QURAN AND Muslims; but the force of the book THE BIBLE: A Letter to a Muslim Friend is not affected by these failures to by a missionary. 12mo, 225 pp. $1.00. American Tract Society, New York. 1902. grasp fully the standpoint of Mo- Missionaries and students of com- hammedans. Some serious defects parative religion will greatly ap- preciate this fresh and searching of form, however, will diminish the analysis of the religious notions of Mohammed. So, too, will the can- usefulness of the book as a manual did" Muslim friend" to whom it is addressed, and who is naivelyask- for study of Islam in Christian ing why Christians, being satisfied of the truth of Christianity, yet lands: In the first place, it has no refuse to accept Islam. chapters or great topical divisions; The answer which the author gives to his Muslim friend is this: secondly, its paragraph headings The Christian is convinced that the source of the Bible is Divine, are for the most part uninforming and he rejects Islam because the Quran unwittingly but clearly re- or misleading; and in the third veals a different origin. place, like the short-lived produc- The method followed by the author is frank and simple. He cites tions which its cover suggests, it numbers of texts from the Quran perfectly well known to Muslims, has not been provided with an Inand covering a wide historical and doctrinal range. In admirable dex. Tho the author be absent in cool-blood he then shows their opposition to the Bible, in narrow Persia, these defects should be remprovincialism, in novel canons of evidence, in moral principle, and in edied by other skilled hands at the doctrinal substance. The consequences of this opposition he then earliest moment. briefly follows to their distant and fruitful ramifications. In stating baldly as above the Such a line of argument forces central thesis of this important litinto prominence the dilemma to which wider knowledge must finally tle work, one gives no impression lead the Muslim: If the Bible is false the Quran falls, as pledged to of the charm of brotherly tenderits truth; but if the Bible is true the Quran still falls through oppo- ness with which the authur has insition to its teaching. Controversy on this line avoids that stress upon vested his case. The considerate the moral defects of Mohammed and Mohammedans which com- tone of the book, as well as the monly produces a deadlock in discussions with Muslims by urging logic of its method, places it in the their self-respect to silence their reasoning faculty. very front rank of Christian litera- A few incidental statements of ture for Muslims. H. o. D. the author will be ineffective with PRESBYTERIAN HOME MISSIONS. By Rev. S. H. Doyle, D.D Illustrated. 12mo. 317 pp. $1.00. Presbyterian Board of Publica- tions, Pbiladelphia, Pa. 1902.

Tho professedly a denominational book, this is much more. It rises to the dignity of a text-book on the various aspects of American mis- sion work. It has twelve chapters, only three of which are occupied with the purely church work, and these are essential to the purpose of the book. In the other nine chapters, Dr. Doyle,with a straight- forward simplicity and painstaking thoroughness, presentH the facts as to the Indians, the Alaskans, the Mormons, the mountaineers, the Mexicans, the foreigners, and the Islanders, and portrays the great West in all its vastness of expanse, opportunity, and urgency. The

BOOKS .!fOft THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

whole book is at once a narration which we possess, quoting largely and an oration-that is, it has both from earlier books on the subject, the facts of history and the force both Mormon and anti-Mormon, as of a powerful speech. The real well as from some original sources. condition and needs of this varied The author has sought to give an and heterogeneous population make unbiased statement of the facts a vivid appea.rance and a mighty from a secular point of view, but it appeal. We have struck no dry is impossible for a sane and impar- desert here. Statistics are thought tail student to go far in the study of to be bald and bare, like a skeleton, the Mormon h1story and doctrines but Dr. Doyle has clothed them without forming a judgment abso- with warm and living flesh. He lutely and unqualifiedly condemn- has packed his book with informa- ing the character of the founders tion carefully sifted. He gives and their teachings. opinions, but he gives a reason for them. He maintains that the In- The story here told is a remark- dians of North America number a able one, not so much because it quarter million and are not dying reveals t.he credulity of human out, but are probably as numerous nature in following a religion which as when the Pilgrims landed on rests on a basis so flimsy and fool- Plymouth Rock. He exposes the ish, as because they have been able shallow fraud of Mormonism, and to establish in the United States a gives authentic facts to buttress up political organization which prachis statements. Other denomina- tically defies the Federal governtions will find as much that they ml!nt and aims at complete indeneed to know, here, as the Presby- pendence. It would be well if terian brotherhood; and all the those who think that Mormonism denominational matter could be has ceased to be a menace and is eliminated and lea.ve us a mass of only a religious organization would historic material that no student of read llr. Linn's book. His statehome missions can afford to be ments are less extreme and his without. The spirit of the book is opinions less warmly expressed refreshing. No apology is made than those of Howe, Polk, and for national crimes or Church others, and therefore are more blunders. The plain, unvarnished likely to carry conviction to the facts are impartially presented, and unbiased mind. Much that is in this the vast capacities of the field and volume will be new to the reader, the unrivaled opportunities of the 110t because it has never before American people are exhibited so been stated, but because the subas to leave a burdensome convic- ject has been so little investigated. tion of responsibilities commensur- Facts and traditions have been ate with the open door set before carefully collected and sifted by us and the great needs urgently re- Mr. Linn, but have been fullyquiring our faithful and persistent almost too fully-stated, so that effort. the reader can form his own judg- ment. THE STORY OF THE MORMONS. By William A. Linn. Illustrated. 8vo, 6.37 pp. $4.00, We heartily wish that every net. The Macmillan Co., London and New Christian and patriot would ex- York. 1902. amine this volume and see for themselves why Mormonism is This is a history of the Mormons rightly called a menace to the home from the date of their origin (about and to the State, why it is justly 1825) up to the year 1901. It is the branded as degrading and blasphefullest and most careful account mous, and why it is imperative

that Congress should no longer recognizing the good work done in the educational, benevolent, and play with this question, but should medical spheres, he feels con- strained to censure, and in some see to it that no Mormon has a seat cases condemn, from evidence largely culled from their own misin the Senate or the House, and sionaries and bishops. Notably he cites the erection of a cathedral at should pass a law without delay Canton in 1859, on a site strongly opposed by the Chinese and against making polygamy unconstitutional the remonstrance of Frertch repre- sentatives, resident there; also and every polygamist an outlaw fraudulent insertion into the treaty of the Peking Convention of deprived of citizenship. * 1860, of unwarranted clauses, by the translator, Pere Delamere; OLD GLORY AND THE GOSPEL IN THE PHILIP- arbitrary and exasperating conduct of Si-Chuan missionaries toward PINES. By Alice B. Condit, M.D. Illus- local native officials, demanding trated. 12mo, 124 pp. 75c., net. Flem- hospitality, etc.; with similar de- ing H. Revell Co., New York. 1902. mands for exorbitant in«;lemnities in 1895, and for a secular rank for An ill-chosen title has been given French bishops and priests in 1899. to these brief but discriminating notes gathered by a lady physician As to Protestant missions, howduring her professional and mis- ever, this Romish authority, after a sionary work in the Philippines. diligent search, writes this em- The chapters consist, for the most phatic verdict: "Je n'airien trouve, part, of impressions made by the absolument rien." Not one charge sight of what the rule of Rome has could he authenticate against any meant in Luzon, the needs of the Protestant missionary which had people for something more satisfy- stirred Chinese wrath and at the ing and transforming than the same time been in conformity with priests could give them. Dr. Condit the principles of the society he also shows the results of Ameri- represented. He found these miscan sovereignty and the progress sions practically unanimous in reof Protestant missionary work. straining their missionaries from While the book is not one of per- all political alliances and interfermanent value, it is interesting ences, and here records the fact reading, and gives a clear view of that their workmen are instructed some of the problems to be solved t·o respect native laws, customs, and missionary incidents in the and prejudices, avoid needless pioneer days. offense even against their super- stitions, and appeals to foreign M. RAOUL ALLIES, Paris, has consuls on trifling matters; while published a ;"olume, in French, * on they are bidden rather to withdraw the recent convulsions in China, from the country than to promote which was prompted, as he con- conflict and bring on war. He parfesses, by the common complaint in ticularly refers to the famous meetthe press, that the troubles were ing at Exeter Hall, in 1895, and mainly due to Christian missions. challenges anyone to quote a He proposed to himself, in the inter- phrase, tainted with a spirit of est of truth, to find out how far angel' or resentment toward the these charges were founded in fact. misguided leaders of the massacre. He went to work with impartiality, and looked carefully into the conduct, first, of his own Roman Catholic Church, and then of the Protestants. His conclusions may be given in substantially his own words.

As to the Roman Catholics, while * "Les Troubles de chine "t les Missions Chretiennes. "

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA Church, but froin henceforth, as its editor from the first, Eugene United Study The Central Com- Smith, says: of Missbns mitteeon theUnited Course. 1903 Study of Missions It will be a Methodist magazine, giving some account of all Methodist denominations, propose a course of particularly recording the work of ~lethodist lessons on India for 1903. Mrs. missions. Our aim will be to let each Metho- Caroline Atwater Mason has pre- dist denomination understand what the pared a text-book, similar to " Via others are doing to extend the kingdom of Christi." It will be called "Lux Christ, and present a view of the great mis- Christi: A Study of India; a Twi- sion fields where they are laboring. The light Land," and the contents is Gospel in All Lands will be an advocate of outlined as follows: fraternity and federation.

I. Thirty Dim Centuries. 1500 (1) B.C. to Southern The Southern Bap- 1500 An. Bap6sts and tis t Convention II. 'rhe 'rouch of Trade. 1497 to 1877. From Missions supports 115 mis- the First Portuguese Trader to the Corona- sionaries and 171 tion of Victoria, Empress of India. native helpers; 20 new missionaries III. The Touch of Love. From the three were sent out during the year, and Crosses of Saint Thomas's Mount, 635 A.n., to 4,634 converts have been baptized the Landing of Carey in Calcutta, 1793. in the mission fields within four years. Contributions last year IV. The Conquered People. Their Social, amounted to $173,439, an advance. Intellectual, and Religious Conditions. of $17,000 upon the offerings of the year preceding. For the fifth time V. Anglo·Saxon Protestantism (A Century in succession the Board closed the of). year free of debt. The fields occu- pied are China, Japan, Africa, VI. The Christ·Light in India. Italy, Mexico, Brazil, and Cuba. The National Baptist Foreign The book will also contain: Board (the Board of the Negro Baptists of the United States) is (1) A list of words commonly making laudable and growing used in descriptions of India, with efforts to join the number who are meaning and pronunciation. reading the Gospel to Africa, the land of their" mothers." The secre- (2) A table of condensed statisti- tary is Dr. L. G. Jordan, of Louiscal, historical, and other facts con- ville, Ky. The Negro Baptists cerning the great cities. number nearly 2,000,000 in the United States. The evangelization (3) An historical outline of the of the Negroes is the most successsuccessive conquests and invasions ful effort the white Christians have of India. put forth to other races since they have received the Gospel. There (4) Copious bibliography. Ex- are nearly as many Negro Methocerpts from theVedas, Zend Avesta, dists. There are fully 10,000,000 aI.d Koran. Negroes in America, and fully half of them are members of churches. (5) Brief anecdotes and quota- The Negro Christian is next, theretions from Kipling's poem "India" fore, to the white Christian, and it on the Queen's Jubilee. will be a long time before the yel- (6) Appendix, giving denominational territory and general missionary statistics, etc.

We expect to take up in the REVIEW parallel topics in our January to June (1903) numbers.

A Pan- The Gospel in All Methodist Lands was started Missionary in ]880 as an unde- Magazine nominational pub- lication, in 1885 became the organ of the missionary society of the Methodist Episcopal

low or brown race will catch up Income, $1,000,000; 745 mission- with them, if ever. aries, 1,882 native helpers, and 44,- 443 church members. A Minister to Berkeley Temple Young Women rejoices in adding to A Good Indian The American Mis- Who is Alive sionary for June its workers Miss Frances J. Dyer, who has become photographs the well known through her lectures fine face and sketches the life of and classes in "Current Events." Artemas Ehnamani, "hunter, war- Her position is defined on the Berke- rior, and missionary." We are ley Temple calendar as "Minister to told that "up to manhood he had y oung Women," an office new to not met with any Christian mis- the annals of church life, but one sionari!Js. Not until after the for which Miss Dyer is abundantly Sioux War of 1862, when he was a fitted both by natural gifts and by prisoner in Mankato, Minn., with experience. Already she has the 400 others who were condemned to friendship and confidence of a large death, did he come face to face with proportion of the students and the Gospel of Chrlst. He was a working girls at South End, and thorough heathen, inducted into last winter she assisted Dr. Loomis the mysteries of the religion by his in a similar way at Union Church. father, who left with him at his This is by no means Miss Dyer's death his medicines and mystic first work for Berkeley Temple, charms. Licensed to preach in and she will be sure to draw any 1866, he was ordained pastor of who have previously known her Pilgrim Church at Santee Agency, there, while proving no less a fa- Neb., in 1867. From time to time vorite with newcomers. The gen- he made trips, with the missionerosity of women of wealth in aries or alone, among the wild churches of the Back Bay and the tribes of the Sioux, and showed his suburbs has made possible this de- ability to gain their attention and partment of service.-The Congre- favor. Afterward, when the Chrisgationalist. tian representatives of these same wild tribes have gathered with us Presbyterians Last year the Pres- in yearly council, it has been Pastor and MissiolU byterian Board sent Ehnamani's great glory that he has been privileged to have a share out 106 missionaries in their redemption." -·58 returning to the field, 48 newly appointed. Missionaries now un- The Gospel in It is estimated that der appointment to go out this year are 56. The present force is: Utah there are 85 churches Missionaries… ………………. 745 and missions of Native helpers ………………. 1,882 Hospitals and dispensaries.. . . . . . 84 various non-Mormon faiths-7 de- Schools and colleges. . . . . . . . . . . . . 769 Organized churches………….. 610 nominations in all-in Utah, with In one year, in 77 hospitals and a membership of 5,300. The gains dispensaries under care of the Board, 340,878 patients were treated are slow, only 200 in the last year, at a net cost of $22,009. In a single hospital in the City of New all told. The field is not surpassed York, in one year, the net cost of treating 35,709 patients was $139,- in difficulty in the densest part of 681>. In 1872: Income, $500,000; 262 misslOnaries, 439 native helpers, heathenism. How slight is the 4,203 church members. In 1902: hold which Christianity has gained after forty years of toil and en- durance in that region which by the last census has' a population of 276,749.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Presbyterians The figures which to the public the impression that in Alaska follow relate to Protestant missionary effort there what one Church is had been fruitless, and that a re- conciliation had been effected bedoing and has accomplished in our tween people and priest.

remotest Northwest: La Presse, of Montreal, said: All those who had retired from Churches. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • • . . . . . 11 the Roman Catholic Ohurch and Ministers .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. 10 had followed the Protestant minis- Additions.. . .. . .. .. . .. . .. . . .. .. . . 290 ters have come back, with the ex- ception of two, and before long By letter… .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . . . . 23 there will not be one left, for the Total membership… …. .. …… 1,094 chief adherent of the minister is in Adult baptisms.. .. . .. . .. .. .. . .. . 203 trouble with the latter with regard S. H. membership… ……. … … 1,015 to a property. The minister seems Total contributions………….. $4,084 to have definitely left the place. This is the end of the apostacy of A Canadian The huge diocese of St. Valier.

Diocese Moosonee, the area This article is, from beginning to end, entirely made up of misrepre- Divided of which Bishop sentations and falsehoods.

Newnham puts at Weekly meetings are still held at St. Valier, led by the pastor of twelve times the size of Great the church at Quebec, and in spite of the fact that these meetings are Britain and Ireland, has been held at a long distance from most of our friends, 'yet the attendance divided, and a new diocese, called has been thus far lately between thirty and forty, mostly men. The Keewatin (North Wind), has been want of a proper building at a central locality has been a great formed out of it. The House of disadvantage to missionary effort and has largely affected the results Bishops of the Province of Ruperts- of our labors. land have unanimously elected The work among the parishioners Archdeacon Lofthouse as bishop of St. Valier and neighboring parishes is, to all appearance, sure of the new diocese, which stretches to have permanent and encourag- ing results. At least fifty or sixty from Minnesota on the south to families are now reading the Scrip- tures, a large number of whom the Arctic Ocean on the north, refuse to enter into any com- promise with the cure, being entaking in the western shore of tirely out of sympathy with the ways and tenets of Romanism, and Hudson Bay and a strip of terri- looking to us for protection, re- ligious teaching, and instruction. tory of from 200 to 400 miles in There is urgent need now of a place in a good locality, where these width. The southern portion of people could meet and hold regular services, and, after this a school this diocese, which forms a part of ought to be organized and carried on; it would at once meet with the New Ontario, will probably fill up cordial approval of many in that rapidly with settlers, but the bleak part of the province and secure and inhospitable western shore of Hudson Bay and the Barren Lands will remain the home of scattered Indians and Eskimo.-C. M. S.

Intelligence1'.

The Awakening Rev. P. Boudreau at St. Valier. writes to the Pres- Quebec byterian RecQ1'd, of Oanada, that the religiou movement which started about two years ago in the parish of St. Valier, Bellechasse County, is gaining daily in intensity and strength, notwithstanding the strenuous efforts of 'both Roman Oatholic clergy and politicians to check and crush it.

From time to time articles have appeared in the French papers of Montreal and Quebec, conveying

wide patronage and wield good in- per cent. on management, while fluence. This plan alre~y meets the other societies spent 8~ per with the wishes of not a few fami- cent. The cost of managing the lies and has the sympathy of the Society for the Propagation of the rising generation. Gospel and the Church Missionary 80ciety is "excessive and out of all EUROPE proportion." In the first case it is over 13 per cent., and in the second British In 1892 there were over 11.-Christian World.

Medical 125 British Medical The Greatest Last year the Brit- Bible Society ish and Foreign Missionaries Missionaries; in Bible Society issued 1900, 295; in 1901, 5,067,421 copies of Scripture, com- plete or in parts-a total surpassing 312. Female physicians have in- all earlier records. Since 1804 the creased from 12 to 91. Now 115 societx has circulated more than 175,000,000 copies of Scripture. Of work in India, 106 in China, 36 in every 100 copies issued 19 were Africa, 17 in Palestine, 7 in Persia, Bibles, 27 were New Testaments, and 54 were Scripture portions, 7 in Madagascar, 7 in the New Heb- chiefly Gospels or the Psalms. The rides, 4 in Japan, 4 in Egypt. colporteurs abroad, numbering743, There are 114 under the Presbyte- sold over 1,350,000 copies, while 620 rians, 87 Anglicans, 31 Indepen- native Christian Bible women were dents (i.e., Congregationalists), 11 supported in the East, in connec- Wesleyans, 7 Baptists, etc.-Calver tion with nearly 50 different mis- sionary organizations. Transla- Missions blatt. tions or revisions are in progress in over 100 different languag3s. The Are Missionary Sir Henry Burdett ·list of versions now includes the Societies again criticises the names of 367 distinct forms of Wasteful? methods of certain speech. The income from all sources home and foreign was £236,292 ($1,181,460.) mission societies in the new issue How the Bible The London Chrisof his useful annual, "Hospitals is Feared tian names these and Charities." Regarding home and Hated among the obstamissions, he thinks that "both cles met b y the money and energy are wasted on numerous societies which might agents of the society just named: well combine and so extend their influence." He suggests the forma- In addition to the ceaseless tion of a central association to pro- opposition of the Roman Church, mote united action. " Startling in many countries the work of differences" are to be found in the . the society has been hampered cost of administration of the socie- by serious restrictions arising out ties. The Mission to Deep-Sea of laws or their administration. F ish e r men spends nearly one- In parts of the Austrian Empire fourth of its total ordinary expend- licenses for colporteurs are still iture Qn management, while the withheld, and in the Duchy of British and Foreign Sailors' Socie- Luxembourg the selling of books ty, with about the same income, in the streets is prohibited. In spends less than a tenth in this Greece the government has placed way. With respect to foreign mis- a ban on the modern Greek Bible issued by the society. Leave is still sions, Sir Henry shows that in i900 lacking for a colporteur to work in Montenegro. The French authori- "it cost over £20,000 more to raise ties prohibit the public sale of and expend £632,200 by 'Church' societies than it did to raise and expend £686,500 by other religious communities."" That is to say, that the State Church societies spent 12

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELUGENCE

Scriptures in Tunis, and they have and intends by the grace of God to yet allowed the society to resume work in Cochin China. The Turk- stand. It maintains, and will main- .. ish government resolutely forbids tain, its just independence-not in- dependence of the Church or of its the issue of the Four Gospels in constituted authorities, but the Albanian in native character, while reasonable independence of a body of loyal churchmen banded tocolporteurs in the region about gether for the preaching of Christ Bagdad has been made impossible. in the world. At the same time. it The government of Persia has stop- declinss to be turned aside, by groundless and unworthy susped all importations of Scriptures picions, from its ancient practise of in the native tongue. The public friendly intercourse with other so- cieties, whether within the Church exercise of any other than the Ro- of England or within the wider man Catholic religion is prohibited range of Protestant Christendom.

by the constitution of the Republic The Wesleyans At the May anniof Peru. and Missions versary it was re- ported that "in the The Religious At the May anni- missions under the immediate di- Tract Society versary of this or- rection of the British Conference, which are situated in Europe, Cey- ganization, Rev. lon, India, China, South Africa, West Africa, Honduras, and the Richard Lovett stated these facts: Bahamas, there are to-day nearly 400 missionaries, about 64,600 The new publications of the last church members fully accredited year numbered 69.!, of which 209 or on trial, over 100,000 children were tracts and the society has and young people under instrucpublished, or helped others to pub- tion, and a total Christian comlish, literat.ure in 250 languages, munity of about 200,000. The stadialects, and characters. The total tistical returns for 1901 show an circulation of books, tracts, etc., increase of 1,384 full members, and from the London warehouse during an increase of 860 on trial. The inthe twelve months reached 32,149,- come for last year was £143,617 810, of which 15,483,750 were tracts. ($718,085), a falling off of $14,385 From foreign depots it is estimated from the year preceding. that 20,000,000 of publications have gone forth, bringing the year's fig- Deaconess In 1901 there beures up to 52,149,810, and those since Work on the longed to the Union the formation of the society to 3,490,715,230. Continent of D e a con e s s. Houses, 75 houses. TheOne The General Re- Object of view of the Year 14,501 sisters, and 5,211 places of Missions by the C. M. S. sec- work. Of these Germany had 49 houses and 11,879 sisters. Kaiser- retaries sets forth werth had 1,075 stations, Bielefeld from the text (Heb. ii :8, 9): 900, Stuttgart 735, Konigsberg 658, "We see not yet all things put Dresden 530, N euendettelsau 505. Of the German Deaconesses 5,955 under him. But we see Jesus were at work in hospitals, 3,697 in crowned with glory and parishes, 1,008 in infant schools, 522 in other schools, 217 in estabhonour," and concludes as follows: lishments for training girls, 240 in work for orphans, fallen women, The one grand object of missions and prisoners, 87 among the weak- is that He may be exalted, and the minded and the epileptic, 29 among Church Missionary Society wishes Godspeed to every mission, every society, every church that works for that object. Differences in this imperfect state there will be, and must be-differences of gift, of administration, of operation; differ- ences of theological expression, of ecctesiastical policy, of evangelistic method. The Church Missionary Society has its own distinctive principles-the principles of the apostolic age, of the English Reformation, of the evangelical revival; and on those priuciples it stands, 1330 TlIll) MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [August the crippled, the blind, and the regard to taxation and duties upon deaf, 150 at the care of infants, and succession or transmission of prop- the rest at other gooa. works. erty, and they have mostly ab- The United When, a year or stained from complying with the Free Church two since, the Scot- law of association of June 30, 1887. and Missions tish Free Church The clergy and many prelates and the U nit e d complain that monks and Jesuits Presbyterians became one body, have deprived them everywhere of one of the great missionary societies the best ana wealthiest of their came into being, as the figures be- parishioners of both sexes, and have low will prove, which relate to the become the favorite confessors, parlast year: ticularlyof the fair sex, over whom they exercise immense influence. Foreign mission fields. ….. …… 15 This is considered all the more Ordained European missionaries ,111 288 alarming because they have grad- European medical missionaries.. 37 ually become the teachers of the Women's Socie'tymissionaries… 90 2,824 majority of the girls and boys of European evangelists. ……… .. 50 all classes of the nation, and of all the children almost of the nobility Total European agency…. and conservative upper classes. So Ordained native pastors. . . . . . . . . . 38 aggressive and imperious have the Native licentiates ……. '" . ….. 15 monks and Jesuits grown that they Native evangelists. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 403 have been found,in the van of the Native teachers. …………… .. 1,580 processions, jubilee demonstra- Other helpers.. ………………. 104 tions, and pilgrimages that caused Women's Society teachers……. 512 such serious disturbances in Spain Bible women and other wom('n during the whole of last winter and in the spring of 1901. helpers…….. …………….. 172 Total native agency……. .

[In addition to the above agents, there are 111 missionaries' wives who are doing large work in the various fields.J Principal stations (congregations)…. 145 Out-stations………………….. ' . . . 626 Members in full communion (1900 = 39.575 9,200 42,133)……'… , . … … .. .. .. .. . …… 47,281 Candidates or catechumens.. . . . . . . . . . Attendance at 8 colleges and 856 schools ……………………….'., It should be explained that of the 37 European medical missionaries. Protestantism There is a very wide- in Italy spread anti-clerical 15 are also ordained. The apparent movement in Italy, decrease in the number of native communicants is entirely due to as in Austria, France, and Spain, the disorganization of the Church but the Protestant cause in Italy is in Manchuria through the Boxer steadily gaining ground. The first troubles. The income was £179,- and foremost representative of this, 839 ($899,195). Or, if contributions cause are the Waldensians, who to Jewish missions and to conti- have held their own in the historic' nental and colonial work be added, Alpine valleys for seven centuries. . In these districts they have 17 the sum is £193,664. congregations, with 22 pastors Monks One hundred thou- and about 13,000 souls, while in and Nuns in sand monks and their school are found 4,571 day Spain nuns inhabit Spain and 3,520 Sunday school scholars.

at presen t, and About fifty years ago they began 1,500 Jesuits, not a few of all three to establish Protestant congrega- classes being foreigners. The cen- tions also beyond the borders of sus of 1897 shows their numbers to their valleys, and of these there have doubled since 1887, and in the are now 48, with 47 additional sta- latter year they had trebled com- tions, and a communicant memberpared with the figures of 1877. ship of 5,600, served by 44 pastors They have but rarely complied and 18 evangelists. In the day- with the fiscal laws of Spain in schools of these congregations are found 2,771 pupils, with 66 teachers, ander Krauskaar, have been and their Sunday-schools report an arrested. The whole city is ex- attendance of 3,561. In addition cited over this arrest, for every on:e the Waldensians employ 18 colpor- knows that these people have noth- teurs and Bible agents. ing to do nor do they in any way sympathize with the Nihilists, The other native Protestant but it is well known that all of Church, the "Free Church," or them are strong Zionists, and much "Chiesa Evangelica Italiana, " was Zionistic literature has been found only organized in 1870 in Milan. in their houses.-Jewish Gazette. The latest reports credit the Free Church with 36 congregations, 45 ASIA preaching-stations, 1,831 communi- Exit Smyrna The Rot h s chi 1d cant members, 14 pastors and 17 evangelists, 944 day pupils, with 38 Hospital Hospital in Smyr- teachers. Their theological school na, which was es- is found in Florence, but was in Rome down to 1891. tablished about thirty years ago, will be obliged to close its doors at Kindred in spirit is the "Free the end of the year. The Barons Christian Church" of Italy, con- Rothschild granted $20,000 for the sisting of some 20 congregations. rebuilding of the hospital, but the Protestant influences from without Turkish Government will not any have been active in ItaJy for de- longer allow the institution to be cades. The English Wesleyans, at under Austrian control, and de- work since 1861, have a member- mands that the Turkish flag should ship of 1,616 in 52 congregations wave from the building. The and stations, with 892 day pupils Rothschilds do not want to agree and 1,180 in the Sunday-schools. with the condition, and from now The American Methodists began on refuse to pay for the maintain- work in 1873, and have 1,482 com- ance of the hospital. So that on municant members in their 12 con- the 31st of December this necessary gregations and 40 stations, served institution wnl be closed.-Volkes by 25 pastors and 6 evangelists, Advocate. with 795 day pupils and 1,063 in the Sunday-schools. This church Dr. The friends of Rev. has a theological school in Rome. The United English and American Chamberlain Dr. Jacob Cham- , Baptists began work in 1870, and have a membership of 1,430 in 31 III in India berlain will be much congregations and 50 stations. served by 37 pastors and evan- saddened to learn gelists. One of the most flourish- ing Protestant congregations in that on May 9th he suffered a stroke Italy is found in Rome, and con- sists of the Protestant soldiers in of apoplexy while in his study in garrison in that city.-Independ- ent. Madanapalla, India. By latest ac- Zionists VS. Thirty Jews (the counts (May 15th) his mind and the Czar most prominent among the Jewish speech were clear, but his left side inhabitants of Warsaw), lawyers, was entirely paralyzed. There is physicians, journalists, among them the well-known author, Alex- thus ground for hope that, tho his active service of the past years is not likely to be resumed, his .life may be spared and his pen may still be active in producing litera- ture which will be a blessing to the cause of Christ, both at home and abroad. His" Tiger Jungle" and " Cobra's Den" are unsurpassed in giving an accurate and vivid pic- ture of life and work in India.

What Hindus Rev. J. L. Barton, Baptist Work This jubilant note in Burma is sounded by the Think of secretary of the July issue of the Missions American Board, Baptist Missionary Magazine: and recently re- As to the harvest being gathered, read the following summary of re- turned from a visit to India, has a ports in this one issue: 81 baptisms remarkable article in the Mission- in Burma! 6 of these were Talains, 1 a Taungthu, 3 were Burmans, 2 ary Herald for June, composed were Ohins, 55 were Pwo Karens, and 14 were from the Eurasian mainly of words spoken to him in Girls' Home, all these latter speak- ing English. The Talains are repraise of missions by Hindus and ported from Moulmein, the Bur.. mans from Henzada, the Chins Mohammedans. These are speci- from Sandoway, the Pwo Karens as the result of a long tour among mens: the churches in Bassein, and the 14 English-speaking people are from A Hindu community in Oeylon Moulmein. Of the 81, 32 are pupils in its address testifies to " the in our mission schools. 54 bapnoble ideals of duty and purity of tisms also are reported from Assam, life which have been set before the of which 45 are Garos, 8 are from people of this country by the ex- the immigrant peoples, and 1 a emplary lives led by your mission- Naga. aries." A Brahman !Jdit.or in Madura said, "The names of your Zenana Work The Church of Engmissionaries become household in Cochin land Zenana Miswords in this district by the love and sympathy they bring." In the sionary Soc i e t y same district a Hindu official said, "The last and most important of has opened two new mission stathe work done by the missionaries tions in Cochin-Ernakulum and is the elevation of the moral-tone and sense of duty imbibed in the. Tripoonithura. Miss d'Albedyhll midst of my countrymen by free intercourse and friendship with writes: them." And the same official gave " Ernakulum is three miles from expression to his satisfaction that Ohristianity was making many con- British Oochin Town, and, from a verts among the lowest and outcasts, for whom there is no pro- business point of view, is the chief vision in the rigid and unchanging Hindu social and religious system. town of the Cochin State. It con- Methodist This table gives the tains all the principal law courts, Missions in fi g u res, as they colleges, schools, and other public Southern Asia stood December 31 buildings; and is the home of all last, in the seven the highest native officials of the state. Tripoonithura' is six miles fields occupied by American Metho- inland, and is the residence of the dists, from which nothing ap- numerous members of the royal proaching to failure appears: family of Cochin. Here the, suc- =" " "= CONFERENCES~«aJ «aJ OJ cession to the throne runs in the .ote female line; hence all the aunts, -t:- '"" -z·e- -3– South India. . . . . . …0 8 8 8:0 uncles, and cousins of the Maha- :00 ".t~~"e'8_- ~ _..<:I Rajah are the princes and prin- te ~= .0 JlO cesses, and his own children have 0 ::: 0 no title or rallk whatever. The ,0 …. ~ E-< Maha-Rajah's mother being dead, E-<O 305 — 2,!l96 his senior aunt is now the queen of 1.231 777 the state and has the title of Bombay……. …. 8,102 1,70ll 14,131 6,775 , Moth e r Sovereign.' She has Bengal. . ….. . .. .. 1 2!<0 1 194 3,883 362 NOI·th India…….. 17;1"9 14:235 45,516 2,101 nothing to do with pplitical affairs, Northwest India … 23.258 16,015 58,279 7,805 Burma Mission. . . . 262 280: 677 49 but knows Sanscrit, and is consid- M~::~i.~.~:~~i~~:: ~I~I~~ ~

GENE;RAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ered well educated. Her dress con- Burmese New Year's festival in sists simply of a waist-cloth and April, but this officer was ill, and lovely jewelry. the ceremony was postponed until about the middle of May. God can "The most civilized of all the la- bring to confusion the plans against dies of the palace are the wives of His kingdom." some of the princes. They are well educated, speak and read English, Growth in The tenth annual and clothe themselves in a more civilized fashion than the mother Tinnevelly report of the Tinnesovereign. velly C. M. S. Dis- " At Erna:kulum the work is very encouraging, but I do long for a trict Church Council, being the rebetter and more educated stamp of Biblewomen to go among the ladies port for the year 1901, in noticing of the place, or, better still, European ladies! Some of the upper the death of the late queen-emclass Mayar ladies at Ernakulum are very well informed, and their press, draws a striking contrast behusbands wish them to be brought out more and would much like me tween the condition of the mission to arrange social gatherings where they could meet and have inter- at the beginning and at the end of course with European and native Christian ladies. This is a great her memorable reign: step in the right direction, for when they once mix freely with 1837 1901 Christians, and so get over the idea of it being pollution to touch them, Adherents …. , …………… . 8,2' 7 54.224 they will the more readily accept Communicants…………… . 114 13.233 the Christian's religion." Pupils under instruction ….. . 2,320 12,966 A Revival Miss Eva O. Stark, Native clergy…………….. . 1 50 of Buddhism of Zigon, Burma, Evangelists, catechists, and in Burma writes: "Our work is particularly diffi- schoolmasters…….. , …..• 113 549 cult just now because of a revival Schoolmistresses…………. . …. 150 of Buddhism, due mostly to the highest officer in the place. He is Native contributions……… . . … Rs.49,379 a Burman, educated in a Catholic school. He is a devoted Buddhist From the same report we glean and does everything in his power the following interesting items reto hinder Christian work. About garding the steady, healthy, eneighteen months ago an unsuccess- couraging increase in all items for ful attempt was made to prevent the past five years: our drawing the regular grant made by the government to this Year Adher- Bap- Comrnuni- Rs. 15.505 school, because of the Bible study. ents tized cants Now the plan is for an Eurasian 1897 50,804 47,588 " 16,lU6 young man to enter the Buddhist 1898 51,795 12,618 " 16,81!6 priesthood and start a Buddhist 1899 48,225 12,715 " 17,445 school, to break up, if possible, the 1900 52,964 49,088 12,904 " 19,513 Christian school. The time for the 1901 53,640 49,753 13,108 young man to be initiated was the 54,224 50,518 13,233 Another Arrangements are Decennial in progress for hold- Conference ing at the close of the present year the fourth decennial conference of mis- sionaries from all parts of India in Madras. The three previous con- ferences were composed of all such missionaries who chose to attend, but it is proposed that the next conference should consist of about 200 elected delegates from the various evangelical missions. Al- ready a list is published of themes which are to be presented in papers and for discussion.

More Violence Dr. H. N. Canright, in West China of the American Methodist mission at Chen-tu, in the province of Sz-

Chun, West China, has telegraph- congregation of 90 earnest people ed that a Methodist chapel there who assemble Sunday after Sunday has been destroyed and ten Chinese in: a broken-down old house, sur- converts have been killed by rounded by noises of every kind, Boxers. Mr. Oanright says also which make it difficult to carryon that the Boxer movement is spread- the services with any degree of ing in that region. quiet or comfort. The congrega- tion has given $1,200 toward the The governor of Sz-Ohun has purchase of a large brick building, also notified the government (June capable of seating 500 people, and 27) that the American and British they have also pledged themselves mission buildings at Tien-ku-Ohao to undertake the additional expense have been destroyed by a mob, and of properly furnishing it. One that a missionary has been mur- family has promised to give the dered (this has not, however, been pulpit, another the, reading-desk, confirmed). An imperial edict just and so on.-C. M. S. Intelligencer. issued deprives the local magistrate of Tien-ku-Chao of his rank, and The The Finnish Misorders the extermination of the rioters. Several of the leaders of Finnish Mission sionary Soc i e t y the outbreak are reported to have been beheaded. Apparently this in Hunan finds that its field was an anti-indemnity rising, like of labor, in Ondonthose which have occurred elsewhere in China. gil" Southwest Africa, has become Gifts to a The new interest too narrow for it. Within two or Chinese College w hie hIe a din g three years, moreover, some 200 young men, and almost as many Chi n arne n are young women, have applied for taking in educational institutions appointments under it, besides carried on in their country under several young theologians. It has Christian auspices has just received therefore chosen out the Chinese a fresh illustration in the gift of province of Hunan for a second $3,800 recently given to St. John's field of labor. In October, 1901, its College, Shanghai, China, by a first missionary, pastor Sjobtom, company of leading citizens of that region, including several govern- arrived at Hankow, where he will ors and viceroys. 'rhe Protestant Episcopal Church in this country, remain for the present to learn the under whose care this institution language. The director of this sois conducted, will add $20,000 to ciety, the only Protestant missionthis sum to provide a new building, now urgently needed in view of its ary society in Russia, lately, at a growth and promise. pastoral synod in St. Petersburg, expressed the wish that the Ger- Advance in Archdeacon Wolfe Fu-chau rejOICeS in being man-speaking Lutherans of Russia able to report the might also take part in this new opening of the first station in an work, especially as Russia is the enormous suburb of Fu-chau, containing a population of 600,000 nearest European neighbor of souls-that is, 100,000 more than is China, and is gaining more and supposed to be the population with- more influence there. That it is in the walls of the city of Fu-chau itself. In this suburb there is a just China which has been chosen out as the field of labor, he explains as follows: The political events of the last years constitute a turning point in the development of China. The changed conditions summon the entire Protestant world to bend all its energies to win China, now so

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

receptive, to the evangelical faith as bad as it seems. Doubtless it and to Christian civilization.-Cal- sounds bad, when we hear that in ver Missionsblatt. _Japan there are 33 different socie- ties at work. But the number of Chinese A missionary i n the really distinct churches is only Laughing at the China writes in a 13, and of these, 5 contain two- thirds of all the societies, 86 per Powers private let t e r : cent. of all the missionaries, and 97 "The Chinese are per cent. of all the Christians. Even among the others many de- laughing up their sleeves at the for- nominations are only locally dis- eign powers. They are taxing the tinct, like the Presbyterian Church 'outside country' merchants to pay in Scotland and in America, or his- the indemnity. Yung Lu, whose torically separated, like the Amer- troops beseiged the legations, is ad- ican Presbyterian or Methodist vanced to a very responsible posi- Church North or South. tion-one of the highest. The 'progressive' officials and gentry In the work itself there prevails are afraid the apparently 're- a far-reaching unity. For instance· – form' edicts are only a ruse to get in Japan the 7 Presbyterian socie- hold of them. The people in these ties support 1 church and maintain provinces who had no share in the 1 divinit.y school.-Zeitschrift fur Boxer troubles are furious because Missions Kunde. the heaviest part of the indemnity burden has been placed upon them. Buddhist Not long since cer- They are also oppressed with fam- .. Sacred" (1) tain sacred relics, ine in some places." Relics much esteemed by Progress in According to statis- the Buddhists, were Japan tics just iss u e d there were at the brought from Siam to Japan with great ceremony, and on their ar- end of 1901, 46,634 Protestant Chris- rival at Kyoto the whole road over tians in Japan, an increase of 4,183 which they were to be carried was in the year. The Nippon-Sei-Kok- covered with cotton cloth, of which wai (Church of Japan, including 1,200 pieces were used, costing the American Protestant Episcopal about $1,600. This cloth so used Church, the Canadian Board Mis- was supposed to be very sacred and sion, Church Missionary Society, to have magical power, and there- Society for the Propagation of the fore, after the procession had passed Gospel, and St. Andrew's and St. over it, it was sold at a dollar a Hilda's Missions) has a membership foot, and the sum realized was a of 10,238. The Protestant mission- little over $68,000. aries of all grades number 782, an increase of 25. The Greek Church Government A missionary of the has a membership of 26,680, and Favors to Mis- Irish Presbyterian the Roman Catholic adherents number 55,824. sionaries Church writes: "The Japanese authorities Denominations I t is one of the scoff- in Japan ing assaults most have made a concession to our mis- frequently he a r d sionaries (no doubt also to the Ca- nadian Presbyt.erian missionaries), against Protestant missions, that useful in itself, and a pleasant sign the natives do not know which of of the friendly relations they wish the 94 different societies brings the to establish with Christian worktrue Gospel, because each mission- ers. They are giving the missionary only allows authority to his aries free passes on the railway own. The case is far from being

which is in course of construction station. The government will give between Takow and the extreme 5 acres of land, half the expense of north of the island. From Takow erecting the necessary buildings, to a point 10 or 12 miles north of pay the salaries of the teachers, Tainan it is already open. Proba- and make, we understand, a grant bly the free pass includes the trol- of $15,000 for at least two years to ley line which runs from that the American mission to provide point north to Chianghoa. the teachers and manage the insti- tution. The English, Oolonials, and AFRICA Boers in the district heartily second this movement. It looks as tho More Railroads The Kongo Railway the mission may be led to take up in the Kongo has proved so suc- this work so providentially thrown in its way, since it does not call for Free State cessful that the Free additional funds from the Board. S tat e authorities The mission already owns (lne lot in the town of Melsetter, on which it decided two years ago to build lines , is intended to erect a cottage to be in the eastern part of the Free used as a mission sanitarium. .State that will complete steam communication across the conti From Cowries The Uganda admin- nent. The principal new line is to to Cash istration has been run from Stanley Falls, in the far busily engaged for eastern part of the Kongo Free State, northwestward to the south- several weeks burning cowrie shells ern end of Lake Albert. A second to the value of some £7,000 sterling. line is to fill in the gaps in the up- They now receive and pay nothing per tributaries of the Kongo where but cash, and want to get rid of the cataracts occur, so as to make steam shell currency. It is not such an communication com pIe t e from easy matter, as the natives still Stanley Falls to Lake Tanganyika. prefer shells, and even in the capi- As the British goyernment is al- tal many refuse pice as wages. ready projecting an extension for Where people have been used to a their Uganda Railway westward currency so small as 80 shells to a from Lake Nyanza to the borders penny, and been accustomed to sell of the Kongo Free State, it will things, such as tobacco and coffee readily be seen that soon steam berries, at one shell a package, it is communication will be complete a big jump to make the smallest across the continent. It will then coin a farthing, and it will take a be possible to go by rail frQm Mom- long time to accustom them to the basil" on the Indian Ocean, across change. Of course the Church Mis- to Stanley Falls, the impeding rap- sionary Society will be only too ids on the great river, and thence glad to do all in their power to help by steamer down the Kongo to the government to do. away with Stanley Pool, and thence by rail to such a cumbersome and fluctuating the Atlantic.-The Missionary. money as cowrie shells. In the capital they are doing almost en- Government The Department of tirely without them already. Aid to Mission Education of the Livingstonia This mission lies to Schools governmentof Rho- desia has proposed Mission the west of Lake that the East Oentral African Mis- N yassa, 200 miles sion of the American Board should open a school for European children from north to south and 80 miles in the'town of Melsetter, 70 miles north of the Mt. SHinda mission from the shore inland. The whole region is now a British protectorate,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

and in the pacification of "its wild in the midst of a kneeling crowd, on the left of the royal armchair, tribes never a hostile shot was and the session continues, for we fired. Thirteen different lan- are late.

guages have been reduced to writ- The first minister of Lewanika, ing by the missionaries, ~rammars our friend Mokamba, proceeds to and dictionaries prepared, and the admonish the culprits. He soundly berates, one after the other, the six languages simplified. Six mission topers, who are kneeling at one of centers dot the western shore. In- the doors of the shed. As'he pro- nounces each name, the one ad- cluding wives of missionaries, the dressed has to clap his hands. All those whose name is incidentally mission staff numbers 42, and 25 uttered do the same, which is not without a touch of picturesqueness. missionaries' graves are the mis- One of the two chiefs, the less sion's title-deeds to the field. There culpable, is punished only by the are 90 stations, 450 native teachers, confiscation of a part of his goods and 'of his slaves. He remains 2,000 communicants, 130 schools chief. The other, the most im,- portant chief in the northeast of with 30,000 scholars – sometimes Lealuyi, and the third after the king, is utterly stripped of his three generations on the same authority. He loses his villages, bench! The industrial side of the his fields, his wives, his slaves, his title, and his very name. mission is well developed. The The other 0ulprits are no better natives are trained to be masons, treated. And the sentence is car- brick-makers, carpenters, agricul- ried out off-hand. The unfortu- nates are removed. They have to turists. Pure water is brought to quit the capital that very day, and set out alone. Each may carry with Livingstonia from a distance of him only the wife whom he had three miles. For nine years at first at his arrival, he is commanded not to stop at any village of the the converts were only 2. Last king, and to go to utter forgetful- ness in their native village. It is a year in six weeks there were 230 thoroughgoing exile. Louis XIV. himself was never induced to decree baptisms. a worse against a courtier in dis- grace.-Le Missionaire. The King Our friend, Lewan- ISLANDS OF THE SEA of the Barotsis ika, King of the Barotsis, on the First Y.M.C.A. The May Intercol- Zambesi, among whom the French Conference legian contains an Protestants have a mission, is a in Manila interesting picture very uncertain character, but he of the first Y. 1L seems sometimes capable of very C. A. Secretaries' Conference in rigorous administration. The fol- Manila. These men have shown a lowing amusing instance of it is generalship at least equal to that given by the late Jacques LiEmard: in the regular branches of gov- There was occasion to try two chiefs and four ~ervants of the ernment service. Several secre- king, who had been found drunk in flagrante delicto. Several of them taries travel all the time to the were relapsed offenders, and Le- wanika had resolved to deliver a different islands of the archipelago grand stroke. Accordingly he had neglected no means of rendering where soldiers are quartered, while the sentence of the culprits personal and impressive. buildings have been opened at When M. Coillard and I came Iloilo, Cebu, and many other out on the public place, we saw it lined with groups of spectl'.tors. points. In one month, more than Under every tree, all around the vast Lekhothla, were men crouch- ten tons of books, games, comfort "ing in a line, silent and attentive. In the midst, in the broad sunlight, bags, and hospital supplies, gifts kneeling on the burning sand, the six culprits…. of friends at home, were distributed We install ourselves, sitting alone

through the Manila headqmtrters. and misery among our 40,000 to Evening classes in Spanish, Bible 60,000 cannibals yet in the New classes, restaurants, soda foun- Hebrides. tains, and most of the usual branches of association work are Great Britain has joined in this carried on. action. As a token of his grati- tude, Dr. Paton sent $10 from his Good Cheer After a succession own purse for the uses of the Bureau. from of disasters result- Like Tattoo A South Sea Island- Madagascar ing from the French Ratherthan er, at the close of a Like Clothes religious meeting, conquest of t his offered the followisland, it is pleasant to read these ing prayer: "0 God, we are about to go to our respective homes. words, which were spoken at the Let not the words we have heard be like the fine clothes we wear, late anniversary of the London soon to be taken off and folded up in a box till another Sabbath comes Missionary Society: round. Rather let Thy truth be like the tattoo on our bodies, in- "Then had the churches rest … effaceable till death." and were edified; and, walking in the fear of the Lord, and in the MISCELLANEOUS comfort of the Holy Ghost, were Progress of The Roman Cathomultiplied"; in some such terms might the peaceful progress of the Roman Catholic lic "Society for Malagasy churches of to-day be Missions the Propagation of described. The period of mistrust the Faith" has reand suspicion with which those associated with this society were cently issued from Baltimore a hisregarded has ended, and the French tory of its work, bearing the imrepuhlic recognizes the loyalty of Protestant native churches, and primatur of Cardinal G i b bon s . frankly accepts the labors of British missionaries as contrib- This society should not be con- uting to the progress and enlight- founded with the" Roman Congreenment of their new possession. gation for the Propagation of the No word of complaint now reaches us. For the relief thus secured we Faith," which is a department of can hardly be too thankful. Look- the general administration of the ing back over the past year, the event which more than all others Church, established in 1622. The strikes the onlooker is the resump- society" takes no part in selecting tion of the charge of the elemen- missionaries nor in appointing tary schools in L. M. S. districts. The friendly arrangement made them their field· of work, nor in with the Paris Evangelical Mis- training them for it," and it does sionary Society, having served its immediate purpose, was terminated not concern itself with the interior by mutual consent, and each mission is now responsible for the schools in its own districts.

Abatement Rev. John G. Paton administration of missions. Its of the has written to Dr. aim is "to support missionaries Liquor Curse Crafts, of the Re- who are chosen, trained, and sent in South Seas form Bur e a u, a forth on their mission by the usual letter overflowing authorities of the Church."

with joy and thanksgiving for the The society was organized in passage by Congress of the' bill Lyons in 1822, and only 12 persons prohibiting the sale of liquor to were present at the first meeting.

the natives in the South Seas. He The receipts for the first year says: amounted to about $4,000. Pope When put in force it will pre- Gregory XVI. published an encyvent many murders and much sin clical in the year 1840, recommend-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ing the society to all churches and in the great and small Asiatic coun- tries that the whole head was sick, placing it in the rank of "universal and that the whole heart was faint. and that without Christ and His Christian institutions." Gospel there is for these people no The following table shows the balm in Gilead. I came to see that in every faith the good has been contributions made from 1822 to lost, and the great philosophical faiths of Asia, in their descent 1900, and gives some idea of the down the ages, had lost the purity of moral teaching with which they financial support that the society started. That there could be no has received: hope entertained of any reform within them, and that if these 1822-France, French Colonies …… $42,076,905 1825-Belglum………………….. 3,701,140 people are to be raised, as we trust 1827-Germany and Austria. . . . . . . . . 5,862,666 and believe they will be raised- 1827-Italy . ….. ….. .. . . … .. .. .. .. 5,260,135 politically, socially, morally, and 1827-Switzerland… . .. . … . .. .. .. . . 775,457 1827-Balkan States…………….. 287,943 religiously-it must be by the 1833-United States………… ….. 1,120,421 Christian faith, for there is no 1883-Canada, Mexico, West Indies. 1,143,476 1833-Great Britain and Ireland.. . .. 2,301,764 resurrection power in any of their 1837-Holland………………….. 1,167,634 own religions. 1837-Portugal.. . .. . . .. … . … …. . . 445,371 1837-Russia, Poland……………. 68,754 Christlike Men After his visit to 1839-Spain …… , .. … . … .. ….. … 523,608 184O-Cen tral and South America.. . 515,706 the Supreme India, the Rev. F. 1843-0ceanica.. .. . . . .. … . … .. … . 85,875 1848-Asia……………………… 74,068 Need B. Meyer said that 1857-Africa ………. ,………….. 256,536 if he were a mis- Countries not named……… 22,558 sionary in this land he would re- Total. ………………. $65,690,017 gard it as his best method of opera- The money collected was distrib- tion to take a dozen Christian uted as follows: young men to be his constant com- America……………………….. $9,973,916 Europe. .. … .. .. . . . . . ….. .. . . . .. … 9,799,854 panions or disciples, with a view to Asia …………………………… 25,932,446 Africa…… …………………… 8,815,953 reproduce all that was best and of Oceanica………………………. 6,011,630 Special gifts.. .. . . .. … … . . . . . . . … 5,156,218 Christ in himself, to impress him- $65,690,017 self upon them and imbue them The missions now assisted num- with the spiri,t which through the ber several hundred. Those in the grace of God he himself possessed.

United States are chiefly among Probably every missionary will the Indians, and Asia has a greater agree that this is a good plan of number than any other continent. missionary operation, certain to Regarding the number of mission- yield good results; it being under- aries in the field, the report says: stood, of course, that the mission- We may safely assert that there ary leader is himself all that he are at least 15,000 priests and religious, 5,000 teaching brothers, and ought to be, possessed of the mind 45,000 sisters laboring as missionaries, not to speak of the priests, of Christ, inspired by the highest brothers, and sisters native to the regions where they work, cate- spiritual ideals, and withal a pracchists and others who make up the personnel of a mission, and the la- tical worker and man of affairs. borers among the Oriental Rites. Probably the estimate is much too How Giving At the Ecumenical small, but be it so. At the lowest computation there are, at the open- Exalts Missionary Confering of the twentieth century, about 65,000 missionaries. the Giver ence in New York, Mrs. Isabella In a recent address Mrs. Moses Smith, Bishop on the in London, Mrs. president of the 'Vornen's Board of World's Need Bishop, speaking Missions in Chicago, stated that from what she her- when addressing one day a mission- self had seen, said: ary meeting in a small church in I came to recognize everywhere Michigan, she noticed in the audi- ence a woman whose whole appear- ance spoke of deepest poverty:

" But," said Mrs. Smith, " there years, and in November, 1898, he was a light in her faded face which was elected. president of Oberlin fascinated me. I took occasion to Oollege. speak to her. Thanking me, she confidentially added: 'Two years B. M. Palmer. When Rev. Dr. B. ago I learned for the first time of of New Orleans M. Palmer, of New women's work for women, and each month since I have been able Orleans, died reto put something into the treasury.' cently as the result of accident, Her bent form straightened, her one of the grandest figures of the head lifted, and her eyes shone as American pulpit was suddenly reshe continued, 'When I have given moved. Even such secular papers my gift I am conscious that I am as the New Orleans Picayune pays no longer simply a part of this lit- its tribute to him as "a grand tle town, or even of this great com- citizen, siIl1miing party politics, but monwealth-I am a part of the thoroughly devoted to the best inf01'ces which God is using in the terests of the people. He was no uplifting of nations.' I stood doubt by far the ablest and most thrilled in her presence. It were potent factor in the history of the useless to ask that woman;f life entire Southwest. The greatest were worth living., The secret of and perhaps best effort of his life the Lord was hers." was against the nefarious Louisi- ana State Lottery. On the subject DEATHS of "slavery as a providential trust to the South to conserve and per- Dr. Barrows, of Rev. Dr. John petuate," he was strangely sec- tional in his views. But he was so Oberlin Henry Barrows, pure in character, so eminent for talents, and so exalted in position, who died in Ober- that even such doctrine seemed, as Dr. Charles Hodge hinted, to lose lin, June 3d, was born in Medina, somewhat of its repulsive aspect when promulgated by him. Like Mich., July 1, 1847. He was grad- Dr. Thornwell, Dr. Palmer held that the pulpit should be aloof from uated from Olivet College in 1867, politics, and commonly his preach- ing was wholly consistent with this and received his theological train- principle. But for evangelical quality and missionary inspiration, ing in Yale, Union, and Andover Dr. Palmer's utterances for half a century have been conspicious. and seminaries. He did educational to the last this grand old man con- tinued to produce fresh, new and work in Kansas for two and a half strikinK discourses, whose power was felt throughout the whole years, after which he preached in South. It will be hard to find suc- cessors of such men as Mark Hop- Springfield, Illinois, and Lawrence kins, William Adams, Richard Storrs, Adoniram J. Gordon, John and Boston, Mass. He traveled A. Broadus, and B. M. Palmer!

abroad for one year. In 1881 he was called to the First Presby- terian Church of Chicago, where he served fifteen years.

Dr. Barrows was the organizer and president of the 'Vorld's Par- liament of Religions held during the World's Fair. In 1896 he went to India to give the Haskellecture for the University of Chicago. On his return he lectured for two

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1900

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. } FEBRUARY. New Series. VOL. XXIII. No.2. { VOL. XIII. No.2.

DWIGHT L. MOODY, THE EVANGELIST.* BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

When, on the day of the winter solstice, Dwight L. Moody said, "Earth is receding, Heaven is opening, God is calling," and departed to be with the Lord, an event of no common magnitude occurred. No death among the believers in Christ has, perhaps, affected so many persons and general interests in the Church of God, within twenty-five years, except it be the deaths of Charles H. Spurgeon, Adoniram J. Gordon, George Muller, and Mrs. Catharine Booth.

Mr. Moody will be remembered mainly as the great evangelist of this half century, altho for some fifteen or twenty years he has been prominent as an educator also; and, as the wOl'k of evangelism is so vitally linked to all missions, both at home and abroad, it becomes us calmly and carefully to inquire into the lessons taught by this life.

During between thirty and forty years Mr. Moody has been used to lead souls to Christ, probably in larger numbers than any other one man. His whole career starts the question as to the sources of such power and the conditions of such usefulness. Is such success exceptional, or are the secrets of such a serviceabJe life communicable?

He began aright. From the outset of his Christian career he thought of his surrender to Christ as taking in all that was included in himself, and it was with no half heart that he took up the service of his new-found Master. With characteristic zeal and abandonment he forsook all else for Christ. Like other men he has made mistakes, but they have been errors of judgment, and not intentional departures from principle; for no error has ever been due to the lack of a will to serve God, hislife as a disciple having been always marked by a sacred earnestness.

In view of all later events and developments, how suggestive and • A further sketch of Mr. Moody's life and work as an educator and organizer will appear in our March number. His only authorized biography will, at his own request, be prepared by his elder son, William Revell Moody. to whom, at East Northfield, Mass., friends are asked to send correspondence or items of especial interest pertaining to his father. instructive are those brief minutes in thc records of the .Mt. Vernon Church, Boston, ill which, in 1855, was first madc a note of MI'. Moody's examination before the church committce: No. 1,079. Dwight L . .Moody. Boards 43 Court Street. Has been baptized. First awakened on the 16th of .May. Became anxious about himself. Saw himself a sinner, and sin now seems hateful and holiness desirable. Thinks he has repented; has purposed to give up sin; feels dependent upon Christ for forgiveness. Loves the Scriptures. Prays. Desires to be useful. Religiously educated. Been in the city a year. From Northfield, this State. Is not ashamed to be known as a Christian. Eighteen years old.

Again: No. 1,131. March 12, 1856. Mr. .Moody thinks he has made some progress since he was here before-at least in knowledge. Has maintained his habits of prayer and reading the Bible. Believes God will hear his prayers. Is fully determined to adhere to the cause of Christ always. Feels that it would be very bad if he should join the church and then turn. Must repent of sin and ask forgiveness, for Christ's sake. Will never give up his hope, or love Christ less, whether admitte-i to the church or not. His prevailing intention is to give up his will to God.

A few short sentences here reveal tbe germs from which have sprung and grown, during forty-four years, all the grand results which now challenge admiration and wonder.

These entries prepare us for what follows. Witbin two years after, about January, 1858, we find this young disciple thus briefly annonnc- ing a new step and stage in his self-dedication: " I have decided to give God all my time." And from that day on, he went about his .Master's business, and more and more did he become absorbed in it, until he gave up his worldly employments to live a life of faith, doing only God's work, and looking to Him in prayer for the supply of daily need.

How short-sighteu is man at the best. Here was a young man whom God had chosen, like Saul of Tarsus, to be a chosen vessel to bear His name, and yet, tho first led to God in lIay, 1855, it was not until after a probation of ten months that he was even admitted to the church, in March, 185G. He who was yet to be a teacher of teachers, was so imperfectly trained in Christian doctrine, as to be held at arm's length for fear of his being unsound; and, because he was impetuous in his zeal and lacked prudence, it was with difficulty that he got a foothold in service, even after he was received into membership, for his lack of good grammar and of moderation in his exhortations led his brethren to think that he was not called to speak in public, so that a church officer actually took him aside and advised him to keep quiet in prayer-meeting!

This he would not do, he could not; tbe fire in him must have room to burn, and must find vent in words and works. Fire is apt to burn fast and wax hot, and may need at times a little restraint, but

D. L. MOODY AND BIS FIRST SUNDAY· SCHOOL CLASS IN

Red Eye. Smlkes. BUly )lDel<tooth. Madden the Butcher. .Jacky CaDdies. Glberlck. Billy Bucannon. Darby the Cobbler. Butcher LUroy. Greenhorn. Indian. Black Stovepipe. Old Man. Rag Breeche. Cadet.

fire is a good thing, especially when lighted by the coals from God's altar.

Partly by the petty persecutions to which this young disciple felt himself subjected from critical brethren whose fastidious ears were offended by his uncouthness and excess of enthusiasm, he was driven to Chicago, where he hoped to find, amid a Western atmosphere, more room to burn and shine, in his way, and less hindrance to doing his own work as he felt led.

There, promptly offering himself at a mission Sunday-school as a teacher, he was brusquely informed that he could have a class if he would bring one. So, next Sunday, in he came-an engine, dragging behind eighteen boys, like empty cars to be freighted with Gospel truth. On that day he first solved the problem, " how to reach the masses"-"Gofor lhem! "-and such was his motto and his method ever after.

We must not despise the day of small things! Who could have foreseen that this raw recruit, who could scarce get admission into the ranks at all, and into whose awkward hands it was feared to put a musket, would in a score of years more be not only a conspicuous warrior but a leader of the host! Mr. Moody himself was not unCOllscious of his early failures, but they did not daunt his irrepressible spirit. When he first stood up to give his testimony for Christ, he afterward said, "I trembled in every limb, and, when I sat down I said to myself, , Moody, you have made a fool of yourself,' and that is what I have been doing for Christ's sake ever since."

His earnestness moved him both to prayer and to that endeavor which is itself a form of the" effectual, fervent prayer"- energetic prayer. When Mr. Moody went with a dying Sunday-school teacher in Chicago to see his class, one by one to,. entreat them to be reconciled with God, it was a typical act affording a key to his life as a worker. He believed in communion with God in the closet, but he believed in contact with souls everywhere. The prophet Elijah restored the dead to life-but how? Elijah prayed first for power from above, and then stretched himself upon the dead, mouth to mouth, eyes upon eyes, hands upon hands, the living in close contact with the dead. And so must we save the lost, and bring back to the dead the breath of life; first, get power from God and then get into contact with. men.

Perhaps the foremost spring of Mr. Moody's power was his downright earnestness. Every truly heroic character has at bottom enthusiasm, contagious and. inspiring. There was something about this man that disarmed antagonism and moved and melted men. In the Scotch pulpit, thirty years ago, scholarship and soundness were joined with an excessive and stubborn conservatism; and when Mr. :Moody with his new fashions, and Mr. Sankey with his" Kist of wussels" first appeared in "Auld Reekie," all Edinburgh was astir at these innova-

DWIGHT L. MOODY, THE E~ANGELIST

tions. But Mr. Moody won the day. And Scotchmen themselves tell how the cold and formal style of worship was invaded, when the American evangelist came there, and in the midst of the phlegmatic people of "the modern Athens" dropped his own burning, glowing soul, and set them aflame with his own fire, force, and fervor.

"Formality got its neck broken." The immovable imperturbable Scotchmen were roused under the awakening Spirit of God; the stereo- typed plates of memoriter preach- ing, melted in the glowing fur- nace fires of religious enthusiasm, gave place to tho inspiration of earnest, burning appeal. '1'he calmness and coldness of relig- ious custom and habit felt the mighty movements of a religious reformation, as a placid lake heaves before i he surging of a simoom, or the Red Sea swept toward the Arabian gulf when God blew upon the waters till they stood up as a heap.

Give us such earnestness and enthu siasm, even tho at times they overleap the bounds of a strict propriety, rather than the D. L. MOODY'S MOTHER AT NINETY.

coldness of apathy and the rigidness of insensibility. In the House of Lords culture and self- control are supposed to demand reticence and restraint, so that it is deemed coarse and vulgar for strong feeling to find vent in speech.

The church is coming to be too much pervaded with like notions, and strong emotions are r epressed and suppressed as out of fashion.

Every vital spiritual interest suffers thereby. We need emotion- overmastering feeling, and the cultivation of this philosophy of no feeling is fatal to even a holy vitality. Why should we be ashamed to have or to show deep feeling! The Master "wept," and, "being in an agony, sweat, as it were, great drops of blood!" "It is good to be zealously affected always in a good thing." Men may sneer at it as fanaticism, but it is the only fit frame in which to think of, or to deal with, eternal interests and issues. Instead of avoiding we may well covet that passion for souls that beseeches God night and day with prayers, and entreats men night and day with tears-that bursts out in moving appeals, that can not keep silence, mind rules of rheto- ric, or be kept back by formal proprieties. Equity must not be lost in etiquette, nor Divine passion smothered by worldly fashion. Some men and some churches have so lost heat that they are frozen solid.

In Great Britain some twenty-five years ago, Mr. Varley said to Mr. Moody: "It remains for the world to see what the Lord can do with a man wholly consecrated to Ohrist." He afterward said to Mr. Varley: "Those were the words of the Lord through your lips to my soul." And so they were. He determined from that day that he would be wholly tlie Lord's, and prayed that God would in him make manifest how great things He would and could do for the salvation of souls. He has been a living proof of God's readiness to endue with power from on high, any disciple who will wholly surrender himself to His service. A fundamental article in our creed should be that the more honor put on the Holy Ghost as the sole source of converting power, the more honor he will put upou the instmment for the exercise and display of the power.

Another secret of Mr. Moody's success was found in promoting cooperation among disciples. He was wont to begin all revival efforts in seeking to arouse Ohristians. His motto was, first awaken disciples and then convert sinners. To get the Ohurch awaked ont of sleep, united in prayer and then in work, was the mode of his strategy. And he loved to see the flood-tide of spiritual power come in. sweeping away denominational fences and sectarian barriers, and making people of God forget everything but their oneness in Ohrist and their debt to a lost world. James Hamilton says, "When the tide is out each shrimp has its little pool; ocean rises, and olle pool joins another in the great sea – a }Tity the ebb should carry each back to his . pool! "

In every way a good general stimulates activity in believers, for to get ten men at work is better than to do the work of ten. Many who cry, "Alas, my leanness!" should cry, " Alas, my laziness!" Luther taught the Ohurch that" the jnst shall live by faith." God used Mr. Moody to teach ns that the just shall work by faith in the power of the Holy Ghost. His appeals to disciples were usually short and inCISIve. "Is this work God's work or the devil's? If Satan's, you ought to resist; if God's, you can not afford to stand idly by."

Mr. Moody aimed high, and made assaults on the gateways of hell. No small measure of usefulness contents an absorbed man. Like Oarey, such a man" asks great things of God and expects great things from God." On leaving America the second time for England, Mr. Moody set before him the winning of at least ten thousand souls, and he probably reached his cxpectations. Of course, he neglected no proper means. He believed in approaching everybody and in going everywhere. If Pandemonium had been accessible he would have gone there to hold meetings; and if it had been possible to set up an evan- gelistic tent in hell, he would have been glad to attempt it. Once, visiting the Romish bishop in Ohicago, he proposed that they close the interview with a prayer, without the least sensitiveness to the fact that

DWIGHT L. MOODY, THE EVANGELIST

in the eyes of that prelate he must have been quite outsiue of the "pale of salvation!"

His boldness showed itself in rebukes at times, as when, on one occasion in Chicago, a meeting was held to further a great benevolent project, and he reproved the avarice of a man of wealth who was praying Goel to show the way to raise the needed surn (about $1,200), remarking, somewhat brusquely, that it was absurd for a man worth half a million to ask God to move men to contribute.

George Muller once remarked to me that he foresaw that Mr. Moody was to be greatly used of Gou, because in his first visits to England he came to see him at Bristol, and exhibited such singular docility and humility. But it was not the humility of diffidence or morbid self-distrust. He was not lacking in a proper self-confidence, nor did he shrink, like Moses, from any work to which God called, or hesitate to appropriate a promise of Goll. His humility was that of dependence on God. IIe had learned that it is "not by might, nor by power," but by the Spirit of God, that all great results are secured, and he constantly urged men to be filled with the Spirit. It was perhaps to keep him humble that God had not given him the early advantage of a liberal education. Like Spurgeon, he was not a college-bred man, and he always felt his own lack of learning.

God has chosen what is weak in human eyes to work out his highest purposes. Noah was to his generation a madman and a fanatic. Joshua's method of taking Jericho by a big procession and a big blast on rams' horns, was a fool's way. Samson smote the Philistines with the jawbone of an ass, and David slew the giant with a stone from a sling, and Gideon's three hundred routed Midian by a trumpet peal and light flashed from broken pitchers. All these displays of God's power we.re the more striking because the weakness of the men and the method was so manifest.

In all great results wrought in adrancing His Kingdom, the excellency of the power must be manifestly of God. 'fhe successful weapons are never carnal. The Lord saveth not by sword or spear, not by human might or power, not by the learning or the logic of the schools. 'fhe eloquence that wins men to Christ is that of the still small voice. And it is because very learned men are so prone to pride and selfconfidence, and because others are so prone to rely un such human instruments because they seem to them conspicuously fitted for influence, that God is compelled, in cho08ing his special servants, often to take those who are inferior in human eyes, that he may keep men from the idolatry of genius.

It is not necessary to be a fool in others' eyes, but it is neC"essaryto seem a fool in our own eyes, in order to be largely used by God. So long as we cleem ourselves mighty, capable of achieving success, God leaves us alone that we may by our failure discoyer our weakness. But

MR: MOODY'S nOME AT EAST NORTHFIELD, MASSACHUSETTS.

so long as we heartily recognize all renl power to lift and save men to be of Him, He can use us as instruments or channels by which that power shall be exerted or conveyed.

Humility shows Its genuineness in the absence of all self-obtrusion. Some so-called revivalists begin their labors in such a manner as to remind one of Virgil's hero: "I am the pious .!Eneas!" The consciousness of weakness and consequent self-distrust have been most manifest in Mr. Moody during the years of his greatest snccesses; in proportion to his self-distrust has been his degree of efficiency. In attempting work in Britain, his fear was that the eyes of many might be turned to him, and so far taken off from the living God. And so he sought in every way, by personal and pnblic appeal, to prevent leaning on an arm of flesh. The man sought to be lost sight of in his message; in fact, in many cases, so plain, simple, and unartistic was the method of his presentation of truth that, like light coming through a pane of glass, the medium of transmission was not apparent. Often the dnreflecting and critical would say, "there is nothing in his address." Yes; but us some one has replied, " only eternity can show how much came out of £t ! "

Mr. Moody could have had no success, if he had not believed in and preached the pure Gospel. God has in him illustrated" the power of the Cros~, even when the truth of the Gospel is put before men by a man who is neither an ordained preacher nor an educated n"an. He had a simple aim and a Gospel message-he songht for souls and planned to reach them. He exalted Christ, and like Dr. James Alexander, made" much of the Blood."

DWIGHT L. MOODY, THE EVANGELIST

He believed in singing the Gospel–using sacred song to impress the truth on men, attracting attention, and awakening sensibility. He sang, before prea0hing, to break up fallow ground, antI soften the soil for the sowing of the seed; he sang, after preaching, to water the seed sown, and help give it permanent impression and deep root.

The Ohurch of God is slow to appreciate the power of "spiritual songs," songs which embody and express spiritual themes and truths, thoughts and emotions; songs through which as channels the Holy Ghost conveys spiritual life and power. There went to Britain two men: one with a Bible, and the other with a hymn book. One spake, the other sang, both prayed, and the truth which when spoken reached the head alld touched the heart, was by the usc of Gospel song borne deeper into the heart so that the will was determined for God.

The power of these songs depends on no lyrical excellence, for some of them are strikingly defective; in some there is little poetry, ancl even less melody. But when the aim which guides both the preaching and singing is to lead souls to accept the Gospel, the preaching, praying, singing, become so many rays, converging in one burning and melting focus. God always blesses singleness of aim. He al10ws His rays to be brought into this focal center. When singing is too artistic, art is its obvious encl, but when plainly not for display, but for Gospel effect, like David's harp, it drives away the spirit of evil.

Mr. Moody said more than once, "The secret of Mr. Sankey's success and mine is that we have stood fair and square on the Bible truth of the Atonement-substitution-that is what a dying world needs."

At Liverpool, anum bel' of ministers heckled him, some saying that he was putting temperance in the place of the Gospel, others wishing to know what he thought of the ordinances and sacraments. Still others asked his creed, to which question he replied, "My creed may be found in the fifty-third chapter of Isaiah." His own dependence on the blood of Ohrist and his confidence in the great fact of vicarious atonement may be illustrated by his own comparison.

Frontier men, when prairies are burning, set fire to the part near them and stand on that, so that when the flames approach them they may hllve nothing to feed on, and die for lack of fuel. So we are safe when we stand on Calvary, for over that the fire has swept. Christ has slain my three great enemies of whom I always used to stand in fear: Sin, Death, and Judgment.

There can be no doubt that men instinctively feel their deepest wants and cravings met by such preaching, and cases are not lacking in which <' 'en Romish priests have been led to a new life in Ohrist by hearing these great truths plainly presented.

No man can preach a pure Gospel without elevating the blessed Word, for what is that but the mirror in which Ohrist is seen? In

the great Chicago fire of October, 1871, Mr. Moody lost everything "but his reputation and his Bible," and to save that, he would willingly have lost much beside. For more than it year preceding he had been entering as never before into the secret things of God in Bible stud y. He was led to a diligent and constant investigation of its precious truths, habitually rising at fi ve o'clock, and sometimes even at four, that he might uninterruptedly pursue his prayerful exploration into these hidden depths. The veil that had hitherto concealed the holiest place seemed rent in twain, and the secret things of God were made clear and plain. Everywhere he saw new truth, and above all, Christ. The Bishop of Manchester's fears were g roundless when he expressed his apprehension during Mr. Moody 's meetings in that city that "the people would acquire a craving for stimulatin g MR. MOODY 'S DlDLE. RESCUED FRO M THI£: CHlCAGO to'UU: . OPEN AT JOHN III : 16.

food, to the neglect of the wholesome dIet of prayer, communion with God, and earnest Bible stud y."

We must not forget the prominence of the (Iofter -meetin,q in Mr. Moody's work. lIe always insisted on prompt decision, like White· fi eld, laying great stress on instant, visible, and decisive action. In a large gathering a t Birmingham, England, after a forcible sermon, opportunity was usually given for those who were desirous of bein g made subjects of prayer to rise. No one responded. " Is there not one soul in this vast assembly that wants to be a Ch ristian ?" said Mr. Moody. On t he outskirts of the audience one young girl rose, trembling and weeping bitterly. "Tnank God fo r one!" shouted the evangelist, and instantly from two hundred t o three hundred jumped to their feet, who hail been only waiting for some one to be bold enough to lead the way.

In urging souls to a decision, there is a true philosophy. Clay must be molded in its plastic stat'e, the tree bent in the sapling, the

DWIGHT L. MOODY, THE EVANGELIST

seal impressed on the warm wax, and the iron shaped at the white heat. Why do we not so deal with men? Preaching is meant to soften-to create conviction, kindle sensibility and emotion, and so mold the will. The pulpit should be the furnace where a fire burns, lit from God's altar, fed with the fuel of God's truth and man's own soul, consumed by its own heat. And into that flame of zeal for Christ and love for men the hearer is to be thrust and held until he also is at white heat. Then is the time for the blow! The awakened soul should be put on the anvil, and the hammer of resolve should give new shape. In every audience there are some who can live in the very fires of revival, like salamanders, and feel no heat; but there are others who, if helped at the right time, would decide for God. But if we lose hold on them then, the devil will not.

The day is at hand when the after-meeting will be held to be essential to all true, converting preaching, and provision will be made in every well-regulated preaching service for bringing men to a decisive step, as a salesman displays his goods and then seeks to drive a bargain with his customer. The difficulty is fundamental, whenever we do not e.vpect immediate results, and so preach with reference to them. Were souls awakened so that the Pentecostal inquiry should be heard, " What shall we do ?" not a few modern ministers would be surprised, and some, in their bewilderment, might be found inquiring, "And what shall '/De do?" Mr. Finney, in his autobiography, gives us a sadly amusing anecdote of a young man who observed that, while his own ministry was barren of results, his ministerial neighbor had a continual harvest. Meeting him one day, and wondering whether, if he borrowed his sermon to preach to his people, the Lord might not use it for increasing the fruitfulness of his field, he took one of these burning Gospel appeals and actually delivered it in his own pulpit. It was a sermon made for the very purpose, and with the expectation of bringing sinners face to face with their duty to God. And at the close of service he saw that many were deeply affected and even weeping. Whereupon he made a profound apology, saying he hoped he had not hurt their feelings, for he did not intend it!

In Mr. Moody's career of usefulness as an evangelist, God has shown us that the non-church-going masses are best reached by a free, plain house of assembly, in which the poorest can feel at home, and have the Gospel without money and without price. No candid, reflecting mind can well avoid or evade the conviction, that the large free tabernacles erected in the great cities where his greatest work has been done were inseparable from his success. And the discovery is no new one. Wesley and Whitefield were driven from the churches into the open fields, where they addressed at once a gathering equal to the entire adult population of a small city. Mr. Spurgeon accomplished the most colossal church work of the century, going from a

ROUND TOP-THE RESTlNGwpLACE OF MR. MOODY'S BODY.

small London chapel, first into the largest of the metropolitan halls, and then into a free tabernacle, accommodating five or six thousand.

'1'he whole Christian world owes to Mr. Moody a debt of gratitude, so far as he has kindled to a brighter flame faith in the living God as the hearer of prayer. No great spiritual reformation or revolution was ever known, which was not preceded by earnest supplication. Edwards' sermon on U Sinners in the hands of an angry God," produced an effect, absolutely without historic parallel in modern times. It was never known until afterward, that thc whole night, JJreViOl£8 to the delivery of that sermon, was spent by the devout officers of his church in prayer for the power of the Spirit.

The last two campaigns conducted by :aIr. Moody in New York were remarkable for the interest aroused and the permanent results manifested. In connection with the Carnegie Hall meetings in 1897, the interest was so great that a special committee was appointed to follow up the 2,000-3,000 persons who sent in their names as desiring to be Christians. These inquirers were found to be from all classes and conditions, and hundreds of them not only confessed Christ, but became faithful church members and active Christian workers.

An incident, which happened during Mr. Moody's last journey home from Kansas City, shows how far-reaching and permanent were the results of these evangelistic meetings. The train was delayed by an accident to the engine, and much time was lost west of Detroit. As they were leaving that city, the new engineer sent back to find out if it were true that D. L. Moody was ill on board. Learning that he was, the engineer sent word, "Tell Mr. Moody that I will do my best to make up the lost time. All I am, I owe to him. He led me to Christ twenty years ago." The train ran the next 127 miles in as many minutes. It was all the engineer could do to show his gratitude, but the testimony was one of thousands which might be borne to Mr. Moody's faithful preaching of Christ and Him crucified.-D. L. P.

GOOD RESULTS FROM THE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE

GOOD HESULTS HOPED FOR FRO~f TIlE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE.

A POSTAL CARD SY.:IPOSIUM.

A note addressed to representatives of several missionary societies, asking a "point or two" Oil the anticipated good. results of the Ecumenical Conference, April, 1900, has brought prompt and sharply accentuated responses from which it gives us gratification to quote. There was not a doubtful hint in the entire communications. They all have the ring of assurance and triumph. The leaders sec victory, and the rest of the army feel the" swing of conquest." The presence of some two thousand representatives of the missionary forces of Protestant Christendom was said to be assured at the close of 1899, and it is possible that this number may be swelled to three thousand. If gratitude is "thankfulness for favors to come," as it has wittily been described, we can already be thankful. That is not all. There never was more need for anything than there is for humility, and the most instant prajer for the Divine blessing, that the greatest good may come to every phase of the missionary work. 'l'here is no international organization of erangelieals which would render it the duty of any ecclesiastic to appoint a clay of prayer for thiB assembly; but as Jesus Christ presides ill his own parliament, and the nations find themselves governed by law they do not formulate, so the Church universal has a head, and the Spirit of God will move earnest Chris-. tians to pray for this conferenee.~[EDITORS.] REV. ,TLDSOS S'IITH, D.D.

Corresponding Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign lIissions, and Chairman of the General Committee of the Ecumenica! Conference.

"I hope that the conference will make a deep and abiding impression upon the general Christian public in America as to the breadth and strength and success of the foreign missionary enterprise of the day. I shall bc disappointed if there is not a marked change in the public estimate of missions and missionaries, of the forces that arc massed in the prosecutioll of the missionary enterprise, and of the wide reach of its influence, as a result of the great gathering of next April."

REI'. S. L. BALDWIN, D.D.

Secretary of the Methodist Episcopal Board, anel General Secretary of the General Committee of the Ecumenical Conference.

"I expect from the Ecumenical Missionary COllference a great impetus to the missionary spirit and zeal of the churches, a vast amount of valuable information, a demonstration of the unity of our Protestant· Christianity, and a concentration of the energies of the Church by wise counsel and mutual cooperation, based on some sensible plan. The world for Christ in the twentieth century! "

REV. HENRY N. COBB, D.D. Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in America, and Chairman of the Executive Committee of ihe Conference.

"If I were to sum up all in one sentence I should say, a hetter understanding of the work of missions in its foundation principles, policies, and practise, and its more vigorous prosecution throughout the world.

" If I were permitted to mention even a few particulars, I would say: "1. The solemn reaffirmation of the Divine authority, Scriptural basis, and spiritual nature of the work, in distinction from, tho not as opposed to, its social, educational, and humanitarian aspects and results. These, also, I should hope would be clearly shown. "2. The impressive demonstration and promotion of the real unity in spirit, aim, and effort of the Christian Church in aU its branches, in its prosecution. "3. The discussion, and valuable contributions to the solution, of some of the difficult problems yet remaining; c. g., mission comity, the self-support of native churches, etc., etc. "4. The enthronement of the missionary idea and enterprise, as summed up in our Savior's last command, in the heart of the Church and of the individual Christian as never before. "5. A distinct, determined, and (may I not say?) tremendous for- ward movement. "There are many other directions in which I hope 'good' will 'come out of this conference,' but these seem to me the most im- portant. If these are attained the good will bc incalculable. If not, I shall be tempted to wish it had never been proposed." – REV. J. TAYLOR HAMILTON. Director of the Society for Propagation of the Gospel (Moravian Church).

"For my part I hope that the apathy of many in the Church at home may be aroused through the facts placed before the public by the representatives of the various missions, and that among workers in the field itself denominational comity may be further promoted through the resolutions of the Ecumeni,cal Conference."

REV. A. SGTHERLAND, D.D. General Secretary of the Missionary Society of the Methodist Church in Canada.

"As the outcome of the Ecumenical Missionary Conference, I anticipate: 1. A manifestation of the oneness of Protestant Chris- tianity. 2. A better understanding of missionary problems. 3. Prac- tical development of missionary comity. 4. A wider recognition of Christian stewardship. 5. A great exodus of missionaries to the foreign field; and, G. A mighty spiritual uplift throughout all the 'churches.

REV. W. DUDLEY POWERS, D.D. General Secretary American Church Missionary Society.

"I expect the folh)wing results; First, The development of

GOOD RESULTS FROM THE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE

a happy policy in missionary fields. Second, Device of some means by which there may be prevented the duplication of missionaries and missions by different denominations in the same localities. 'fhird, The presentation to the people at large of the need in the mission fields, so that there will be generated a greater enthusiasm, a larger generosity, and a more decided identity."

REV. J. J. S"[;"XMERBELL. l1issionary Department American Christian Convention; Editor of The Herald of Gospel L,berty.

" I hope the coming Ecumenical Conference will do good in imparting to indifferent Christians information on mission work that will stimulate them to lend a hand; it will encourage missionaries, by exhibiting to themselves the magnitude and heroism of the work they are doing; it will impress sinners with the mighty strength of the organized forces of the Gospel; and it will bind together the followers of Jesus with more tender bonds of love."

REV. A. :McLEAN. Secretary Foreign Christian Missionary Society.

"I expect the Ecumenical Missionary Conference to so emphasize the infinite neea of the non-Christian worla, and to so lay the claims of the same on the hearts and consciences of Christian people everywhere, that they will greatly increase the force of workers on the field, and greatly increase the contributions for their support." .

REV, W. L. CLARKE, D.D. President Seventh Day Baptist Thfissionaty Society.

"I hope, First, That the trend of the Conference may lead us to look to Jesus for help in time of need, for without Him we 'can do nothing'

"Second, That the words of those who abide with Christ may give to the Conference a spiritual uplift, imparting new hopes, holier inspirations, and wiser plans for future work."

RE'. tl. H. CHESTER, D.D. Secretary Foreign Missions of Presbyterian Chnrch (Southern).

"One great good I hope to see come out of the Ecumenical Missionary Conference is a better understanding on the part of our horne boards of many of the questions with which we have to deal oftentimes with an insufficient knowledge of the situat.ion to enable us to aeal with them wisely. But the greatest good I hope for from it is the outpouring of the Holy Spirit on the Church and on the worla, in answer to the prayers of unitea Christendom that will be offered under the inspiration of the meeting."

REV. ARTUGR GIVEN, D.D. Secretary General Conference Free Baptists.

"I hope that the great Ecumenical Conference will, to some extent, arrest the attention of Christian people; give them in concrete form some idea of the marvelous work already dOlle, the world-wide

opportunities, and lead to some adequate supply of money with which to carryon the most magnificent enterprise of all the ages."

BISHOP WILLIAM NICHOLSON, D.D. Reformed Episcopal Church.

"The approaching Ecumenical Conference will be, I can not but think, of phenomenal importance and influence. Besides the splendor of so vast an assemblage of the representatives of God's people the world over, it will have the following practical results: "1. It will illustrate the essential oneness of all true Christians, that all who are born of God and are accepted in the blood and righteousness of Christ, however they may differ in subordinate matters, have in them the same heart-beats of spiritual life, the same sublime outreaching of love for the salvation of a ruined world. This will be a sight to see.

"2. It will quicken and enlarge the spirit of missionary enterpris e Each coal of fire will join its radiations to those of every other, alid a holy flame of God.-given zeal will enlighten anu warm the granu assembly.

"3. Beyond doubt, its various deliberations will clarify and illustrate the great question of the modes of missionary work, illumining many a dark problem; and thus give both impulse and direction to the Church's divine mission.

"4. It may thus prove to be, by God's blessing, a great step forward in' hastening t~ advent of the day of God,' when the Lord Jesus shall have His glotious epiphany, and His kingdom, ill the fulness of his glory, shall be inaugurated in the earth. Laus Dco."

REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D. Secretary Presbyterian Board of Foreign lI1issions.

"Ill my opinion, the chief good to be derived by our American churches from the Ecumenical Council will be the new impression gained of the vastness of this work. Our churches have, perhaps, to a great extent, measured it by the operations of their own particular denomination. A second benefit will be the uniting in closer bonds of the friends of missions in this country with those of Great Britain and the Continent. We shall present a nobler front. A third advantage will be a better acquaintance with the variety of operations, to quote a New Testament phrase-the many lines of work, the widely_ scattered fields, the complexity of administration, etc., etc. The discussions from day to day will be a revelation on these points."

HEv. GEORGE SCHOLL, D.D. Secretary Board Foreign Missions Evangelical Lutheran Church.

"The little boy that amused himself, legitimately, with a tin horse and wagon, pet guinea pigs, and a paper boat, floated in the bath-tub, has grown up to a man's size; but havmg failed to 'put away childish things' he still continues to amuse him.self with his

GOOD RESULTS FROM THE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE

tallyho coach, private yacht, and fast horseR, on which he spends time, the value of which can bo measured only by eternity; and money that runs up into the millions, while the world of humanity, groping in darkness, is stumbling down into death for the want of a book and a teacher that can not be sent because of the lack of a few hundred dollars.

"My hope and prayer is that the great gathering of God's prophets and teachers from all parts of the world next spring will arrest the attention of at least some of those who are now busy exploiting the world's wealth for their own personal gratification, and set them in the way of aiding in tIle great work of rescuing the heathen world from the darkness of sin and death, and building up the kingdom of God in the earth. We already have the Student Volunteer Movement, but what we most need now is a business man's volunteer movement for foreign mISSIOns. May we not hope that such a movement will be one of the good results of the Ecumenical Conference?"

REV. J. W. LAUGHLIN, D.D. Secretary Cumberland Presbyterian Board of Missions.

"1. I hope to see presented at the Ecumenical Conference, in an unmistakable way, the supreme and determining aim of mission work.

"2. I hope the work of world-wide evangelization will be so presented as to leave no doubt in the minds of the people as to the relative importance of the different agencies in accomplishing the work.

"3. I hope such an intelligent enthusiasm will be engendered as to send from the conference, pastors alld delegates so thoroughly alive to the possibilities within the reach of the Church as to compel a redoubling of effort among the people."

REV. W. W. BARR, D.]). Secretary Board Foreign Missions United Presbyterian Church.

"First, The Conference can not but make a profound impression on the world by the number attending it, and the extent of its representation. Every foreign missionary board or society in Protestant Christendom has been invited to send delegates. Almost without exception these have accepted the invitation. The result will be that not less than 3,000 delegates will be present. These will come- from every part of this wide world. The Conference will, therefore, be the largest and most ecumenical that has ever represented the Church in all the ages of Christianity.

"Second, The information given in the Conference in regard to mission fields, methods, work, and results, will be greater than in any missionary assembly ever held. The volumes that will contain the proceedings will be a thesaurus of the richest mission treasures.

"Third, The enthusiasm of this meeting, which will review a century of missions, will be a mighty stimulus to the Church to go forward into the opening twentieth century with zeal that has never

been witnessed, to bring Christ to every people and tongue on the face of the earth."

REV. HENRY C. )IABIE, D.D. secretary of the American Baptist Missionary union.

".My hope for the Ecumenical Conferencc is that it will awaken a deeper realization on the part of the people of the United States that there is a world yet pagan outside of America that is worth saving, and through the self-same Gospel which alone has made us to differ from them."

HEY. H. J. WILLINGHAM, D.D. Secretary Foreign )lission Board Southern Baptist Convention.

" I believe that the Ecumenical Conference will be a great blessing in many ways. The thousands who are privileged to attend will be awakened to new interest, and even enthusiasm, as they are brought in contact with the consecrated workers, and hear of the gracious work that is going on in all portions of the earth. Hundreds of thousands will be awakened through the information which will be sent out, and this Conference will draw the attention of millions to the great work of world-wide evangelization as no other meeting has ever done. Satan wants stagnation in God's work, and hcnce formalism has too much abounded in our churches. God's people need information, agitation, and consecration. I believe this great Conference will furnish the information which will quicken many hearts. The coming together of so many workers will awaken new inspiration.

"Of course, great good will come also from thc discussion of the problems connected with the mission work. .May the Holy Spirit take possession of the meeting, and make it a pentecost indeed."

REV. ROBERT E. SPEER. Secretary of the Board Foreign Missions Presbyterian Church.

"We hope for four things among many from the Ecumenical Conference: First: A new emphasis on the missionary obligation inherent in Christian discipleship, to the effect that a man can not accept Christ for himself without incurring the responsibility of giving Christ to his brothers. Second: A clear statement to the people who look through rosy glasses at the world, of the real sin and loss of men 'and nations who are without Christ. Third: A new revelation of the work missions are doing in changing character of individuals, the morals and politics of nations, and the customs of society. Fourth: A new indication to the Church of the purpose of her existence, and the glory of her mi£sion; not as a place for spiritual pleasure and cultivation, but as a force for human service and salvation."

)IH. JOHN W. WOOD. Corresponding Secretary Elect of the Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States of America.

"I hope that these results will follow the meeting of the Ecumenical Conference in New York: "1. The missionary enterprise in its widest meaning may become a

J CHINESE TURKESTAN AND ITS INHABITANTS. !l9

reality to thousands of persons to whom it is at present only lin unreal and incidental feature of Christian activity. 'rho assembling of many men and women from many lands, for the disoussion of missionary work, contact with living men and women who have given themselves to missionary work, and a oandid oonsideration of real and pressing problems of missionary effort ought to bring about this result.

"2. That, as a necessary oonsequence, the immense resources of this city-boundless energy, business daring, commercial sagacity, great wealth, readiness to make a praotioal response to a need whose reality is onco understood, by gi ving both financial aid and personal service and spiritual power-may bo devoted as never beforo to the extension of the kingdom of God among men."

CIIINESE 'rURKESTAK A~D ITS INlIABI'I'ANTS.

BY L. E. HOGBERG, KASHGAH, EASTE]{X TL:RKE8TAX. ::'t1issionary of th0 Swedish ~Iissionary Society_ Chinese 'l'nrkestan is situated in Contral Asia. It is the most westerly province of the vast Chinoso dominion, and may be roached by one of three roads. Ono of these runs from Central China, 011e from India via the Himalayas, an.d another from Asiatic Russia via the Tian Shan, a branch of the mountains of Pamir. For Swedish missionaries the last is, of course, the shortest, cheapest, and most convenient. But even at best tho road is long amI hard to travel. 'Vhon the railway is completed botween Samarcand and Margelan tho journey will be much easier.

Tho journey on horseback over the mountains between Osoh and Kashgar is most interesting, but most diffioult. Ono must cross some ranges of mountains which reach an elevation of from 11,800 to 13,200 feet, and many times the road is very narrow, with a mountain on one side and a precipice on the other. Kature in this part of Asia is wilel and grand. The Russian side of the mountains is more or less covered with verdure shrubs, and trees are to be seen here and thero; but tho Chinese side is barren and desolate. During spring and sum mol' tho traveler must frequently ford large rivers, often at tho risk of his lifo. Some of these rivers rush along with great violence, c~rrying with them stones and mud, while their roar is heard for miles aronnd. Another danger to travelers is the avalanches of SIlOW, whioh sometimes overwhelm them in narrow mountain passes.

Kashga'r appears to the traveler like an oasis in the wilderness. The sterile mountains and the grayish yellow "luss" give way to a rich vegetation. Wherever an artificial irrigation can be produoed mo~t of the cereals and fruits thrive. '1'0 make this irrigation possible

OFF ICIALS Olo~ EASTE RN TURKEST.AN AT KASHGAR.

The shenguan (mayor) is seated in the center and is" Cbinese; the begs (Moslem oIDcisls) wear caps and tbe sbaiks (Moslem religious leaders) wear turban•.

the water is led from the rivers throngh canals into the fields, which are divided into small square terraces. 'frees are planted along the canals, and the country is made to look like a garden. But there is not the abundance of bright flowers and beautiful lawns which are so often seen in Europe. When the crops have been harvested and the artificial irrigation 'ceases, the ground soon becomes parched and desolate.

A large natural basin is formed by the Tian Shan mouutains Oll the north, the Pamirs on the west, and the Indian and Tibetan ranges on the south. In the midst of this basin lie Tarim and the desert of Takla-makan. Some rivers and several small streams flow from thes0 mountains, but only the largest reach the lake, Lop Nor. The cultivated country thus forms a wreath around the desert, above which rises a protecting wall of the snow-capped mountains. These mountains do not lack in mineral wealth treasures. Iron, copper, coal, sulphur, and petroleum are found in them, and gold, which is also washed from the beds of the rivers. The country generally consists of deserts and jungles, in comparison with which the cultivated portion is but a fragment. The towns and villages located in the desert show that the country has previously been more populous than it is at present, and it may have been much more fertile. The climate is healthful, and the water generally seems to be good for drinking purposes; but in some places, as in YUl'kund and Khotan, t1e goiter is very common.

The inhabitants of Chinese Turkestan consist of a Mongolian- Tl"rtaric tribe, and there are besides Kirghizes and Chinesel Kash-

1900.J CHINESE TURKESTAN AND ITS INHABITANTS

mirians, Hindus, and some few Europeans. The government is in the hands of the Chinese, whose politic power and ability is not to be despised. As a rule the Chinese do not learn the language of the natives, and consequently the begs (Moslem officials) serve as the eyes, ears, and tongues of the Chinese. The religious leaders are called shaiks (high priests), and imams (local priests). Those who can read and write are called lIlollahs.

The condition of the people is similar to that of the Jews under the Roman government in the time of Christ. They are not as intellectual as the Persians, and, since the criminals are less cunning, life and property are more secure than in Persia.

Here there is little of that terrible struggle for existence which marks lands of extreme poverty. The rich man lives in ease and luxury, surrounded by his harem, but sluggishness and idleness are the characteristics of the poor. Having gathered some mulberries, they sell them, buy bread, and having regaled themselves upon it, they go to rest on a dung-hill. They take llbsolutely no thought for the following day, nor have the slightest ambition to rise from their low condition.

CARAVAN GOING OVER A PASS IN EASTERN TURKESTAN.

'rhe chief amusements of the people are their feasts. In the summer these are held in the gardens, and during the winter in the houses. 'l'hey have various kinds of societies formed chiefly for this purpose. Some are religious, and meet to read and discuss the saered books of their ancestors, say their prayers, but chiefly to eat enormously. Others are musical, and spend part of their time playing simple instruments, drinking brandy, and eating, playing at cards, dancing, ::md singing. The dervishes drink a decoction of hemp-seed, and likewise smoke hemp until they become intoxicated. After having fallen in an ecstasy, they begin singing, panting, jumping, dancing, and praying. But they, too, come together chiefly to eat.

At the birth of a boy there is usually great rejoicing; but when a girl comes into the world sorrow reigns. A marriage without children is regarded as a calamity, and is considered a sufficient cause for the husband to give the wife a writing of divorcement. Babies spend their lives in a cradle, and are sel<1om taken up ill the arms. Many a poor chiLl is frozen to death in winter because of its being left alone, tied up in its baby basket. III summer the little ones run naked until they reach eight 01' ten years of age. In winter the dress consists of wide trousers, a shirt with long sleeves, a coat lined with cotton, and a fur cap. The feet are protected against heat and cold by a kind of leather socks with soles. With very slight variation this dress is worn by men, women, and children.

In the city children of both sexes begin to go to school rather early, but the instruction is so poor that very few have learned to read and write, even when they have attended school for five or six years. Instead of a spelling-book, they use a piece of board on which the mollah writes the characters, or the passage of the Koran which the child is expected to learn.

Young men are expected to he married in their sixteenth or seventeenth year, and the girl at ten or thirteen. For some time before her marriage the girl must remain in the house, put on a veil, etc. Here is an account of a marriage ceremony told by a native woman: I was twelve years old. The friends of my mother and of my intended had settled the preliminaries of marriage. I knew nothing about it. One day a man arrived, bringing with him rice, flour, a sheep, clothes, etc., and then a great feast was prepared. I was peeling carrots, and this being finished, I ran into the garden, playing with my comrades. We were just running into the street when my brother gave me a severe blow on my ear. Upon c'omplaining to my mother, she said that it did not suit me going on to play in that way when itwas my wedding day. Hearing this, I began to cry bitterly. The guests were assembled, and I was clad as a bride. The mollah, being in another room, had already asked my intended whether he would marry me, and now it was my turn to be questioned. 'Vhen, not saying a word, he repeated his question again and again, until I mnst whisper my "makol" (yes, or accepted). The

cHINEsE) TURKESTAN AND tTS lNHA13ITANTs

day after I and one of my playmates mounted a horse and went to the home of my husband, where the marriage festivities were continued. :My husband was thirty-two years old.

The treatment which these little girls receive at the hands of their husbands can be better imagined than described. How they feel Wh8:1 the second, third, and fourth wives are brought into the house, can only be known by those who have had similar experiences. What it means to the wife when she is driven from home and children by her husband is indescribable. But it should be added that in many cases tho women are as bad as the men.

I know of no country or people among whom the family bonds are A MARKET SCENE IN KASHGAR1 CHINESE TURKESTAN.

more lightly regarded than hero Islam is chiefly to blame for such conditions. The permission of the Koran to practise polygamy is more faithfully observed than are the restrictions of the false prophet. One of our neighbors told ns that he had taken thirty-two wives; others have taken as many as two hundred. If a Moslem has not more than fonr wives at one time, he is obeying the law, and has a good conscience. Besides these wives who, as articles of merchandise, are going from one man to another, there is a class of still mure fallen women, and in consequence venereal diseases are quite prevalent in this country.

When these people have performed, accorJing to their law, their custom of purification, said their prayers, and kept rarnazan (the month

of fasting, when they fast by day, and gormandize by night), they carry their heads high, with great self-righteousness. '1'hen they consider themselves the most clean and holy people in the world, and look down with contempt even on other Moslems, not to mention the " infidels." Where vice is looked upon as a virtue, a people sin ks down to the depths, and its destruction is certain. This is a dying nation.

The Swedish Missionary Society has been permitted to establish a mission in this country, and during the winter of 1891, Mr. N. }!'. Haijer, and a converted :lVIohammedan from Turkey, Yoh Aveteraujans, came to Kashgar. A few days later Mr. Haijer returned, leaving Aveteraujans alone until the writer and his family, Miss Anna Nystrom_and Yosef, a Persian, arrived here in July, 1894. In the summer of 1896 Mr. Raguette, with his wife, and Mr. Baeklund arrived, sent out by the same society.

The work which is being carried on is especially of a }weparatory character. Four Gospels have now been translated and printed in the Kashgarian language-an important step for the mission. '1'he whole New Testament is translated, but has not yet been printed. This work was done by Yohannes Aveteraujans. We have now two stations-one in Kashgar, and one in Yarkaud. At both these we have also medical work, with it store of drugs and some surgical instruments. Several thousand patients have been treated and relieved of sufferings.

By means of conversations, daily meetings, and tours to other villages ',and towns, we seek to sow the Word of Life. The visible fruits of the mission work are thus far, two young men who have confessed their faith in Christ. During eight months they have come daily for instruction. They have learned to read, and have shown much perseverance and zeal, and are living upright, mOl'allives. We believe that the Lord has given them as first-fruits, the earnest of larger harvests of those who shan believe in Christ, and become partakers with us in the blessings of the Gospel.

THE EDUCATIONAL PROBLEM IN JAPAN.* BY REV. IRVIN H. CORRELL, D.D. Methodist Episcopal Mission, Japau.

The attitude which the Japanese government is taking through its millister of education is attracting III nch attention, and has been made the occasion for rather severe criticism. In order that we may have correct ideas concerning this all-important question, and not misjudge the government of the sunrise kingdom in this respect, it is necessary for us to remember a few. facts.

* This article has been furnished by Dr. Correll by request. There is about it a flavor of audi alte1'am partem. The italics are ours.-EDITORS.

THE EDUCATIONAL PROBLEM IN JAPAN

We should not forget that Japan is not, in any sense of the term, a Christian nation. It is by no means a secret that it is not an easy matter to have and retain in state institutions and public schools such conditions as purely religious people feel to be highly important and desirable for the education of our young men and women in one of the greatest and most decided Christian nations in the world. Only a short time ago the superintendent of schools in the city of Chicago issued an order, forbidding the reading of Kipling's" Recessional" to the scholars of the Chicago public schools, because it indirectly teaches things about God. 'rhis is done in a land which prides itself in its public schools, and is recognized as one of the leading Christian· nations. .

The Christian constituency in Japan numbers about 120,000, of which 54,000 are Roman Catholics, 25,000 are Greek Catbolics, and 41,000 are Protestants. This is about one in every three hundred and fifty of the population who makes any profession of Christianity.

These three divisions of Christians are greatly at variance with each other, not only as to teaching, but also as to method of propagandism.

Altho the Buddhists are spoken of as being moribund, they have, during the past ten or fifteen years, shown a wonderful degree of activity, and, altho we have faith to believe that their death is sure to come, the day for their funeral has by no means been fixed, and the government of .Japan must deal with conditions as they are, and not with what may be some time in the future. It is, therefore, compelled in all its councils of state to retnember, wherever the interests of religion in any way are concerned, that there are present in their country various bodies of religionists who are, to say the least, at variance with each other, if not in a state of direct hostility to each other. It scarcely seems just to censure the government in its effort to prevent the occasion- for strife and discord in its schools from this source, for if one body of these religionists is admitted none can be prohibited according to the constitution. Those of us who were in Japan in the earlier days, earnestly desired and prayed for the com- plete separation of church or religion and state, and we felt that the final blow had been struck when, in 1889, his majesty, the emperor, promulgated the constitution which granted religious freedom. In the following year there were great changes effected in the adminis- tration of affairs, and it was generally understood that the govern- ment disapproved of, if it did not positively prohibit, the teaching of religion of any kind in its schools. The disposition of the govern- ment in this respect was clearly seen in that the curriculum which it demanded should be taught in its own schools and those which it recognized, gave no place whatever for religious teaching, so that said teaching, if done at all, had to be done at extra hours. Several of the governors issued orders prohibiting religious teaching in the pub-

lic schools of the prefects which were nnder their control, giving plain evidence by so doing that this was in accord with the policy of the central government.

It is undonbtedly true that for some years past the government has tried more and more to get control of all the educational institutions in the country, not by prohibiting the existence or opening of private schools, but by granting special advantages to government schools which were denied to the private institutions, under which class the mission schools were included. It was thought that private schools might receive some of these advantages if they would apply to the government for recognition as an educational institution, and promise to adopt the government curriculum which was prescribed by the educational department, which a number of missionaries believed actually precluded all religious teaching. Some of the advantages granted the government institutions, which were denied the private schools, were exemption from the conscription laws for the students and admission to the higher institutions by certificate from the lower. Some of the mission schools made application for and received such recognition. They, however, continued their religious teaching to a degree at least, and we have not heard that the government interfered in any case. It has, however, been suggested that there may be some connection between the late deliverances of the minister of education and the conduct of these schools. It should be said that there 'Was not a 1tnanimit.1J of feeling among the missl:onaries as to the adVIsability of applying for this government l'ecogm:tion under the cIrcumstances, and experience has proven that the advantages pained in the maj01'ity of cases l'eally amounted to nothing.

The difficulties that have recently arisen are not because the government has issued any laws affecting the situation, but because of the instructions of the minister of education. The regulations recently promulgated by the government contain no reference to the teaching of religion in priva,te schools. The only regulation affecting Christian work is No. VIII, which says," Excepting private schools used as substitutes for public institutions of the kind, no private school may admit a child of school age who has not yet undergone the obligations of schooling." The" obligations of schooling" are between the ages of six and thirteen. The day-schools under the control of some of the lady missionaries fire affected by this, but it is not an entirely new question to them. The possibility of having their dayschools recognized as "substitutes" is evident; but if they have them thus recognized, no religious teaching will be allowed, and they are thus entirely secularized. Several of these schools have been closed.

Several months ago much fear was entertained that, in accord with a petition from the higher educational council, the government would issue regulations prohibiting all religious teaching in all the private

schools. The higher educational council is composed of the most prominent educators in the empire, all of whom arc, of course, con- nected with the government schools. It is a cause for gratitude that this was not done. The only reference made to religious teaching, as has already been intimated, is by the minister of education, who has issued the following instructions: It being essential from the standpoint of educational policy to make the work of general education entirely separate from religion, in government and communal institutions, and in others whose curriculum is determined by law, it shall not be allowed, even at extra hours, to give religious teaching or perform religious ceremonies.

These instructions are not based upon any recent enactments of the government, but upon the opinions of some of those who have to do with the educational affairs of the empire at this time. They indi- cate the present attitude of the educational department, but how long the present minister of education may remain in power, and what changes may be brought about if a more liberally-minded man should become his successor, we, of course, can not tell. It will be noticed that the instructions refer only to the government schools, and such of the private schools which adopt the curriculum of the educational department, and receive government recognition, which brings them under government control, or the control of the educational department. It does not affect in the least the private schools which remain simply as private schools, as the m£ssion schools all were ~tntil a few years ago, when some of them received government recoguition. They can now as private schools adopt the cU1'riculwn of the depal'tment of edu- cation, and in connec#on with that teach all the religion they choose, 01' they can have a curriculum of tlteir oUJn chooszng, with wldelt tlte government will not tnterfel'e in the least. Thm'l' gradnates can be received into the higher institutions on examination, 1f they can pass them, and there is 1'oom to receive them. In the Japan Times of August 4th, the editor says: It will be seen that the department of education is resolved on the maintenance of the principle of secular education in its extreme logical form. 1'here will doubtless be an inclination among missionary circles to characterize the traditionary policy of the mombusho (educational department) as illiberal and narrow-minded. And we ourselves are disposed to believe that there will be no harm in allowing religious teachings in schools of lower grades. But the modeling of a country's system of education being strictly its own internal affair, it will not be proper for foreign missionaries to indulge in any unseemly criticism of the policy pursued by the department of education, a policy which, we are sure, is not actuated by any anti-foreign spirit. Without attempting to thrust themselves into the domain of education controlled by the mombusho, the missionaries and those working with them will find ample field for exertion in purely Christian schools, which they are at liberty to establish in any numbers.

We will, of course, gladly hail the day, when the government recognizes all Christian schools, and puts them on a par in every respect with their own, all having the same curriculum as far as secular things are concerned, but we can scarcely expect such privileges until there is a sufficient Christian constituency in the empire to justify the government to make it thus. It is difficult to understand how the usefulness or effectiveness of mission schools, as such, will be very materially changed by these instructions. They will, perhaps, stand out more prominently and distinctively as Christian schools, but this will not necessarily detract from their infiuence. If they should adopt the government curriculum, which is generally admitted as admirably adapted to the present needs of the Japanese youth, and in addition to this, give as much true, thorough Christian teaching as possible, put forth every effort to prepare the students so that when they present themselves for examination for entrance to the higher government schools they can pass with credit to their alma mater, and in this ~way let the government and country know the excellent work that is being done in these institutions, it would undoubtedly be the best method of securing what we so much desire to have. It is possible that in those institutions where government recognition had been secured, there may be a falling off in the number of students, if they return the licen~e they have received, and stand simply as private schools, but those who are brought under their infiuence can be very greatly benefited, and a great work can still be accomplished for the Church.

There is also a way open for those schools which desire to retain the government license. The teaching of religion" at extra hours," refers to school exercises. There remains the possibility of using another building than that in which the school is conducted, and holding religions exercises of whatsoever kind may be desired in it, and invite the students there. Attendance upon these exercises would necessarily be voluntary, and it could not be regarded as a school exercise in any sense; still such infiuenceH could be brought to bear as would secure the attendance of a large majority 'of the students. The day schools are really the most seriously affected. These have been nuclei for Sunday-schools, but this is now denied by the minister of education, unless the Sunday-school can be held in another building, and the children invited to come there. In cases where the dayschools are contiguous to the church, there will be very little trouble here, but this is really the most serious blow at mission work that will result from the minister's instruction.

One great advantage is gained by these instructions which prohibit all religious ceremonies in the government schools. It has long been a question whether the oeremony performed in the schools on the emperor's birthday, Nov. 3d, when all teachers and scholars are

THE GREENLAND MISSION

required to pass in front of the portraits of the emperor and empress, and make their obeisance thereto, is a religious service or not, some holding that it is, and others that it is not, but this order settles the dispute, as it could not be allowed if it were a religious ceremony. This is a very important point gained. Some of the Christians who have been employed in the government schools have been placed in very embarrassing positions because of this requirement. They felt that if, as many held, it is to be regarded as a religious rite, they could. not participate in it, but if they did not, it was at ollce taken as an evidence of disloyalty to his majesty, and both they and the cause of Christianity were made to suffer because of it.

While there may be temporary difficulty of a greater or less degree because of the recent order, we are strong in the conviction that Pllrmanent good will come out of it, and that it is exceedingly important that the greatest care be taken as to the methods employed for bringing about the changes desired..

THE GREENLAND MISSION.

PRACTICAL INTERDENOMINATIONAL lh88IONARY COMITY.

BY REV. PAUL DE 8CHWEINITZ, BETHLEHAM, PA.

Interdenominational comity in foreign missionary operations has been abundantly preached. All Christians are convinced not only of its, advisability, but of its absolutc necessity, if the evangelization of the world is to be hastened, and the kingdom of Christ truly built up. But, alas, for the difference between theory and practise!

Reports of various mission Loards rushing into supposedly promising or patriotically attractive fields to the confusion of the best interests of the people to be brought under the influence of Protestant Christianity, continue to be heard, whilc discouraging and unattractive fields are left severely alone, as far as competition is concerned.

Such being the case, it is encouraging now and then to hear of instances when correct principles have been not only preached, but also practised. When Germany secured its sphere of influence in equatorial East Africa, a conference of the representatives of various mission boards was held in Berlin or Bremen, and the territory amicably divided between them. 'l'hat was about a decade ago. The agreement then arrived at has been, as far as is known, faithfully observed. to the evident blessing and success of the work in that field. In the district assigned to the Moravians work was begun among total heathen in 1891, and in July, 1899, it embraced four stations, served by nineteen missionaries (including wives), with one hnndred and fourteen converts, besides an ever-widening sphere of influence.

But the purpose of this /trticle is to call attention to ~ still more

striking instance of missionary comity. It has doubtless happened, with some degree of frequency, that single mission stations have been transferred from one mission board to another; bnt it is a unique thing when an entire missionary province is transferred from one church to another, differing in polity, language, and nationality. That testifies not merely to the practicability of interdenominational, but also of international, missionary comity, and reveals that the ties which unite true followers of the one Lord, Jesus Ohrist, may be stronger than those of church or nation.

Of all the fascinatingly heroic fields of Moravian missionary labors none is more heroic or romantic than that in the remote Arctic regions of Greenland. * It is the second oldest field of this ch urch's missionary operations. For one hundred and sixty-seven years the Moravians have sought to follow the Eskimo in his search for a precarious living on the narrow strip of inhabitable country between the treacherous Arctic seas and" Greenland's icy monntains," in order to bring him the bread of life. 'fhe influences that have gone forth from the missionary devotion displayed in that bleak and desolate country have been an inspiration for renewed zeal for the Master in other "uttermost ends" of the earth. In these one hundred and sixty-seven years thousands of souls have been" won for the Lamb as the reward for His sufferings," as the 1Ioravians love to phrase it. This mission field was part of the missionary consciousness of the Moravian Church, and countless recollections and associations bound it up with and into every fiber of the church's being. Ohurch patriotism, loyalty, and sentiment all clung to this field most tenaciously, and raised their voices in protest against ever surrendering this ground, hallowed by lives of unparalleled devotion to Christ, the Church's Head. That was the one side.

The other side was this. Coustant calls to enter new fields of work came to the church. During the decade 1889-1899, five new fields were entered, but sixteen specific and urgent calls had to be declined. With 192 stations ill 21 different provinces, served by 431 missionaries, having in their care 96,200 souls (July, 1899), while the home membership numbers only 38,000 souls, it was impossible to take aggressive steps for a forward movement, unless some of the older fields could be abandoned.

The church was convinced that the work of evangeliz~tion in Greenland was complete; it also realized that the maintenance of its old time missionary methods was fast becoming impossible because of the changed conditions under which the modern Eskimo must gain his livelihood; that the half-breed catechists educated by the Danish * Readers of THE M,SSIONARY REVIEW may recall an article on " The Missioll in the Land of Glaciers and Icebergs," which appeared in the issue of July, 1898, and which described the !nissionarr work of the Moravians in Greenla,nd.-P. de S.

Lutheran State Church are in some respects better able to look after thc needs of the Greenlanders than European missionaries; that as Greenland is a colony of Denmark the Danish Church has exceptional facilities for looking after all the missionary and church work of that land; that the Danish Church has, side by side with the Moravians, done noble missionary work among the Greenlanders;_ that the spiritual life of this church, at this present time, is of a high order, and is a guarantee that the spiritual welfare of the natives will be carefully provid ed for, and that there was a willingness, not to say a desire, on the part of the Danish Church to assume complete control of all the missionary operations in this colony of Denmark.

Here, too, was a body of trained missionaries, eight married MISSION STATION .l.T FREDERICKSBURG, GREENL..6.ND .

couples, who had been in the service for periods ranging from foul; to twenty-six years, who would be released for service elsewhere, and in the same way this part of the missionary budget could be appropriated for work among those not yet reached by the Gospel message.

It was not easy to come to a decision. The thought was publicly broached for the first time at the General Synod of the Moravian Church in 1889, but the feeling of love for this historic and heroic field of the church's missionary efforts was too strong to permit of its . surrender at that time. But at the General Synod of 1899 the Lord's leading seemed so clear, that after a debate occupying parts of two days the Synod with only one dissenting vote resolved to offer this mission field to the Danish State Church. This uniqu e decision was reached on June 21st, 1899, which marks a date of rare importance in missionary history. It is needless to expatiate on the deep emotion&

that filled the hearts of all participating in this action, and which have been shared by the church at large.

Preliminary negotiations had been begun by the mission board in anticipation of this action. These have been continued, alld have progressed so far, that the misssion boarcl was able to announce in November, ] 899, that the final transfer of all the six stations with their 1,700 souls would be consummated in 1900, and the Moravian missionaries withdrawn, when navigation reopens. The negotiations with the Danish Lutheran Church have throughout been of the most fraternal character.

While therefore the close of the nineteenth century witnesses the close of Moravian missionary activity in Greenland, yet the influences of the precious memories and of the rich historic associations bound up with Greenland's icy mountains can not fail to bear fruit in other climes, until all the kingdoms of this world shall have become the kingdoms of our Lord and of His Christ.

This tale carries its moral on the surface. The real progress of the work of spreading Christ's Kingdom is of more importance than church pride, patriotism, or sentiment. If we in theory hold that our sister churches are just as truly workers in the Lord's great white harvest fields as our own church, then, when we find such a sister church better equipped to carry out the Lord's work in a certain field, then, for the sake of the Lord's work, let us put our theory into practise, and give our sister church free scope to do all the good it can, no matter how much our heart may cling to that field, and throw all our energies into fields where no others are willing to work. May the time soon come, when each new mission station founded will represent a new advance into the regions beyond, and never be an encroachment upon fields already occupied. Then verily will the coming of that day be hastened, when the knowledge of the glory of the Lord shall fill the earth, as the waters cover the sea.

THE "GREAT KNIFE" SECT OF SHANTUNG.* BY MRS. GEORGE S. HAYS.

About the first of last March, in Western Che Mie, where Dr. Hunter Corbett's country work is situated, a new seCt was formed calling itself the "Great Knife" sect. Their chief aim seems to be unrelenting hostility to the Christian religion, and the killing or banishing of all foreigners from China. They proclaim their intention of uprootiug Christianity among the natives, and then all uniting in driving all foreigners out of China.

About the middle of March, this sect began the systematic perse- * A letter received recently from my father, Dr. Hunter Corbett, a missionary in China for thirty·five years, gives an alarming picture of the present situation in Shantnng.-F. C. H.

THE "GREAT KNIFE" SECT OF SHANTUNG

cution of the native Christians. Within twenty days the rioters had entered fourteen villages and broken into sixty homes, robbing the houses of everything; clothing, furniture, grain, and farming imple- ments were carried off. All animals were seized and driven off and sold. Any who tried to protect their homes were savagely beaten, and some almost killed.

They looted our chapel at Who Lin Chwang and robbed the Christians in charge, of everything. Several of our families have been obliged to pay large sums of money to escape similar treatment, havmg mortgaged all they owned to secure the money. Nearly all the men in that whole district, connected either with our church, or the Catholics, have fled. The women and children are left to beg.

In March, a German officer, a business man, and an interpreter were on their way to visit the mines near I-Chow Fn, where we have a large mission station, composed of six or eight missionaries, their little children, schools, a hospital, and a flourishing work among the natives. These Germans stopped for dinner at a village only twenty miles east of the city of I-Chow Fu. They had scarcely left the village when they wllre surrounded by about three hundred people, who fired cannon and guns at them. The Germans threw themselves on their faces, and with their revolvers shot a number of Chinese and managed to escape with their lives; The German emperor ordered troops to be sent there to demand redress. The Che lden (magistrate) refused to do anything, and was taken prisoner by the Germans. The ChI! fu-a lower official-ran away. The German troops surrounded the village, notified the people that all could flee through the west gate, and after all had fled, set the village on fire, and burned every house to the ground.

Large quantities of powder, which had been stored in the village in preparation for a rebellion, were exploded. Last winter the people of that village killed two members of the Oatholic Ohurch, and roasted their children in the fire, and drove off all other members.

'rhe Chi Mie magistrate absolutely refuses to arrest anyone, or do anything to protect the Ohristians. He fears rebellion, and has no force to control the people. The majority of his soldiers consist of farmers, whe are only called in on special occasions-such as the visit of a higher official, before whom they must be reviewed. They then don the soldier's garb, shoulder the g~n, and play the brave warrior for a day or two; after which they return to their farms. These soldiers (?) are all in secret sympathy with the Great Knife sect, and it would be worse than useless to call them out to fight the rioters.

In April, while Dr. Corbett was holding a service with the native Ohristians at Shi Keo-a town in this troubled district-the reports of firing of guns were distinctly heard. Soon word was brought that only two and a half miles distant, a Ohinese mob had stoned

eight German soldiers, and three Chinese had been shot, and one wounded.

Several months ago, the Germans had gone there to see about a beacon which they had erected on their boundary line. They found that the beacon had been removed, and they warned the Chinese that they must eithe); find and report the guilty party, or pay a fine of $20.00. On the morning of the day the firing was heard, the Germans came back to inquire into this matter, and no one in the village would give them a hearing. The Germans found two donkeys and two mules hitched in the village, which they untied and led away, telling the people they could redeem them by paying $20.00.

The village people rushed after the Germans, got a great crowd to join them at the market, armed themselves with stones, and hurled them at the Germans. One soldier was struck in his eyes, aud will be blind the rest of his life. The Chinese paid no attention to the gun fired as a warning, so finally the Germans fired, with the result above stated. (One of the Chinese who was killed led the crowd which stoned Dr. Corbett twenty-six years ago as he rode through that vil- lage.) All the Christians urged Dr. Corbett not to pass through that vil- lage that day, to reach an appointment he had previously made, as the people were arming to take revenge on any foreigners they should find. So, in the afternoon, he held a service in another village not far distant, and had only left it a short time when a mob came there hunting for foreigners! Thank God, he is now safely in his home in Che-fu; but it is a time of greatest danger for Ollr native Christians and our missionaries stationed in the interior.

Dr. Corbett, one of the most optimistic of missionaries, closes his letter with these words: If we did not have faith in God's power, wisdom, and goodness, we would feel greatly discouraged. Since the emperor was deposed last year, and the reformers executed for no crime, except trying to save China, China has been crumbling to pieces before our eyes. The famine is a terrible scourge. There has been no rain since last year, and we are now on the verge of a great famine in all this end of the province. The Mohammedans in the west have rebelled, and China is helpless.

MISSIONARIES AT WEI-HIEN, CHINA.

BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

We have been carefully studying the proceeding,) recently received of the second Shantung missionary conference at Wei-Hien.

There is fresh air blowing through a paper which was read by Rev. J. H. Laughlin, about"' Breaking New Ground." He thinks it often undesirable that the missionary shall reside at a newly opened station. His constant presence is apt to intensify native hostility to foreigners at the beginning. He secures his property only by conflict or a law-

MISSIONARIES AT "TEI-HIEN, CHINA

suit, and crystallizes opposition, and converts are ostracized by the "solidified aloofness" of the community. Influential centers should be selected. The important work of the American Methodists in Shantung began in Peking. There is good sense in the suggestion that a missionary in a new place keep" open doors." "The man who wants to see me, is the man I want to see," is the proper motto. Let the women, too, open the whole house, that the people may examine closets, chimneys, and all nooks, in search of the" uncanny." Secure servants of the locality; it tends to confidence. Study Hsing-Shan (merit-making), that is do something for the good of the people- something they can see, by schools or medical aid. In the discussion which followed, Rev. R. M. Mateer said he had made many inquiries as to the starting of Ohristianity in many places, and found that invariably it was the result of some kindness.

The Hev. Heury D. Porter, D.D., M.D., read an elaborate paper on "How Far is Federation Possible Among the Native Ohurches," which was a strong plea for some external expression of the internal unity which exists among the several denominations on mission fields. They are practically one in theology, ,and in their effort to rescue the nations the missionary body" have lost their taste for separation and controversy." The Ohurch in Ohristian lands has received a great impulse from the foreign missionary force toward unification. The "cordial and associated enthusiasm of the worldwide missionary workers," has had a reflex influence on the home churches. Their dwelling together in unity, Dr. Porter says, is "one of the admitted gains of the missionary service." Dr. Porter's contention was for some organization of the native churches which would make them recognize their strength.

In Shansi province five missions have met in annual conference for five years. A movement looking to such union has been inaugurated in Western Shantung and Oentral Ohihli, where one British and three American missions have adjoining work. They propose to consider the propriety of meeting in annual conference; delimitation of fields conducive to comity; an annual certificate of membership; and an agreement not to receive as helpers or members persons dismissed by any other mission, or whose Christian character is called in question. In Shantung there are thirteen separate missions at work about equally divided between English and American. '1'he Presbyterians number 5,000 members, the English Baptists 4,000, the New Oonnection Methodists 1,550, the American Oongregationalists 700. Dr. Porter urges that these twelve or fifteen thousand Christians be associated in some formal federation of the whole, recognizing the individuality of the separate bodies, to secure the best educational and other methods, such as some uniformity in securing the support of the nati ve ministry, and in the production and circulation of a Ohristian literature. This will deepen the sense of responsibility in the native church concerning widely extended interests, and tend to nnification and the development of statesmanship in the native church.

Other papers and the discussions 011 the topics at this union missionary conference were brainy, and indicate that the missionary force of the dozen denominational missions of Shantung Province are no commou folk. They deal robustly with live issues, and are clear-headed even when" turmoiling."

SHOSABURO AOYAMA, JAPANESE, CHRISTIAN, GENTLEMAN.

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK.

The rain was falling in torrents as our comfortable little ship, the Satsuma Maru, came to anchor off Shimonoseki, in the straits where the Inland sea of Japan meets the waters of the Eastern, the Yellow, and the Japan seas in the Korea Strait. A large covered sampan came out to meet us, and we clambered over the ship's side in the rain and tumbled in, creeping at once into the covered end of the shoeshaped boat, out of the wet. Laughing faces peered out from the clean little wooden houses as we jumpt ashore, and splashed through the water to an inn. A most sweet and tasteful little inn it was, and the proprietor, an elder in the Christian Church in Shimonoseki, welcomed us most warmly as we took off our shoes and climbed up the tiny stairs to a dainty room. And there we met Aoyama. A very courtly old gentleman he was. In the old feudal days of Japan he had been a warrior retainer of the Lord of Okazaki, and his manners were as gentle and polished as tho he had been of knightly birth. Only he was a Japanese, of course, and his ways were Japanese ways.

As the rain beat upon the little inn, and made music against the panes (for it had windows of glass, and not of paper, as in most Japanese houses), and nearly hid from sight the Satsuma 111aru, as she weighed anchor and went on to Kobe, Aoyama told us how, thirty years before, he had gone to a gun store to debate with some companions, and to prove to them that western guns were inferior to the old two-handed swords of Japan, and was worsted in the debate. Con-. vinced, then, of the superiority of Western things, he weut on to study Christianity, and, finding Christ and loving Him, had become His servant and soldier, and for nineteen years had been preaching His Gospel.

It was a sweet story. and profitable, and as nearly all the history of Japan for fifty years is illustrated in it, I want to tell it here as Aoyama told it to us, sitting, as you may see him in the picture, beside the haibaichi, or brazier, with the elder, who owned the inn near by, and with the kaikemonos on the wall behind him. Afterward he wrote it out, tho with hesitatioll, because he was unworthy, he felt, and needing not to speak of himself, but to seek the mercy of Christ. And this was his story: I was born January 4, 1843, at Okazaki, a city in the province of Mikawa. My father's name was Mokuemon Yamaji, and my mother's Tayo Yamaji. From generation to generation our family served the feudal lord (of Okazaki), and my father for a long time acted as his deputy. I was the youngest of seven sons. When I was eleven years of age a relative named Aoyama, who had no son of his own. adopted me,

SHOSABURO AOYAMA, JAPANESE, CHRISTIAN, GENTLEMAN

and I took his name. According to the custom of that time, I devoted myself diligently, day and night, to the study of literature (Chinese and Japanese), and military art. Being naturally dull, however, my progress was very slow. Every night my mother, while occupied with her house- hold duties, required me to read a primary history, and herself told me about the heroes of ancient and modern Japan, and taught me the duties of a warrior (samurai), and endeavored to cultivate in me strength of will. Altho adopted by the Aoyama family, and often visiting them, I continued to reside with my father and mother until I was sixteen or seventeen years of age.

When Commodore Perry came to Japan I was about ten years of age. His coming awakened the country as from sleep. For more than tw 0 hundred years there had been a period of peace, but now the weapons, which had long laid hidden away in boxes, were brought forth, and there was a revival in the study of mili- tary art. There was likewise a revival in letters, and Chinese lit- erature became very popular; but my inclinations were not toward literature, for I wished to serve my lord as a soldier. I became pro- ficient, excelling especially in the use of the spear and in artillery practise. At the age of twenty, however, the new methods of foreign gunnery were introduced, much to my dissatisfaction (for I held to the old), and I remonstrated with my superiors. They, how- ever, explained the shortcomings of our own and the merits of the new, and told me also about the real condition of foreign countries.

I was greatly interested, and from that time became a zealous student of foreign gunnery. I also devoted SHOSABURO AOYAMA.

myself to the study of foreign science, and, among other books, "Natural History" and" Elementary Physiology," written by Mr. Howson, a missionary to China, were of great benefit to me. At the end of these books there was an account given of Jesus Christ, and the wisdom and power of the Creator was described.

This I read repeatedly. It was easy to understand about the Creator, but I couldn't understand the least bit about Jesus Christ. At this time the feeling against foreigners was intense, and the principal subject of discussion was the driving of them away, and the closing against them of our harbors; and hence even those who read such books as I did were persecuted. But the current of events was too strong for the conserva- tives. Civil war was breaking out. I was then twenty-three or twenty- foul' years old. The ancient weapons of Japan quickly proved inferior to the better foreign weapons, and wonderful changes began to work in everything. At that time I was sent to Kyoto, as a military officer, to arrange for sending forward artillery in the war with Choshu (Yamagu- chi). While I was staying there I was promoted to the position of diplo-

matic officer (in dealing with other feudal lords). I thus had an opportunity to increase my knowledge greatly, for I met many famous military leaders, and visited the domains of other feudal lords. Heretofore I had spent my whole life in Okazaki, and my knowledge of other parts of Japan was quite limited; but now I came to understand the condition of the country as a whole. At that time the situation changed rapidly, and battles being fought at Kyoto and Fushimi, the shogun was overthrown, and the mikado was restored to power. Meantime I had been cast into prison for opposing the government, and there I remained until the war of the restoration was ended. (The feudal lord of Okazaki was a supporter of the shogun, but Aoyama evidently sympathized with the mikado, and hence was cast into prison by his feudal lord, and kept there until the triumph of the mikado's sympathizers compelled the release of all such prisoners.) 'Vhile I was staying in prison I pondered deeply over the question as to whether it was possible to harmonize Confucianism with foreign science, so that both could dwell together in the land. But the course of events was so rapid that it seemed that not one old thing was going to be left, and I searched in vain for some foundation principle that might serve as a guide for the mind of the new Japan. I thought that possibly, in the systems of foreign countries, there might be something similar to Confucianism, but I couldn't find anything.

In August, 1867, I was released from prison, but my troubles were not over. I had had much trouble from my childhood; trouble in connection with being adopted into another family; trouble inherited from the new house into which I had entered. Then, when I was cast into prison, my allowance was reduced, and when released I was in great poverty. (Samurai received an annual allowance of so many koku of rice from their feudal lord.) In 1868, however, the old officials were all dismissed, and those who, like myself, had been in prison, came into power; so the despisecl theorists became the high officials. The government in my feudal lord's domain was now exactly to my fancy, and I considered that the time had come when I could put into practise the new knowledge which I had gathered. But much disappointment was the result for the most part. .Tust at this time there was published the translation of a book called" Self-Help," by Smiles. In this book there was written much about missionaries, and the deeds of heroes, which I greatly admired. I read it several times, searching especially for the fundamentally different point of view which evidently distinguished the 'Vest from the East. At this time I was commanded to lead back to Okazaki the samurai who were gathered at the residence of my lord in Yeddo. This gave me my first opportunity to visit Yokohama, meet foreigners, and utter freely my inmost feelings. Then it was that I was told that Christianity is the foundation of 'Vestern civilization. With that began my desire to study Christianity. The national law, however, still prohibited, under the severest penalties, any such study, and as there were no books, I could not do ·anything. Nevertheless, I fairly hungered and thirsted with my desire. It happened, then, that one of my friends, who had been to America and Europe, returned. He had with him a Chinese translation of the New Testament, and he showed it to me. Then I told him what I wished to do, and my desire to possess the book, whereupon he gave it to me with pleasure. I was delighted, and read it many times, day and night. But the principle of it was entirely beyond my understanding, and I felt very foolish because I could not understand it, and many times

I cast it aside; but always took it up again. As I think of it now it seems like a dream. The cross of Christ was a special stumbling-block to me, and as a soldier I was greatly dissatisfied with the timidity of the disciples. I continued to read the book over and over again for four years, and gained no light. I wanted to read the Old Testament also, but could not get one.

In 1871 the Daimyates were abolished, and the present system of Prefectures was established. (This deprived the most of the samurai of their support.) Most of my friends got government positions, and went away, and it was necessary for me to find something to do, so I decided to go to Tokyo with my family. It was now the summer of 1874. It was at this time that I 'tried to pray to God secretly. I read books on the evidences of Christianity, and the like, and I began to venerate God. My main purpose in going to Tokyo was to obtain a chance of .studying the Bible, and, as I already had three children, to give them an opportunity of being educated in the new knowledge, and to bring my whole family under the influence of the new religion. When I first came to Tokyo I was introduced to Dr. Thompson by the same friend who first gave me the New Testament. I told to him my hopes, and expressed the desire to become his pupil. He treated me with great kindness. After that, every day, in company with four or five friends, I studied the Old Testament at his house. On Sunday I went to church with my family, and studied the Gospels of Luke and John with Dr. Verbeck. I felt I was beginning to understand their meaning, which is that Christ, with a nature that is both human and divine, is our great Savior. I soon asked to be baptized, and was baptized by Dr. Thompson. MyoId friends sought to persuade me to get employment with the government, but Dr. Thompson told me it would be a difficult thing for me to keep the Sabbath holy, and, if possible, it would be better to seek some other livelihood. As my allowance as a samurai was still coming to me as before, I was able to get on without trouble. I taught Japanese to Miss Schoolmaker, and afterward to Dr. Imbrie and Miss Youngman. While doing this I studied the Bible, and began to tell others about the way to believe in Christ. In 1876 the theological school was established, and I studied there for over two years, greatly to my benefit. I was shamefully slow in my spiritual development; I found it hard to believe in miracles; I thought that God was not ahove the reason, and, indeed, that God and reason were almost the same thing. But I did not wholly reject miracles-I looked upon them as historical events, and waited for clear evidence that would allow me to believe wholly. But in the unknown time the Holy Spirit was sent. I had a great struggle, too, with myoId habits. ",Ve began family prayers. The children grew in knowledge. My own weakness, and the power of old habits, were revealed to me continuously, night and day; nor had I any power to overcome them-any power of my own. I was in great distress, and could only exclaim, "0, wretched man that I am!" As I look back to that period I feel it to have been the period of my greatest suffering. Tho I believed in Christ, I did not receive His full light, I saw the dim light in the far distance; tho I was reformed, I sometimes felt hypocritical, yet I believed that God would surely help me.

For five years after I was baptized I preached the Gospel within and without the city of Tokyo. In the spring of 1878 I was told that Shimonoseki was to be made an open port. It was, therefore, my desire to begin to preach the Gospel in that place, and with my friend, Mr. S. Hat-

tori, I pledged myself to that work, and in April of that year we pro': ceeded to that place. As soon as we began to preach there arose a bitter persecution, and we had no place in which even to stay. But in the midst of the persecution, and in a short time, many became Christians; and at various places around there were inquirers, so that, on Christmas, 1879, we were able to organize a church. Mr. Hattori then went to Yama- guchi' and Mr. Nakashima coming to the field, the Gospel was preached in Hiroshima, Yanagawa, and Kokura. As I had been ordained before leav- ing Tokyo, I went about from place to place baptizing the converts. In the spring of 1881 there was a revival in Tokyo and Yokohama, and some Christians coming from there, we held meetings night and day. I also received the blessing of the Holy Spirit, and from that time I was full of gratitude.

In the spring of 1883 my wife, who had been bedridden for five years, died, leaving six children, so that both within and without my household I was m:tde to suffer; but the Lord made it all work out for my spiritual good, and led me in the true way. Afterward I became the pastor of the Yamaguchi church, and at that time there was an attack of the new theology, and it seemed as tho the churches in this region, and myself as well, would be overwhelmed; but we withstood it, and made firm the foundations. It was a great benefit to my faith, but there were many among the Christians who never recovered. – I have spent nineteen years working in this region-eleven years at Shimonoseki and at Chofu, three years at Yamaguchi, one year at Yanagawa (Kyushu), and four years in Usuki (Kyushu). During that time I have enjoyed the sympathy of Dr. Alexander, and he has done many favors to my family. I have had twelve children-by my first wife, seven, and by my second, five. By the grace of God ten are still living. The eldest son has graduated at McCormick Theological Seminary, and is devoting his life to the Gospel ministry. I rejoice in this. Dr. Alexander was a great help to him. I rejoice, too, in the bct that my eldest daughter is the wife of a pastor.

As I look back over my life I feel that I was chosen by the will of God, redeemed and consecrated by the precious blood of the Lord, and was made a servant and preacher of the vVord. My joy in serving the Lord without fear is changed into overflowing gratitude. I am not looking back; but, keeping my eyes in front, I press toward the goal.

It is plain that wonderful changes have taken place in Japan since the introduction of Christianity, but the changes are so various, and the causes so mixed, that it is hard to say that Christianity is the sole cause. Nevertheless, that it was a most important cause, all must admit. Of course, for the most part, Eastern customs are sprung from Confucianism and Buddhism; such, for example, as the honoring of men and despising of women, and the-division of society into ranks. But evil customs in Japan are being gradually rooted out. If it is asked why Japanese break with old customs so readily, the answer is, that they realize that this must be done if Japan wishes to rival civilized countries of the West. Feudal government has been abolished, and constitutional government established in its place with good effect. In the homes of the people the rank of women and the relations of man and woman are improving. It is impossible that educated women should be treated with contempt. There are two things, however, which are not yet established -first, the destruction of the customs characteristic of people of high

MISSIONARY CONVENTIONS OF THE DISCIPLES OF CHRIST

rank; and second, higher education among women generally. But it is clear that these will gradually improve. Thus the people are coming to look upon these various changes .'LS evidence that Confucianism and Buddhism are losing their power. The new wine will not be put into the old bottles. The old house has to be broken up in order to build a new one. If they wish to associate with foreign peoples on terms of equality, our customs must be made to conform to theirs. Now, if the many changes be examined carefully, and traced to their source, it will be seen that they all sprang from ideas revealed in the Bible. So the people in our country must come to Christianity in the end. Many among the learned men, the statesmen, and the business men, often confess this.

These people, however, are in no haste or anxiety for their own salva- tion; they favor their wives and children becoming Christians, and the country as a whole becoming Christian. This Christianity has been preached among the Gentiles, and they believed. One is surprised, therefore, at the smallness of the church; but there are reasons, both within and without, for this state. Within the church they still depend too much on the reason and knowledge of men, and not on the power of God; and the poison of the new theology is still at work. There are other causes, which I will not mention, but I believe in the final victory of the cross. I pray especially for the outpouring of the Holy Spirit upon the churches of this land.

Please pardon the confusion of ideas, and the brevity of this sketch of my life. SnosABuRO AOYAMA.

Let us join good Aoyama in his prayer. When, later in the day, we said good-by to him, as we went aboard a tiny coasting ship for Mitajiri, it was with that sense of enrichment and satisfaction which comes from having met a good and gentle man. Who is not glad to have part in the work which produces such results?

THE JUBILEE MISSIONARY CONVENTIONS OF THE DISCIPLES OF CHRIST.

BY REV. A. }ICLEAN, CINCINSATI, O. Corresponding Secretary of the Foreign Christian Missionary Society.

Fifty years ago the Disciples of Christ organized their first missionary society. That was for them the day of small things. They did not number at that time more than 100,000. Few, if any of them, were wealthy. They were for the most part a rural people, and widely scattered over the Middle States. The American Christian Missionary Society was organizeu to do home and foreign work. Soon after its organization it planted missions in Asia, in Africa, in the West Indies, and in the United States.

Since then the territory and the work hl,tve been divided. A separate society was organized twenty-four years ago to carryon foreign missicns. That society has representatives now in India, Japan, China, Africa, Turkey, and in different parts of Europe. The women of the church have organized a board of their own. They do

work in the United States, in Mexico, in Jamaica, and in India. A separate board has been organized to carryon work among the negroes. This board supports a number of schools and employs and directs the labor of a number of evangelists. A Church Extension Board has also been organized; this board has in its permanent fund $250,000. Since the organization of the American Christian Missionary Board in 1849, the Disciples have raised and distributed $7,000,000. The agents of the society have organized 2,361 churches, and have won 283,805 souls to Christ. Much work has been done that can not be tabulated. Scattered members have been gathered into churches and helped to secure buildings, and churches that were weak and discouraged and ready to perish have been fostered. The receipts for all departments of the work for the past year amounted to $690,016.83. The Diseiples are stilI far from being a rich people. They are growing in numbers at a very rapid rate; they now number 1,118,396.

The Jubilee Convention was held in Cincinnati in October last. 'l'here were more than 10,000 delegates present. All parts of the United States, Canada, Mexico, Great Britain, Australia, India, Japan, and China were represented. It was' the largest religious gathering ever held in Cincinnati. The Chicago Interior states that it is conceded on all hands that this was the most successful missionary meeting of the year.

On the Sunday of the convention a comm.union service was held which made a profound impression upon the people of the city. Some 10,000 people assembled to partake of the Lord's Supper. The great Music Hall was full more than an hour before the time announced for the service to begin. The multitudes filled the Odeon and packed the Central Christian Church. 'rhousands were unable to obtain admission anywhere. One of the city papers giving an account of the communion service said that from some comes the word that the religion of the lowly Nazarene is waning; but if they had seen that mighty host that gathered that afternoon they would have been compelled to admit that the old faith is still vital with life. "It has fallen to the lot of many men high in politics to receive great and popular ovations in this city, but never to mortal man was there such a demonstration, to use secular phrases, as that accorded to the' Carpenter's Son' yesterday afternoon. It was a crowd, too, brought together by none of the expedients usually resorted to. There was no blare of trumpets, no present or passing excitement, no furious passions of party, llO distinction or place among mell tQ gain, but the sole and abiding purpose was to eat of the bread and taste of the wine that represents the body and blood of I-Iim who was crucified on Calvary."

The missionary work of the Disciples of Christ is yet in its infancy.

OPIUM SUICIDES IN CHINA. i23

What has been accomplished is a prophecy of what shall be done in the coming years. At the convention plans were formed looking to the enlargement of the work. There is no thought of retrenchment or retreat. This society proposes to prosecute its work until the whole wide world is evangelized.

OPIUM SUICIDES IN CHINA.

BY HEV. JOH~ GRAHAM, TALI FU, CHINA.

Missionary of the China Inland lIIission.

One of the striking things in China is the lightness with which human life is regarded, and the trivial causes which lead the Chinese to commit suicide. If a reliable record were kept of all who die in China by their own hand, the figures would be appalling and almost incredible.

While at Yunnan Fu, I kept a record of all the cases of opium poisoning which came under our notice, and the total number of attempted suicides, from January 29, 1897, to May 3, 1898 (fifteen months), was 243, and this was only a fraction of the terrible total. There was an average of over 16 cases each month, and the largest total in one month was 25.

Let us analyze the cases of which I kept a more complete record: Girls (many of them slave girls)………. " .. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 28 Boys…………………………………………………. 4 Women ……………….. _……………………………. 145 Men ………………………………………………….. 36 Total. …………………………………………… 213 By far the greater number of attempted suicides in China are by women and girls. I, or some other missionary, attended most of these 213 cases, with the following result: Life saved ……………………………………………. 109 Uncertain outcome*…………………………………… 58 Dead or dying when found……………………………… 46 'rhus in fifteen months, in a city of probably 80,000 inhabitants, more than 243 persons attempted to take their own life by the use of opium. Many others doubtless attempted it, but did not seek our help. In other cities where I have lived the percentage of would-be suicides is fully as great. The estimated population of Yunnan province is 5,000,000, so that the average number of suicides may be estimated at about 1,000 per month.

1'he Chinese themselves are practically of no use at all in saving the lives of those who have taken opium. Their own plans are generally to give the patient oil to drink, cutting the throat of a duck and * lIIany of those marked uncertain we were not able to attend ourselves, so gave medi- cines and instructions to their friends, and did not hear further particulars.-J. G.

scattering the blood about; burning paper, throwing rice, inviting a devil driver in, etc., etc. If left only to the Ohinese probably not more than two or three per cent. would be saved. Latterly, in Yunnan Fu, the Ohinese have taken to giving away small packets of sulphate of zinc to be used in opium poisoniug. They expect thus to win merit for saving life, but not giving sufficient directions with this medicine, and the person gets no better, but rather worse, and the friends call in the foreign doctor. We usually ask, first of all, if they have had zinc, and often find that they have. If not too late, we give plenty of warm water, and probably the person is saved.

If in this thinly populated province there are on an average of 1,000 attempted opium suicides per month, the average for the whole of Ohina must be not less than 600,000 per year. Dr. William Park says there are over 800,000, and that the number of deaths from opium poisoning is not less than 200,000 a year. This means a population equal to that of Glasgow or St. Louis attempt suicide every year. Probably some Ohinese doctors near the coast have learned the foreign method of treating these cases, and are able to save some, but a comparatively small numbe'r are rescued either by Ohinese or foreigners, so vast multitudes must die self-murdered.

Think what all these deaths annually represent, the sin, the misery, the heart-breaking sorrow, the cruelty, the strife, the wretched, unhappy home life; and in very many cases, after a person has taken opium and died, the family are involved in endless trouble and difficulty, which often leads to more suicides. The suffering and misery caused by this evil is untold and untellable.

But why do so many take .opium to end their life? The causes are various: There has been a quarrel; a mistress has beaten the slave girl; a schoolmaster has "thrashed" his pupil, and the boy to be revenged on the schoolmaster, and get him into trouble, takes opium; a row over some money; a lost cat; in fact nearly every little circumstance imaginable has been the cause of some one taking opium. The aggrieved party in the heat of his or her anger, believe that if they kill themselves their spirit will take vengeance on their enemy. Opium is found in almost every home. What is easier than in the heat of anger to snatch up a box of opium and swallow the eontents ? If only opium could be made more difficult to obtain, many lives might be saved. As long as opium is everywhere, as it is at present, and the Ohinese are as they are, this awful amount of self-destruction will go on.

Another cause is carelessness. Several times littltt babies have been brought to us, dying of opium ·poisoning. The father has been smoking opium, with the child lying beside him on the bed, and the little one has put its fingers into the box of opium, and then into its mouth. The father finally awakens to the fact that his baby has been

OPIUM SUICIDES IN CHINA

eating the poison, and the case is generally hopeless. Are these people who have taken opium easy to save? As a rule, they are, if we are called in time. Their anger has generally cooled down, and they are glad to take an antidote. Now and again we meet one with whom we have a desperate stniggle, and are obliged to resort to force. Occasionally all our efforts prove of no avail, for the person is determined to die. Often they emphatically deny having taken the poison. Very often the other members of the family of a suicide are utterly callous, and will do nothing for the dying one. One man continued smoking his opium pipe whilst his son lay dying. Often a slave girl is cast out into the yard, and nobody cares whether she dies or lives. But happily we do come across eases where love and sympathy are shown, and where anxiety is manifested for the patient's recovery. But, strange to say, the work of saving life is generally one of the most thankless of all our labors. Most of the Chinese seem to think that saving life is such a meritorious deed that we shall have a great heap of merit in the next life, which is quite sufficient, and they need not trouble to thank us for the trouble we have taken.

May the "Sun of Righteousness arise" on the great dark sinstricken, opium-sodden land of China, "with healing in His wings," so that from north to south, east to west, there may be a great turning to Him who alone can cast out sin, and fill human hearts with love and sympathy and Christ-likeness, and save the soul from destruction.

Opium is the curse of China, as rum is the curse of many nations. Its victims number tens of thousands yearly, and untold misery is brought into millions of homes by slavery to the opium habit. The British government is responsible for forcing China to open her ports to the traffic, and still opposes any prohibitory tariff. Over one hun- dred physicians have recently published their opinions on the effect of opium on China and the Chinese. 'rhis volume* is a mass of tes- timony as to the physical and moral evils accompanying the use of the drug in any form. It causes premature old age, and physical and menial disability; it brings about loss of self-respect, and a complete degradation of character. Nevertheless, the number of opium smokers is increasing all over the empire, even children being addicted to the h::bit. Its slavery and effects are far worse than is produced by the alcoholic habit. Missionaries are continually fighting against this curse, and have established mnny refuges, where men and women may come to be cured. Hudson Tnylor and others believe, however, that unless converted, victims are practically incurable, altho they really desire freedom from this bondage. On what ground can England rigidly restrict the sale of opium at home, while she encourages it in India and China? It is a question of revenue only.

• Opinions of over 100 Physicians on the Use of Opium in China.-Presbyterian .Misslon Press, Shanghai.

WHAT CAN CHRISTIANITY DO FOR CHINA?* BY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, D.D., :r'IENTSIN, CHINA.

lIissionary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign lIissions.

However inadequate or imperfect our survey of the life of the Chinese may be, it must at least show that it has defects of a serious character. It is therefore a legitimate question how they are to be remedied, on the supposition that they can be remedied at all. There might doubtless be many remedial agencies set at work with varying degrees of success, but as a matter of fact, there is but one which has been tried on any extended scale. That sole agency is Christianity. It thus becomes an inquiry of great moment what effect the introduction of Christianity, in its best form, may rationally be expected to exert upon the springs of the national life and character of the Chinese.

What can Christianity do for the Chinese family? To the Chinese girl, the practical introduction of Christianity will mean even more than to her brother. It will prevent her from being killed as soon as she is born, and will eventually restore her to her rightful place in the affections of her parents. History testifies that if Christianity begins to lose its power, the dormant forces of human selfishness, depravity, and crime, reassert themselves in infant murder. Christianity will call into existence a sympathy between parents and children hitherto unknown in China, and one of the greatest needs of the Chinese home. It will teach parents to govern their children, an accomplishment which, in four millenniums, they have never made an approach.to acquiring. This it will do, not as at present by the mere insistence upon the duty of subjection to parents, but by showing parents how first to govern themselves. It will redeem many years during the first decade of childhood, of what is now a mere animal existence, filling it with fruitfulness for a future intellectual and spiritual harvest.

Christianity will show Chinese parents how to train as well as how to govern their children-a divine art of which they have at present no more conception than of the chemistry of soils. It will put an end to the cruelty and miseries of foot-binding. Toward this great reform there was never in China the smallest impulse, until it had long been urged by Christian forces. Christianity will revolutionize the Chinese system of education. To introduce new intellectual life with no corresponding moral restraints, might prove more of a curse than a blessing, as it has been in other Oriental lands. Christian education will never make the mistake so often repeated of seeking for fruits where there have been no roots. Christian educatian will teach the Chinese child his own tongue in a rational manner. It will abbreviate to the greatest possible extent "the toils of wandering through the wilderness of the Chinese language to arrive at the deserts of Chinese literature." It will awaken the child's hibernating imagination, enormously widen his horizon, develop and cultivate his judgment, teach him the history of mankind, and not of one tribe only. Above all it will arouse his conscience, and in its light will exhibit the mutual interrelations of the past, present, and the future.

Christianity will create an intellectual atmosphere in the home, • Read before the lIissionary Conference, Pei-tai-ho, August, 1899. Condensed from the Chinese Recorder.

900.] WHAT CAN CHRISTIANITY DO FOR CHINA?

causing the children to feel that their progress at school is intimately related to instruction at home, and has a personal interest to the parents and to the family as a whole. Christianity will provide for the intellectual and spiritual education of girls as well as boys, when once the Christian point of view has been attained. The typical Chinese mother is "an ignorant woman with babies." The education of Chinese women is a condition of the renovation of the empire. No nation, no race can rise above the status of its mothers and its wives. How deftly yet how surely Christianity is beginning to plant its tiny acorns in the rifts of the granitic rock, may be seen in the surprising results already attained.

Christianity will make no compromise with polygamy and concubinage, but will cut the tap-root of a upas tree which now poisons Chinese society wherever its branches spread. Christians will gradually make wedlock a sacred solemnity instead of a social necessity. Christians will gradually revolutionize the relations between the young husband and his bride. Their common intellectual equipment will-have fitted them to become companions to one another, instead of merely commercial partners in a kettle of rice. The little ones will be born into a Christian atmosphere as different from that of a non-Christian household as the temperature of Florida from that of Labrador. These forces will be selfperpetuating and cumulative.

Christianity will purify and sweeten the Chinese home, now always and everywhere liable to devastating hurricanes of passion, and too often filled with evil-speaking, bitterness, and wrath. Christianity is an efficient sanitary commission which aims at removing everything that can breed pestilence. Its introduction upon a large scale will as certainly modify Chinese society as a strong and steady north wind will eventually dissipate a dense fog.

Christianity will introduce an entirely new element into the friendships of the Chinese, now too often based upon the selfish considerations suggested by the maxim of Confucius: "Have no friends not equal to yourself." Those Chinese who have become intimate with congenial Christian friends, recognize at once that there is a flavor and a zest in such friendships, not only unknown before but absolutely beyond the r&':lge of imagination. Amid the poverty, barrenness, and discouragemants of most Chinese lives, the gift of a wholly new relationship of the sort which Christianity imparts is to be reckoned among the choicest treasures of existence. 'Vhen once the Chinese have grasped the practical truth of the fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man, the starlight of the past will have been merged into the sunlight of the future.

In China the family is the microcosm of the empire. To amplify illustrations of the ?nodu.~ 0pcl-andi of Christianity orr a wider scale beyond the family, is superfluous. What Christianity can do in one place it can do in another. Tho soils and climate vary the seed is the same.

For the changes which Christianity alone can effect, China is waiting to-day as never before. Her most intelligent thinkers-too few, alas! in number-recognize that something must be done for her. They hope that by the adoption of certain formulre, educational, industrial, economical, China may be saved, not perceiving that her vital lack is neither capital nor machinery, but men. China must have men of conscience and of sterling character. It has hitherto been impossible to secure any such men except by importation; how is it to be otherwise in

the future? Only by the cultivation of conscience and character as they have been cultivated in lands to which China is at last driven to turn for help. Like all processes of development this will be a slow one, but it will be sure, and aside from it there is literally no hope for China.

The Christian converts are now sufficiently "numerous to show in what direction their influence will be felt in the not distant future. They are keenly alive to what is taking place in the empire, and they may almost be said to be the only Chinese in it who are so. China will never have patriotic subjects until she has Christian subjects, and in China as elsewhere Christianity and patriotism will be found to advance hand in hand.

It must be understood that all which we have said of the potency of Christianity as of "unwasting and secular force," is based upon the conception of it as a moral power. It is therefore eminently reasonable to point out that under no circumstances can it produce its full effects in less than three complete generations. By that time Christian heredity will have begun to operate. A clear perception of this fundamental truth would do much to abate the impatience alike of its promoters and its critics.

The case for Christianity in China may rest upon the transformations which it actually effects. They consist of revolutionized lives due to the implanting of new motives and the influence of a new life. They occur in many different strata of society, and with the ever widening base-line of Christian work they are found in ever increasing numbers. At first few and isolated, they are now counted by scores of thousands. Among them are many immature and blighted developments, as is true of all transitional phenomena everywhere; but the indisputable residuum of genuine transformations furnish a great cloud of witnesses, in the presence of which it is unnecessary 1;0, inquire further what good Christianity will do the Chinese and of what'use it willl)e to a Chinese to be "converted." It will make him a new man, with a new insight and a new outlook. It will restore to him the priceless birthright of immortality, give back his lost soul'and spirit, and pour into all the avenues of his nature new life. There is not a human relation in which it will not be felt immediately, profoundly, and beneficently. It will sanctify childhood, ennoble motherhood, dignify manhood, and purify ever social condition. That Christianity has by no means yet done for Western lands all that we expect it to do for China, we are perfectly aware. Christianity has succeeded wherever it has been practised.

How long it will take Christianity to renovate an empire like the Chinese, is a question which may be answered in different ways, but only hypothetically. It took eight centuries to develop the Roman empire. It has taken about as long to mold Saxon, Danish, and Norman elements into the England of to-day. Each of these race-stock!;! was at the start barbarous. The Chinese are an ancient and a highly civilized race, a fact which may be in some respects a help in their Christianization, and in others a hindrance. Taking into account the intensity of Chinese prejudices, the strength of Chinese conservatism, the vast numbers involved and their compact patriarchal life, we should expect the first steps to be very slow. Reckoning from the general opening of China in 1860, fifty years would suffice to make a good beginning, three hundred for a general diffusion of Christianity, and five hundred for its obvious superseding of all rival faiths. Reasoning from history and psychology this is

A JAPANESE BLOW AT MISSIONS

perhaps a probable rate of progress, and its realization would be a great . result. But whether it is to take five centuries or fifty to produce these effects, appears to be a matter of altogether no importance in view of certain success in the end.

A JAPANESE BLOW AT MISSIONS.* BY REV. E. SCHILLER, TOKYO, JAPAN.

'Vhat was long feared came on the 3d of August. A brief ministerial decree runs thus: All schools, which give a general education, shall be independent of religion; therefore, it is not permitted in government schools, and in other public schools, as well as in those schools which are guided by the ordinances touching public schools, to impart religious instruction or to celebrate religious ceremonies, whether within or without the regular school hours.

What does this decree signify? First this, that not all the hopes of the chauvinists are fulfilled. It is not required, even now, that founders and managers of private schools shall produee a Japanese teachers' cer_ tificate, and show a competent knowledge of the vernacular. Accordingly the help of philanthropists abroad or at home is not renounced, and foreigners can still set up schools for Japanese. But as schools of this kind are commonly missionary sehools, those now existing are smitten in their vital nerve by the new ordinance, which renders impossible the assistance of religion in education. This seeins equivalent to an annihilation of mission schools in Japan. These hitherto have flourished more and more from year to year, embracing at last 161 Protestant schools, with 12,312 scholars, an increase in ten years of 27.68 per cent. Besides, there were four schools of the Greek mission, with ]99 scholars, and 97 Roman Catholic schools, with 6,550 scholars; in all 265 Christian schools with 19,091 scholars. How much religious influen~e has spread abroad from these schools into the land, and how many that have been gained for Christianity have owed their conversion to the direct influence of these schools! Tl'tis influence is now hencefort.h as entirely as possible to be restrained. This is the wish of the Japanese government.

Even to a superficial observer it must be easily discernible that the disturbanee of the mission-school system, in present circumstances, can not fail to involve a disadvantage for Japan. For, on the one hand, the few higher state schools that it has thus far been possible to set up, by no means suffice to meet present necessities, and for Yflars to come the means of increasing their number will not be current. In the eight gymnasia of the land, hundreds of applicants have to be turned away yearly for no other reason than laek of room. On the other hand, the existing primary schools are far from affording room enough for all the ehildren of the school age. In Tokyo, for instance, the attendance on all the primary schools, including the numerous Christian charity schools, is only about 67 per cent. of the children of school age. It is plain, therefore, that the stoppage of the mission schools would signify a great loss for popular culture. Moreover, in Japan, for at least a century to come, a knowledge of the chief European languages-English, German, and French-will be a prerequisite of scientific progress and of progress in * Translated and condensed for the REVIEW from the ZeitschriJt Jiir Missionskunde.

general culture. This must go back even more than it has in the last decade. But the saddest 16ss for Japan is, of course, the ideal. The extension of a sound idealism and of a vigorous morality, both of which are presented by Christianity, will be long delayed, and the land still given over to the inadequate Confucian ethics, the Buddhist pessimism, and to an illuministic atheism and materialism. Thus the spiritual poverty, the lack of the higher ideals under which the land suffers so sorely, is likely to. be confirmed for decades to come.

Vhat now shall be done? The missionaries appear resolved not to yield. A committee of six of the higher mission schools, of the Qongregationalists, Methodists, Presbyterians, Episcopalians-including the Doshisha, which has now returned to its old statutes-have summoned their brethren to abide fast by Christian principles. It is true these higher mission schools are not directly menaced with ruin; they have the means of going on, and that with religious instruction. Only then they would no longer have the character of public schools, and their scholars would be shut out from admittaIlJ'e into the higher gymnasia and universities, and would enjoy no military exemptions. This could not but result in a considerable reduction of the number of pupils; which in the end might endanger even the existence of these schools. Technical schools, it is true, devoted simply to teaching handicrafts, languages, theology, etc., that is, which give special, not general training, are not touched; nor the higher girls' schools, whose attendants demand nothing of the universities and gymnasia, and are of themselves exempt from army service. Indeed, imagine the result, if the women of a nation numbering about 45,- 000,000 of people should be shut up to the nineteen higher public girls' schools! The heaviest blow, therefore, falls on the Christian charity schools, and it is doubtful whether these can survive it.

We must bear in mind also that the decree strikes the Buddhist as well as the Christian schools. The principle of parity accordingly is respected. But it is unlikely that the Buddhists wi11 bestir themselves to save the freedom of religious instruction. They have not seemed very much in earnest with their schools, which have been called into being not so much spontaneously as out of rivalry with Christianity, whose progress forced them to do something to meet the charge of being practically worthless, by which they would lose their standing ground. Their schools, indeed, have not been particularly flourishing. They will easily content themselves with the ministerial decree which deals so heavy a blow at their strong and dangerous antagonist, Christianity.

Nor can we hope much from the political parties of the land for all their high-sounding, liberal names. We might suppose they would, as guardians of the constitution, feel outraged by a decree which seems to violate the guaranty of religious freedom by restraining religiouslyminded parents from securing to their children the blessing of religious training. But the political parties are not likely to compmmise themselves with their constituencies by doing anything that favors Christianity. Again are we likely to see how strong the conservative current is in the Japan of to-day. It almost seems as if, after the strong impulse which for several decades bore Japan toward the assimilation of ,Vestern culture, she had now come to a halt. The feverish haste with which novelties-and always the newest of the new-used to be trundled in, has long disappeared. Pessimistic observers are already talking of stagnation as appearing in the most various spheres, typically, for instance, in

SOMALILAND, THE UNKNOWN

Tokyo, which, for five years back, has not made the least advance out of her wretched streets, deficient lighting, means of intercourse, school system, and many other proofs of backwardness. Munzinger, in his admirable book on Japan, points out. that it has been so from of old. Development has not been steady, but convulsively intermittent. So it was when Japan first came in contact with the Sino-Korean culture at the time of the migration of nations in Europe; much later with the medieval Catholic culture at the time of the Reformation, and of late with our present Western culture. After each former sudden and mighty advance there has ensued a period of stagnation, a sleep of centurjes. vVill it be so now, after the mighty impulse called out by contact vdth the modern Protestant culture? God avert it, for the good of the Japan.ese people which has lately been striving so earnestly to assimilate this modern culture, drawing on itself the eyes of the astonished world, and awakening such high expectations!

It plainly now behooves missionary workers in Japan to use more concentration in their methods. Medical missions, so beneficent elsewhere, are not now needed in Japan, which abounds in thoroughly trained physicians. Mission schools are now to be hemmed in more and more, as was long foreseen, altho so speedy a restriction was not expected. The work in Japan is now thrown back on the old apostolic means: preaching of the Word by speech or writing, and the influence of exemplary Christian characters. It is with these means that in old times Christianity fought out her victories within the domain of the Greco-Roman culture, and it is with these that in Japan also, in our times, she will "have the strong for a prey," however, these may for a while try to stem the current of the Western religion. And, moreover, the duty becomes far more pressing now than ever, that ChriRtiim workers should steep themselves in the national speech and character. Unhappily, in this mission field, where, a decade ago, Christians, in fatal misapprehension, weened themselves almost to have won the day, this has been too sadly neglected. Perhaps the new treaties will bring in not only a new period of Japanese history, but also of Japanese missions, in which the building-up of the kingdom of God will proceed more slowly than hitherto, but all the more profoundly, securely, and more directly to the goal. Then even the new hindrances will ratify the old truth: "God sits in full control, and guides all to the goal."

SOMALILAND, THE UNKNOWN. * BY REV. J. C. YOUNG, M.B., C.M., ADEN, ARABIA. Missionary of the Free Church of Scotland.

Somaliland is, except to the hunters of big game, a land which well deserves its Arabic name Bar Agwln, an "unknown land." Few have penetrated into its interior, and fewer still have mastered its language or taken pains to understand its people. Last October, however, it became a British crown possession, and great efforts will be made to open up the country. As servants of Christ it is our duty to ask, shall it, or shall it not, be opened by the Gospel?

* Condensed from The Regions Beyond, London.

Believing that there are still missionary societies and individuals prospecting for fields wherein to work, I venture to give a few facts about Somaliland, in the hope that these will bring some to work in the Horn of Africa, where a new mission station would form another link in that chain of mission forts, which was the dream of Dr. Livingstone's whole life.

At present there is no Protestant missionary in any part of that vast protectorate, and in only one town on the coast are the Roman Catholics at work. Yet there is very little malaria there; the climate is good, very dry and bracing, with a temperature varying in the hot season between 1150 F. on the sea coast and 500 F. in the uplands of the interior. The soil, too, altho almost completely barren on the coast, is excellent in the interior, and brings forth luxuriantly trees, plants, grasses, and flowers in great variety and beauty. Already the exports from the three seaports, Zaila, Berbera, and Bulhar, have risen to over £300,000 per annum, and there will no doubt be a very large increase when the country is opened up for commerce. In Somaliland ruins which tell of an ancient civilization are plentiful, while the numerous flint arrowheads found bear witness to the fact that for long ages a warlike, hardy, intelligent race, probably akin to its present inhabitants, occupied the land.

The slight build, high, arched forehead, thin lips, and general appearance of the Somali, all proclaim the fact that he is an immigrant to Africa, but whence and when he came are questions not yet solved. He himself claims to be a Shareef (i. e., a lineal descendant of Mohammed), whose lineage is with the Saiyids at Wabat, and says that his forefathers emigrated from South Arabia about 500 years ago. It must, however, be confessed that there is very little in his glabrous face, swarthy complexion, lithe form, peculiar customs, and mongrel speech, to bear out this statement of late immigration; and, therefore, judging from the way in which the Somalis mutilate their female children, their rough methods of surgery, their nomadic life, and the fact that no Somali woman ever wears "the veil," I am inclined to believe that the Somalis first landed with the Himyaritic chiefs in the reign of King Afrieus, about A.D. 400, and settled down in the Horn of Africa, which till the present day they inhabit.

Whatever his origin. may have been, there is no doubt that the Somali of the present day is a man of far better character than the Arab; for altho very lazy, independent, proud, avaricious, and fond of finery, he is at the bottom a good-hearted, straightforward, bright, intelligent individual, thoroughly trustworthy, and" quick in the uptake." Never shirking responsibility, one may rest assured that unless there be great manual labor involved, the Somali will discharge the duties allotted to him with alacrity and zeal; and surely it is on such soil that missionaries delight to spelld their strength.

The Somali language, which seems to be a cross between Galla, Kafir, Dankali, and Arabic, is still unwritten; for altho the Arabic character is sometimes used for business purposes, it can not convey the true sounds of the spoken language, and this fact often leads to great confusion. Toward the end of last year, however, the Franciscans at Berbera published in the Roman character a splendid English-Somali, Somali·English vocabulary and grammar, which ought materially to help missionaries settling in Somaliland to acquire the language and translate

GERMAN PROTESl'ANT FOREIGN MISSIONS

the Scriptures, while it gives them a basis whereon to work while imparting the knowledge after which, before many years have passed, the quick-witted intelligent Somali will assuredly seek.* GERMAN PROTESTANT FOREIGN MISSIONS.t BY COUNT ANDREW BERNSTORFF.

The work of foreign missions in Germany is of much more recent date than the Reformation. But, perhaps, it is asking too much to expect that in the first struggle of the Reformation era, all Christian problems should have been solved. Luther was amply occupied with the great doctrine of salvation by faith. He saw the dead masses about him. The Gentiles, to whom the Gospel should be preached, were to him those nations which, tho nominally Christian, had to be reached by the pure doctrine of Christ.

It was a Christian layman, Baron Justinius von Weltz,::: born 1621 in Chemnitz, in Saxony, who first urgently pleaded the duty of the Church to evangelize the heathen. But tho his books may have prepared the way, no immediate result followed. The Church opposed him energetically, and made even a kind of system of rejecting the cause of missions. Toward the end of the seventeenth century the influences from Holland helped to propagate the ideas for which Weltz had so energetically fought; and later on it was Spener, the father of" pietism," who expressly proclaimed it as the duty of the Church to provide that the Gospel should iJe preached to all nations. August Hermann Franke, at Halle, was among the chief representatives of the new missionary movement.

Yet these ideas still lacked the practical execution. It was reserved for the small company of the Moravian Brethren to make the practical start. Their founder, Count Zinzendorf, who" had only one passion, and that was Him, the Crucified One," and who also had a great talent of organization, not only desired to bring Christians into fellowship at home, but he saw that" work must be done all over the world to gain souls for Him who gave His life for us." The first Moravian missionaries left in 1732 for the West Indies. In twenty years the Brethren had done more for foreign missions than the Church had done in 200 years. Even how the Moravians, who number only 33,000 members in Germany, do most for the great cause.

At first the example was not followed in the Church, as pietism was superseded by the rationalistic era, in which all religious warmth was quenched. But the revival of religion in Germany also gave new life to missionary work; and also for Germany the now waning century can truly be called a century of missions.

The opposition of the official churches to the work had two important * The king of Somaliland is now in London to promote the interests of his domain. His subjects are chiefly half·naked barbarians, but, says the London correspondent of the Manchester Guardian, he is highly cultured, speaking English, German, French, Italian, and Spanish. The purpose of the Emir Soliman-for so he calls himself-is to civilize his people, an end for which he seeks British protection and British aid in the development of Somaliland. He confesses that five years ago he was with the Dervishes, fighting against us, but he has since become king, and has come to the conclusion, not only that the British are to be supreme in Africa, but also that they ought to be, because, to use his own words, they are the HI?Teat people." Coffee, corn, ostrich feathers, sheepskins, gum, india-rubber, ivory, and mmes of silver and gold are all, according to the emir, to be had in Somaliland; but there are no engineers, no machinery, no capital, and he wants these.-The Globe, London.

t Condensed from the Church Missionary bitelligencer, London.

~ See MISSlOliARY REVIEw, page 356, May, 1899.

consequences. It drove the foreign mission work into the hands of volun- tary associations. This we now consider as a great blessing. Even at present, when our church governments are very friendly to the work, the great missionary societies are entirely free organizations, not in any way dependent upon the consistories. Second, the want of theologians offering themselves for the foreign field obliged the societies to take simple men out of those who were being trained in seminaries. As a rule the unofficial character of German mission societies, both with reference to organization and to the persons employed, has rendered a true service to German Christendom by establishing the voluntary principle even within the State churches, and by showing that men without theological educa- tion can be effective preachers of the Gospel. Of course, this does not mean that onr miE;!sionaries are sent out without thorough training. They geJterally pass through a course of five years, and are well instructed in Bible knowledge.

It is only in this century that the German churches were really roused to their missionary duties. In Berlin, old Pastor J amicke created a mission school in 1800, but only twenty-four years later the Berlin Missionary Society was founded, which works in South Africa, in China, and now also in the southern part of our great East African colony. It has eightythree missionaries; its income of 390,000 marks ($75,000) annually hardly suffices for its growing work. About at the same time the BlUe Mission was founded, which has now 170 missionaries and 34,000 baptized adherents. * The third large society, dating from the same period, is the Rhenish Mission at Barmen. She now numbers 64,000 converts, and has 105 missionaries in the field. vVhile the Berlin society has a specially Lutheran type and the one at BlUe more a reformed character, it has been avoided at Barmen to take an exclusive standing in this respect.

Somewhat later, in 1836, the North German Mission was started at Hamburg, and later on removed to Bremen. She works in Western Africa, and takes her missionaries fronl. Bale, as she has no training institute of her own. In the same year the more advanced Lutherans, wishing to have a mission worked on their principles, founded one at Dresden, which was then removed to Leipsic. She has forty missionaries, and about 16,000 baptized Christians. Her work h; in India, and recently also in East Africa, near the Kilimanjaro. A third society, founded in 1836, is the Gossner Mission in Berlin, which works among the Cols in India, wbere thirty-seven missionaries are in the field. Forty thousand heathen have been admitted into the church. She owes her existence to the energy of one man, the well-known Gossner, originally a Roman Catholic, who afterward exercised a very healthful influence in Berlin. In a similar manner the Hermannsburg M~ssion owes her existence to the zeal and fervor of Pastor Harms, who turned his small country parish into an oasis of spiritual life and missionary enterprise. Fifty-six missionaries are working in South Africa and India, and have hitherto received 35,000 heathen into the Christian Church. In thirty years seven large societies, which are still working with increasing success, had been called into life by the small pietist circles of Germany. Certainly it was a help to them that the old rationalism was gradually overcome, and that true life returned into the churches. The Lord evidently blessed the obedience to His last command.

* Tho Bale is a Swiss city, we quote this important society among the German, since she recruits her missionaries and her funds, to a great extent, in Southern Germany.

1900.J BAPTISM OF AN AFRICAN CROWN PRINCE

In 1842 the Ladies' Soeiety for Missions among the Women of the Orient was founded in Berlin, in 1850 the Ladies' Association for China, and in 1832 the Jerusalem Association, which has an extensive mission in the Holy Land. Then follow, 1877, the Schleswig-Holstein Mission, which has twelve missionaries in India, especially the work of Pastor Jensen at Breklum, who thereby hoped to awaken more missionary interest in his province; and, 1882, the Neukirchen Mission. The latter has nine miesionaries in Java and British East Africa. It is based on the principle of faith, and stands on the ground of the Evangelical Alliance. It is perhaps the most spiritually conducted of our missionary societies. It originated in the living eircles of the Rhine province.

vVhen in 1885 the German Empire began to acquire colonies, this naturally gave a new impulse to missions, and the East African Mission in Berlin (with thirteen missionaries) owes its existence to the colonial movement. A society formed in Bavaria for the same purpose has now been amalgamated with the Leipsic Mission. Besides this the German Methodists work at Togo, and the German Baptists at Kamerun. The circles won by the new evangelistic movement in Germany show great sympathy for the principles on which Mr. Hudson Taylor conducts his mission. vVe have at Barmen and at Riel two branches of the China Inland Mission. The German relief work in Armenia will probably more and more get the character of a missionary society. At their station in Bulgaria real mission work is done among Mohammedans.

On the whole, the German missionary soeieties have a total of 750 missionaries, 315,000 baptized adherents, and an annual income of 3,750,- 000 marks ($900,000). 'Ve are aware that in these missionary results we are still far behind England and the United States. But we praise God that we are on a'l ascending line. The last ten years have brought an increase of 200 missionarias, 10,000 baptisms, and ne:1rly one million of marks. Thank God, we are in Germany in a time of spiritual revival; this will further the missionary work, and on the other side gain new strength from it. Also among the students of Germany the Christian Volunteer Movement is gaining ground, and we look forward to great blessings from the Lord.

BAPTISM OF AN AFRICAN CROvVN PRINCE.* BY M. LIENARD.

The important African kingdom of Zambesi is governed by King Lewanika. He is a variable and uncertain character, sometimes friendly to the French missionaries, sometimes hostile. Tho not obstinate and bloodthirsty, like M wanga, he is not very dissimilar to him. His eldest son and heir, however, Litia, is a very different man. In 1891 he came out on the Christian side. Then he relapsed, and took a second wife. He afterward repented of his apostasy, put away his polygamous wife, and has for several years lived as a consistent Christian. The missionaries have at last ventured to baptize him. The following is the account given by M. LiEmard.

Various friends of Zambesi, and of Litia, doubtless imagine that the son of Lewanika was baptized long ago, since his conversion and his faithfulness have long been known. Far from it. Abroad baptism ought not to be lightly given to proselytes. It has even been said that" the best * Translated from the French.

mission is that which puts off baptisms the longest." This is the best way of precluding apostasies.

Litia was converted in 1891. After a defection to paganism (he then took a second wife) he came back to the Gospel, to which he has since remained faithful, notwithstanding the opposition of his kindred. After some delays, the ceremony of baptism, of himself and wife, took place on Sunday, lfay 25th.

Great ceremonies are not celebrated under all latitudes with an equal display of pomp. In Europe, the latest scion of the most disputed and least authentic kingling or princeling turns all the city upside down, and ransacks the gardens of a province. In a family a little comme il jaut, a christening, especially of a first-born son, is an excuse for a thousand extravagances. And yet it is only a little unconscious being that is in question.

For the baptism of the son of a king really powerful, the son himself a man respected and a chief clothed with a great authority, the entry into the" Zambezian Church" of the heir of the Zambezian throne, for his public profession of faith, we have not llndertaken to renew the luxury of those decorations wherewith Remigius dazzled Clovis at Reims. The exterior means which the Catholic Church uses and abuses, especially in her missions, will not so soon be naturalized on the Zambesi.

However, there was occasion to give some visible sign that it was a festal day. Accordingly, the pulpit was draped in white; branches of jesSalI'-2ne and pomegranate flowers-our wftole parterre in this heart of our winter- were fastened here and there upon it, and a little tablecloth was spread over the table which served af> support to the font. This was a simple silver milk-jug, borrowed for the occasion from some tea service. For the neophytes, two cane-chairs, as a sort of prie-dieu, so much concession, and no more, was made to their rank.

At the usual hour, after the second summons of the bell, the people of the two villages, who had come in crowds to see an event of such unwonted significance, poured into the chapel, elbowing each other for room. Under the nave, in two columns, men and women are packed tight on the earthen benches; at the sides the crowding audience forms only one mass of sable bodies, wrapped in coverlets, or proudly draped in some cast-off clothes of whites. On the Zambesi, if you want to keep your countenance, you must only look your hearers in the eye.

M. Coillard mounts the pulpit first, and takes for text Hebrews xii: 1, 2, "The cloud of witnesses," also Philippians iii: 12, "I follow on," etc. He admonished the prince and his wife of the deep responsibilities which they assumed, to set themselves, the princes of a heathen land, on the side of Christ, a struggle beyond human power to sustain, except by ever looking at the Author and Finisher of faith.

M. Jalla, whom Litia regards as especially his missionary, added those personal and particular admonitions which seemed required. Litia then rose, and, recounting his Christian life, made his profession of faith, declaring to the people that he and his wife had broken forever with heathenism and all its ways, and admonishing his fellow-believers to steadfastness. There is no official liturgy in Zambesi, but the neophytes took certain engagements, above the level with which we content ourselves in France. They plainly understood what they were doing.

Litia has kept his name, that of a grandfather. The Zambezians know him by. seven or eight names. His wife, Namabanda, took the name of Mary, under its sonorous Hebraic form Myriam. After the baptism of the parents came that of the younger crown prince, to whom was given the name of David. His three elder children, all girls, are, by a strange custom of the Barotsi, in the keeping of the heathen grandfather.

1900.J. EDITORIALS. 13'1

EDITORIALS.

The Holy Spirit and the Church. too plain that for more than a thou- sand years He gave in the Church Two or three correspondents have at large no sign of His presence, written in criticism or inquiry as practically withdrawn because per- to the closing paragraphs of the sistently grieved, insulted, and first paper in the December number ignored. Whatever may be thought on the possible near approach of of this position held by many of the end of the age. It may not be the most devout souls, it can not be amiss to add that the position as construed into any discouragement to the Spirit's withdrawal was not of missionary labor or witness to advocated, but only stated in that the unsaved. His practical with- paper. Nevertheless it should be drawal is only from those by whom understood that the Holy Spirit His authority and administration bears to the Church collectively a are persistently disregarded. And, similar relation to that borne to therefore, it does not affect, in any the individual believer. And that, degree whatsoever, the faithful as the individual, so the Church few who live in obedience to Him. may "resist," " grieve," and At this very time, when in the "quench" the Spirit. Those who Church at large we see so little sign believe that the Spirit is with- of His active presence, there are drawing from the Church as a scattered all over Christendom and whole, do not hold that it is a heathendom bodies of believers, in literal withdrawal, or abandon- the midst of whom He abides as in ment, but that He withdraws as apostolic days. Again we say if the effective restraining power that He is withdrawing in any sense it hinders the full development of is only before the antagonism of evil. He is the administrator in those who choose to be controlled the Church, but He does not com- by methods, nleasures, and men pel submission; and where there is that are opposed to His will. either organized resistance to His authority, or such carnality and D. L. Moody's Departure. worldliness as make His effective working impossible, is it too much Nothing in Mr. Moody's life bore to suppose that, like a grieved stronger testimony to his faith in parent, He withdraws as into some Christ and to the power of Chrisinner chamber, and leaves such tianity than did the testimony of Laodicean churches to their own his last hours. It was a glorious devices? ,Vherever the individual triumphal entry into the heavenly or the local church seeks to be city of the King-his "coronation guided and controlled by Him, He day," he called it. The influence of is ever active and powerful. But his parting words, like that of his all the history of the Church since lifelong witness-bearing, has al- Pentecost demonstrates that to all ready borne fruit in the quickened intents and purposes He is practi- faith and zeal of many who are cally absent from any church or left behind. any believer where there is a habitual life of sin and unfaithful- It is especially fitting that this ness to truth and God. During the valiant warrior in the warfare Dark Ages He was in the Church, against sin should be called to his otherwise the Church would not reward almost from the midst of have survived; and yet it is but the battle. Six weeks after the news was flashed around the world

that D. L. Moody had broken down going. to make my will. '1'0 you, during a campaign in Kansas City, Will, I leave Mount Hermon to word was received that he had gone look after; Percy (his son-in-law, from his home in Northfield to be Mr. Fitt), to you and Emma I leave "at home with the Lord." Many the Institute; and Paul, to you, immediately thought of the words when you're a little older, I leave with which he had so often antici- the seminary." He closed his eyes pated this hour: "If you read in the and repeated again and again, as the paper some day that D. L. Moody is end drew near: "This is not death, dead, don't you believe it. That this is bliss, this is bliss." which is born of the flesh may die and crumble into dust, but that The funeral services were also tri- which is born of the Spirit will live umphant throughout. The Conforever." Yes, D. L. Moody still gregational church at East Northlives; the remembrance of his life field was filled to overflowing by will continue to inspire many, the friends from near and far, and words which he uttered yet speak while there were many full hearts to multitudes, telling of the way of and overflowing eyes as one and salvation; the work which he was another spoke words of thanksgivpermitted to begin still survives ing for the life and work of our defor others to carryon in the name parted friend, Dr. Scofield lout and strength of the Lord. voiced the sentiments of all whel1 he said: "We are not here to Earth had strong ties for Mr. mourn a defeat, but to celebrate a Moody; he loved his family, his victory." The exercises consisted home, and his work, and longed of songs of victory and peace by above all things to have a part in the congregation, and by Mr. the Christian awakening which he Moody's favorite Mount Hermon believed to be imminent. And he quartet, followed by words of will have a mighty part in it. His thanksgiving to God and love to departure is a call to Christians His servant, by Dr. C. I. Scofield, throughout the world to "live Mr. Moody's pastor; Dr. H. G. Weswholly for God" and to "go for- ton, president of Crozer Theological ward." But strong as was Mr. Seminary; Rev. R. A. Torrey, Mooily's love for his earthy life and superintendent of the Chicago work, he welcomed the chariot of Bible Institute; Eishop Mallalieu, God that took him home. Early in of Boston; Dr. J. vVilbur Chap- .the morning of December 22d, he man and Dr. Arthur T. Pierson, of said as if half in a trance, "Earth New York; Dr. H. M. vVharton, of is receding, heaven is opening; Baltimore, and the Hon. John God is calling, do not call me back." vVanamaker. Mr. William R. But he did not go yet. After a Moody also paid a loving and soullittle sleep from which it seemed as stirring tribute to his father, who, if he would never wake on earth, he said, never showed better than he opened his eyes again and said in his own home. It was his daily to his family who were gathered life that led all of his children to round him: "I have been within Christ. He had "crossed the bar" the gates; I have seen Irene and homeward bound, and they would Dwight (his beloved grandchildren not wish to call him back, but who had preceded him). If this is thank God for the life he had been death it is glorious." Almost his enabled to live. last words were of schools which he had founded. Turning to the doc- Mr. Moody's body lay in front of tor, he said: "Now, doctor, I am the pulpit, raised in such a way that it could be seen from every

EDITORIALS

part of the church. It seemed like shoot each other, British traders a message of peace direct from the were forbidden to carry these dethrone of God, when during the structive agencies to these islands. services, a beam of heaven's sunlight came through the western France at one time said that if window and lighted up alone, of all America would join in such measthose in the house, the face in the ures she would, but when America casket. seemed about to do so, France and Russia united together in refusing From the church the body was, to help on the movement. Conse- quently the signature of America at Mr. Moody's request, borne on a: was not obtained, and Britain stands thus far alone, tho the probier by Mount Hermon students to hihition acts invidiously in restrictits resting place on Round Top, ing British traders in matters where, after a prayer, the singing where others are free. It seems of a verse of " Jesus, Lover of My high time that in an affair so hu- Soul," it was lowered into the green mane, such an enlightened country covered grave-which had lost its should take the high stand Britain victory as death had lost its sting. has taken. There on the spot that he loved so well and on which he had so often 'Vhile Dr. Paton's main object is spoken words of life, the spot con- to secure such governmental action, secrated as the scene of the devotion he purposes to speak as opportuniof thousands of lives more unre- ty affords, on missions in the South servedly to their Master; there in Pacific, and especially urge further sight of birthplace and home, the effort to reach the 40,000 or more Colportage building, the Seminary, cannihals yet there; and his recepand Mount Hermon, lies all that tion in the Southern States, where was mortal of D. L. Moody, await- for some weeks he has carried on his ing the glad summons of the re- work, has been most enthusiastic. surrection morn. From there he goes to Kansas City, Pittsburgh, New York, Canada, Dr. Paton's Mission to America. etc., intending to return to his island work via Great Britain and Dr. John G. Paton has come to Australia. The mission in the Pa- America, not only as deputy to the cific continues to be greatly blessed, Pan-Presbyterian Council in 'Vash- and money only is needed to enable ington, but in the interests of hu- missionaries with active help to manity. He is here to urge on the follow up the work already done, President and Congress that their and secure new triumphs for the traders on the Southern Pacific, on cross. islands not under the protection of any civilized nation, should be It is reported that one of the naplaced under prohibitions similar tive teachers at Lenukel, 'Vest to those Britain has decreed as Tanna, has been murdered by the governing traders on islands under savages there. her care. Some years ago, when the facts were made known as to Progress in Missionary Oonferences. the demoralizing and ruinous influence of drink and opium, and the Apropos of the coming missionmany lives sacrificed by firearms, ary conference, it is well to notice: dynamite, etc., as brought to the islands by traders, and that having First, that it is by no means the no game, the only use the natives first or second of such conferences. could make of firearms was to Back of the Exeter Hall gathering in 1888, was one earlier even than

that, held in Liverpool in 1860, at been observed in over thirty differ- which there were 125 accredited delegates, among whom were such ent countries by Christiall students men as Rev. John Fordyce, Rev. and by people specially interested Thomas Gardiner (both from Calcutta), Rev. Stephen Hislop (Nag- in the work of Christ among pur, India), Rev. C. B. Leupolt students. ,Vherever there has been (Benares), Wm. Lockhart, Esq., medical missionary, Shanghai, thorough preparation, and the Robt. A. MacFie, Esq., Rev. Joseph Mullens (Calcutta), Rev. Geo. spiritual meaning of the day as a Pritchard (T a hit i), Rev. Thos. Smith (formerly of Calcutta), Rev. day of intelligent and heartfelt Behari L. Singh, native evangelist thanksgiving and of fervent interof India, etc. cession has been realized, the ob- At this conference papers were read on servance has been attended with marked and blessed results. .. European Missionaries Abroad. ~l "The Best lI1eans of Exerting and lI1ain- The following objects for intertaining a Missionary Spirit.1I cession are suggested: wMedical Missions in China. " B Missionary Education. " 1. Pray that Christian studen ts in all lands "Best lI1eans of Calling Forth Home Liber- may be more earnest in the battle against ality." student evils and temptations. '" Native Agency in Foreign lIissions." H Candidates for l:1issionary Work. n 2. Pray that more Christian students may (,(, Native Churches and Converts." Etc., seek by consistent life and by faithful witetc. ness to win their unbelieving fellow students to become intelligent and loyal disciples of It is also very noticeable that at Jesus Christ. that conference in Liverpool not one wonwn's name appears. Eight- 3. Pray that a far larger number of stueen years later, at a conference at dents may be led by the Spirit of God to de- Mildmay, only two women dele- vote their lives to the extension of the kinggates were registered; but at Lon- dom of Christ throughout the world. don in 1888, two whole sessions were given to woman's work, and A Correction. over 400 women were enrolled as delegates. Our attention has been called to errors in the January REVIEW. On Day of Prayer for Students. page 29, line 14, "one hundred and fifth churches" should read "one The general committee 01 the hundred and fifty Christians," 'Vorld's Student Christian Federa- and in the following line 10,000 tion has appointed Sunday, Feb- rupees should be 3,000 rupees. ruary 11th, 1900, as the universal day of prayer for students. This In the article on Canadian Miscommittee includes official repre- sionary Societies, it is stated that sentatives of the Christian student "the Baptist Missionary Union movements of Germany, Scandi- raised $36,580." There is no society navia, Great Britain, France, the by this name in Canada. The On- Netherlands, Switzerland, United tario and Quebec Mission Board of States, Canada, Australasia, South the Baptist Church had an income Africa, Japan, India, Ceylon, 1898 of $31,807.61. The Baptist China, and other mission lands, Maritime Convention' M;ssion including 1,300 student societies Board raised somewhat over $20-, with a membership of over 55,000 000 for foreign missions. students and professors. During the past two years this day bas In a REVIEW of this character it is apparently inevitable that occa- sionai errors will appear, especially in statistics. Weare always grate- ful to friends for calling our atten- tion to any important mistakes, and shall correct them at our first opportunity. Accuracy is one of our chief aims and endeavors.

Donations Acknowledged.

No. 139. The Doukhobors………………. £1 No. 140. Ramabai ………………….. $30.00 No. 141. The Doukhobors …………….. 5.00 No. 142. Ramabai……………………. 1.50

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

QUESTIONS AND PHASES OF MODERN MISSIONS. the foreign field. "Vhen he knew of a brother, like Albert Fenn in Rev. F. F. Ellinwood, D.D. 12mo. $1.50. Spain, working on a simple New Dodd, Mead & Co., New York. Testament basis, independently, he sent to him 'Whatever he could, Anything which Dr. Ellinwood and at one time he thus aided over writes is sure to have a hearing, for 200 laborers, none of whom he ever he is a man of vigorous and strik- pretended to support as "his mising personality, both on the plat- sionaries." He promised nothing form and in the press. The book and assumed no obligation; but as before us is a group of fourteen funds came in which he was free to papers on missionary topics. The use as he saw fit, he divided ,the first nine are theoretical, the last total amount among those whom five touch practical phases and his- he felt led to help. That is all. torical facts. Dr. Ellinwood care- The amounts he sent varied as the fully and discriminatingly treats: amounts did that came into his Hindrances to missions and their hands; but it should be 9.istinctly remedies; the various direct and understood that Mr. Muller sent reflex advantages of missions; out no missionaries on his own remedical missions; Buddhist teach· sponsibility, and never undertook ings, etc., and then gives a graphic to be the head of any missionary outline of such striking events as society or support any laborers in the entrance of the Gospel into the foreign field. Hawaii, Mexico, etc., etc. Those who have heard Dr. Ellinwood's Another thing Dr. Ellinwood masterly addresses on missions evidently misunderstands. Mr. will be glad to have permanent pen- ]!iil!er did not oppose the use of work from his hand on the great all lawful means in othe'l's, while matters about which he has done he abstained from them himself. his best thinking. He had undertaken to prove to all who deny or doubt it, that it is Among other matters he touches safe to trust alone in God; and that the" Faith element" in missions, an extensive work for Him can be and seeks to embody wholesome carried on without appeals for aid warnings against presumption, to any but Himself, and even withunder the name of faith. Person- out informing inquirers as to exally we should have kept the ele- isting needs. He was very strict ment of divine healing quite sep- in avoiding all that might impair arate from the faith principle in his own testimony, while he exmissions, as it has no necessary pressly said that some of the means connection therewith. he forebore to use were not in themselves improper or objection- One serious misapprehension has able. Others who did not attempt found its way into this admirable the practical demonstration he did, book, which will be doubtless cor- had no occasion to be hampered rected in future editions. On page by his rules, and he consistently 147 he refers to his call on "one maintained that while all beof George Muller's missionaries," lievers should exercise like faith, whom he found suffering from all are not called to use like want, exposure, etc. Mr. Muller methods, had no "missionaries" in the sense implied. He never assgmed the support of one man or woman in

V,LLAGE LIFE IN CHINA. Arthur H. Smith, the author and reader. Mr. Archi- D.D. Illustrated. 8vo. $2.00. Fleming bald R. Colquhoun served in the H. Revell Co., New York and Chicago.

This is not unworthy of the au- colonial force as deputy commisthor of that very unique and bril- sioner in Burma, and adminisliant book, "Chinese Characteris- trator in Mashonaland. tics." It is well illustrated, but the style of Dr. Smith is so graphic and The author presents the interpicturesque that it hardly needs pic- national problem raised by the torial aids. Seldom does one meet affairs of China from the viewwith any writer whose manner of point of English-speaking and presenting thought is so full of a Teutonic races. He thinks the movements in the Far East of the quaint but never coarse personal- gravest import to the destinies of ity. He sees things as few others mankind. He does not hesitate to do, and he knows how to make his record his conviction that ultimatepen the handmaid of his fancy. ly will be placed the Teutonic peo~ The volume is full of first-hand in- pIes on one side of this great contenformation about that Chinese char- tion and the Slav-Latin on the other acteristic, the village, with all its side. vVhile he may be charged oddities and features put before us with Russophobia, there is calm as by an artist's pencil, in a sort of judgment in the assertion that pre-Raphaelite style of word paint- "the onward march of Russia can ing. The last chapter on "vVhat not be stopped even by her own Christianity Can Do for China," rulers, unless it encounter a solid leaves no doubt as to the convic- barrier," whether it be true or false tion and faith of the author, that that "the unchecked advance of the Gospel both can and will trans- that power seems c'3rtain to confer form the Chinese village, tho he on her the mastery of the world." does. not expect such a change in ten years, nor a hundred. All such Manchuria is, for all practical social revolutions, he thinks, are purposes, Hussian; Mongolia, IIi, slow if they are to be real and per- and Kashgaria are the czar's whenmanent. ever he chooses to stretch out his hand to take them. There is a CHINA IN TRANSFORMATION. Archibald R. deal of significance in Mr. Col- Colquhoun. Maps and Diagrams. 8vo. quhoun's expression, that it is hard $3.50. Harper & Bros., New York. to fight a country with" its back Just why the author should say to the north wind."

that this book" makes no kind of If anyone wants to understand pretensions to be a book for the the "open-door in China" prob- student," is not quite' manifest from lem, he will do well to consult its contents. In truth it is a book this volume. Mr. Colquhoun gives for the most advanced students of the key to the policy of an " open events in the Far East. To be sure door" in his statement that the these pages are written rather for " slumbering factors of an immense the expert than for the beginner, industrial production all exist in but the style is transparent and China." He calls the Chinese "an direct, and the treatment on a intelligent human machine," tho large scale; just what one might lacking initiative as an economical anticipate from one who for a long factor; "a Chinese man is turned period was correspondent of The out cheaper than by any other London T·imes. If the newspapers race." Tho progress has been at a have come to largely dominate the standstill for centuries, "many style of writing of the period, they products of China hold their own have at least left small gap between against the world." If modern ap-

pliances were adopted by the Chi- Sudanese war, and the dwarfs dis- covered and described by Henry M. nese, they might take" a leading Stanley. These pygmies occupy about 1,000 square miles of the position" in the world's productive immense forest lands east of Uganda. They are an exceedingly forces. He says" famine, provin- interesting people, and Mr. Lloyd throws much light on their characcial autonomy, and rebellion" are ter, customs, and beliefs. The author is a true-hearted man and the three great enemies of the Chi- shows how a Christian can travel in cannibal countries and not lower nese government. Ther(;l are dis- his standard. The Vord of God, he says, is the only power that can integrating forces at work; for- transform Africa. Much of the Dark Continent is still unexplored eigners have control of the coast, and myriads of human beings are there waiting for the light of life. and internal communication is The book is valuable and fas- cinating from many standpoints neglected. The capital being at the and should have a wide reading.

extremity paralyzes the authority ROMANISM IN lTS HOME. Rev. .T. H. Eager, D.D. 8vo,300pp. $1.00. American Baptist of the Peking government. Not- Publication Society, Philadelphia.

withstanding the grand canal A religion can best be studied where it has had unrestricted sway system, which is a monument of for centuries, or has come in con- tact mainly with inferior religions. human industry, the absence of The natural results of the errors of the Roman Catholic Church railroads and even of good roads, are clearly seen in the superstition, moral weakness, and illiteracy of results in inability to control the countries like Spain, Italy, South America, and Mexico. To give full empire. The United States has in- credit to a religion, however, it must also be studied in a country tense interest in this subject, as it where it comes in contact with a rival religion. Dr. Eager pictures already possesses one-seventh of Romanism as it is seen in Italy, and a dark picture it is. In the inthe foreign trade of China. To troduction Dr. John A. Broadm, testifies to the author's talents, build up a great commerce with sound judgment, and high charac- ter. He may be charged with a China without territorial control, lack of charity, but snch a charge can have .no force from any who but by overmastering influences, have not had equal opportunities to study Romanism with a desire which will result in the develop- to uplift its abherents. Ve may love Romanists and hate Romanment of the nation, is the "open- ism. The unenlightened condition of many Roman Catholics somedoor" policy of Great Britain and times reveals very little difference the United States. J. T. G.

IN DWARF LAND AND CANNIBAL COUNTRY. A Record of Travel and Discovery in Central Africa. A. B. Lloyd. Illustrated. Maps. 8vo, 385 pp. $5.00. Imported by Charles Scribner's Sons, New York.

"The end of the geographical feat is the beginning of the missionary enterprise," wrote Livingstone. How often Christian missionaries have been pioneer explorers and have placed the world under permanent indebtedness by opening up vast unknown regions. Mr. Lloyd is a missionary of the Church Missionary Society, and crossed Central Africa from Zanzibar to Uganda, where he was stationed for nearly five years, and thence traversed the vast forests occupied by the pygmies, to the western coast. The narrative abounds in thrilling incident and gives much reliable information on life in Central Africa, the wonderful work of God in Uganda, the

between Romanism and paganism. edited by the careful and loving Dr. Eager pictures clearly the hand of his beloved widow, is now formality, superstition, ignorance, in the market, and is fully the immorality, dishonesty, idolatry, equal of the two volumes that pre- intolerance, etc., which are not ceded it. If it has any fault it is only not eradicated by Romanism, that it enters too much into per- but are evidently fostered and pro- sonal details, which seem to belong duced by some of its beliefs and rather to the arcana of private life, practises. and are not appropriate for the public eye. But all that concerns The book also contains testi- Mr. Spurgeon has a fascination for monies from well-known authors, those who knew him, and Mrs. Italian statesmen, etc., and men Spurgeon is rearing to her husband who are giving their lives for the a monument more enduring than purpose of leading the people of brass or marble. Italy to a simple and sincere faith in Jesus Christ. Monthly Missionary Bibliography, These testimonies form an un- IN DWARF LAND AND CANNIBAL COUNTRY. Al- answerable argument for the need bert B. Lloyd. Illustrated. Maps. 8vo, of sending Christian missionaries !~~p"pSo!:"OO. Imported by Chas. Scrib- to Papal lands. BRITISH AFRICA. Maps. 8vo. $3.50. Im- DRAGON, IMAGE, AND DEMoN.-Rev. Hampden ported by Funk & Wagnalls CO. C. DuBose. Illustrated. 12mo, 464 pp. $1.00. Presbyterian Committee of Publi- VIEWS IN AFRICA. Anna B. Badlam. 547 pp. cation, Richmond, Va. 90 cents. Silver, Burdett & Co.

This is another edition of Mr. TRANSVAAL AND THE BOERS. W. E. Garrett- DuBose's classic on the three re- Fisher. 8vo, 400 pp. $4.00. Chapman & ligions of China: Confucianism, Hall. Buddhism, and 'l'aoism. It is a valuable account of the mythology, THROUGH UNEXPLORED ASIA. 'Vrn. Jalneson . idolatry, and demonolatry of the Reid. Illustrated. 8vo, 499 pp. Dana, Chinese-one of the clearest, sim- Estes & Co. plest, and most readable descrip- tions of Chinese religious thought LIFE IN ASIA. Mary C. Smith. Illustrated. and customs which have ever been 334 pp. 75 cents. Silver, Burdett & Co. published. It is too well known to need a recommendation. BRITISH INDIA. Map. 8vo. $3.50. Imported by Funk & Wagnalls CO. JAPAN IN HISTORY, FOLK~LoRE, AND ART. VVM. "-ESTERN INDIA. J. Murray lIIitchell, LL.D. Elliot Griffis, D.D. lGmo. Houghton, 1I1ap. 8vo, 406 pp. 5 shillings. David Mifflin & Co , Boston. Douglas, Edinburgh.

The name of Dr. Griffis has been MARY REED: MISSIONARY TO LEPERS IN INDIA. for twenty years linked with the mikado's empire, and this volume .Tohn Jackson. Illustrated. 12mo, 128 pp. of the Riverside Library for young 75 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co. people gives a vivid sketch of the THE REAL MALAY. Pen Pictures. Sir F. A. sunrise kingdom, its strange no- Swettenham. $1.50. John Lane, New tions and customs, its social life, po- York. litical framework, and the outward agencies and interior forces that A QUARTER OF A CENTURY IN THE ISLAND EMare recreating the empire. Tho PIRE (JAPAN). Mrs. Louise H. Pierson. written mainly for the young, it 1:!mo, 181 pp. lIIethodist Publishing is equally valuable for the elders. House, Tokyo, Japan.

The third volume of the "Auto- KAMIL: The Setting of the Crescent and the biography of Charles H. Spurgeon," Rising of the Cross. H. H. Jessup, D.D. Illustrated. 12mo, 1[6 pp. $1.00. Pres- byterian Board of Publication, Philadel- phia.

HAWAII AND ITS PEOPLE. Dr. A. S. Twombly.

Illustrated. 384 pp. $1.00. Silver, Bur- dett & Co., Boston. ,V. THE PHILADELPHIA NEGRO. A Social Study. Prof, E. DuBois and Isabel Eaton. 8vo, 520 pp. $2.50. Ginn & Co., Boston.

INDIAN CHILD LIFE. 18 short stories. 8vo, $2.00. Frederick A. Stokes Co. CATHOLICISM: Roman and Anglican. Rev. A. 1II. Fairbairn, D D. 8vo. 78. 6d. Hodder & Stoughton, London. TWELVE PIONEER MISSIONARIES. Dr. George Smith, C.I.E. 8vo, 304 pp. 78. 6d. Nel- son & Sons, Edinburgh.

MODERN ApOSTLES OF MISSIONARY BVWAYS.– 8vo, 108 pp. 35 cents. Student Volnn- teer lIIovement, New York. LITTLE FOLKS OF lIIANY LANDS.-Loul.e J. N~~~: 8vo, 383 pp. Ch!r!e~ S9ril;mBr's

GENEl<AL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. into harmony. He notes six points Tuskegee On December 4 a of danger in the problem, such as Institute and public meeting was the impatience of extremists, the Negro Edu- held in Madison discouragement of the negroes in cation. Square Garden in their l.ong, upward climb, the mis- the interest of the representation of the South by Tuskegee Normal and Industrial mobs and exaggerated newspaper School for the education of negroes, reports, the lack of educational with various distinguished men to opportunities for the negro, and speak. The meeting was to further the repression of negro aspirations an effort to raise $500,000 endow- by unfair legislation. He proposes ment for the Tuskegee school. his own solution of the problem, Principal Booker T. 'Vashingt<'lll which is thai; the negro identify made an address, and at that time himself with the interests of the and subsequently various large South so as to make himself a neces- sums were promised for this pur- sary factor in its welfare. The pose. negro in the Sonth has it within We rejoice in the success of his power, if he properly utilizes this institution. Booker 'Vash- the forces at hand, to make of him- ington has declared that" no negro self such a valuable factor in the educated in any of onr larger insti- life of the South that for the most tutions of learning in the South has part he need not seek privileges, been charged with any of the but they will be conferred upon recent crimes connected with him. The man who has assaults on women." learned to do something better This statement has been repeated than anyone else, has learned to in substance by the representative do a common thing in an uncomof the Freedmen's Aid and Southern mon manner, has power and in- Edncation Society. Dr. M. B. fluence which no adverse surround- Neason, corresponding secretary, ings can take from him. It is remarks as a tribute to the uplift- better to show a man how to make a place for himself than to put him ing work of Christian education: in one that some one else has made for him. The schools of the Freedmen's Aid and Southern Educational So- The Mormon Not for half a genciety have been making good citizens, educating negroes to be Monster. eration at least has Christian men and women. They have not made criminals. The the entire land been criminal negro never comes from the Christian school. There have so deeply stirred as over the brazen been more than two hundred thousand students in these schools, impudence of the Latter-day sysand not one of them has ever been lynched or charged with the crime tem, and the peril to the nation for which negroes are lynched. which centers in Salt Lake City.

The people are nearly a unit in de- manding that the most stinging re- The Case In the Atlantic buke possible shall be administered of the Negro. Monthly for N ovem- at 'Vashington, by sending would- bel' Boo k e r T. be representative Roberts back the Washington has a notable article way he came, with the chagrin of on this theme, in which he shows utter and overwhelming defeat to that the coloredraceis in the South his plans. Increasingly for months to stay, and that the relations of – the religious and political press, the two races must be adjusted North, South, East, and West, has

been saying to Congress, ., This cent. to foreign missions and forty- sham~:ess lawbreaker must not. two and a half per cent. to the be sitffered to enter upon the role home field.

of lawmaker." On to The superintendent A Medical An effort is now Puerto Rico. of the Methodist Missionary making to establish Episcopal missions College. an International in Puerto Rico will come to his Memorial Medical work with the experience of Missionary College in New York twenty-five years of work in Span- City. In April, 1881, more than ish-American countries. Spanish eighteen years ago, the Internation- is as natural to him as English.

al Medical Missionary Society was The Methodists, with statesman- founded, to train young men and like forethought, have summoned women for service, and to reach the him from Buenos Ayres and put him sick poor of the city. Nearly 150 at work in Puerto Rico. Little did have been aided and trained for act- they dream years ago, when the ive work, and twelve have laid Mexican and South American mis- down their lives in foreign lands. sions were founded, that in that The purpose is to put the work on a work would be trained adminis- permanent foundation by scholar- trators, evangelists, and teachers ships in perpetuity. $1,000 in one who one day would be set at work cash payment is sufficient to found under the Stars and Stripes in the such a perpetual scholarship. It is "Vest Indies. The American Mis- also proposed to make the college sionary Association is not less for- a "memorial" to such friends of tunate in having at the head of its medical missions as Dr. John Scud- work in Puerto Rico a minister der, Dr. Peter Parker, Dr. Andrew trained to preach in Spanish by P. Haffen, and Dr. Samuel F. Green. several years' experience in a Mexi- The Gospel Mission to the Tombs can mission.-Congregationalist.

of New York City has been at work Newsfromthe An unexpected for nearly twenty years. It is Far North. mail reached us on managed by a board of ministers and laymen, representing the Bap- October 27th, from tist, Episcopal, Lutheran, Method- the Eskimo Mission on Blacklead ist, Presbyterian, Reformed, and Island, Baffin's Land. A fishing- Reformed Episcopal churches. The smack having called at the island, chaplain holds services Sunday and the missionaries took the opportuweek days, and visits the prisoners nity of sending home news. The in their cells at all times. In this Rev. E. J. Peck, in a letter dated way he comes in contact with 25,- September 30, gave a short account 000 prisoners annually. of the work. During the year an epi- demic resembling i.nfluenza at- Methodist Every year the tacked the Eskimo. This was fol- Money for l'Iethodist Mission- lowed by famine, and again and Home and For. ary committee dis- again the missionaries had to eign Work. cusses and deter- mourn the loss of the people.

mines anew what Through the kindness of friends at proportion of the funds received home, who had sent a supply of shall be devoted to the foreign and rice and peas, they were enabled in the home work, with a steady tend- some measure to alleviate the suf- ency toward an increase to the ferings of the Eskimo. Many of former. The ratio fixed for this the people can now read the Gos- year is fifty-seven and a half per pels, and during the winter a more

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

earnest and attentive spirit was government forces. In their turn shown. Mr. Sampson was for the priests have appealed to the about four months at Kikkerton, Vatican, and some of them have on the northern slope of Cumber- even threatened closing their land Sound, where he lived like all churches. Eskimo, having a snow house and using native lamps. He also had EUROPE. a snow church as long as the weather permitted, and afterward Romanism The sale for £202,- used the marquee sent by the Missionary Leaves Association. Mr. Decadent. 000 of St. Mary's, Peck has since reached home from Cumberland Sound. The smack, Moorfields,has left the AleTt, in which he made the journey, was nearly shipwrecked the city of London without a Rojust before reaching Peterhead.-C. M. S. IntelligenceT. man Catholic church; and altho it is urged that the reason for the step is simply the fact that the foundations have become "somo- what unsafe," owing to "the erect- ing of great piles of buildings, and the demand faT mOTe," it is under- Doctoring This was surely stood that funds are urgently re- Under never better exem- quired, and are not otherwise forth- Difficulties. plified than by Mr. coming, for the completion of the Sampson, of the huge Byzantine Cathedral at W est- Church Missionary -Society, work- minster, which the Romanists com- ing among the Eskimo of Cum- menced regardless of the illustra- berland Sound, Baffin's Bay. He tion given by our Lord of the un- had some cases of pneumonia to wise man who commenced to build treat. "These cases," he writes, without having counted the cost.- "are rather difficult to treat in a London ChTistian.

snow hut and on a snow bed, with Increase of At the recent "Dissenters." church congress in only a deerskin between the snow Great Britain, Dr. and the patient, and not enough Henry Wace, formerly principal of King's College, and one of the oil to heat the den. In one case writers of Times leaders, made a strong impression on the conferthere was no door. This den was ence by calling attention to the amazing growth in numbers, so small that I could not get in unity, and influence, of the "dis- senters." The facts are too imwhen both parents were in, so I portant not to be recorded for permanent use. The dissenting pushed aside the old cotton skirt churches had increased from a twentieth to more than a quarter, which served for a door, and I if not a third, of the population. The membership of the Anglican looked in when I wanted to give the Church in England and Wales was 1,920,140. In the dissenting churches sufferer medicine and food." there were 1,897,175. Church Sun- day-school teachers numbered 206,- Anti-Papal In Ecuador a move- 271; in the Free Churches there were 381,153. Church Sunday- Agitation in men t has been school scholars were 2,410,209; and in the Free Churches '3,284,963. Ecuador. started to restrict the clerical repre- sentatives of the Roman Catholic Church to their priestly functions, and thereby to free political life from their domination. Restrict- ive legislation has been achieved.

During the past two years the cler- icals have twice vainly tried to overthrow the present government in Ecuador, but in both cases the revQlutioni$ts were defeated by the

[THESE statistics are designed to include only Missions among either non-Christian or nonreduced. Accuracy has been sought, but also completeness, and hence conservative estimates within the space afforded by two pages of this Magazine, a large number of the smaller and Id » 'o-j ….. NAMES OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES I" 00 '" 8 'a ·1 e'"ras p.9cS'"':-o-1'~S0dOJ':!>~r.h GREAT BRITAIN AND UPON THE 0 ·C ~ <i CONTINENT, AND SUMMARIES FOR ~ 05 .0~ oj'- '" s» .o'~"jOJ 00 .~j ':O!J 00 o~ S .~'- z~ E·~ oj OJ ':! .., 0 0 I>- )::10 oj" ':! .~ Ag.o. ASIA, AFRICA, AUSTRALIA, ETC. '"" o'- 00 oj ~ ~..o.",j " o~ b~ 1-1 .:!l …:l ~ 0 $376.660 0 E-< — — — E-< — — — — Baptist (England) ………………… 1792 107 61 103 6 277 70 1,619 London Society (L. M. S.) …………. 1795 663,810 158 38 156 70 422 892 5,270 Church Society (C, M. S.) …………. 1799 1,899.,135 406 123 324 282 1,135 347 6,184 Propagation Society (i!. P. G.) •……. 1701 661,775 536 75 470 170 1,251 190 8,326 Universities' Mission ……………… 1859 173,075 45 24 1 38 108 13 118 Society of Friends…………. , …… 1867 106,315 31 4 24 23 82 0 1,035 Wesleyan Society………………… 1816 557,901 250 90 232 52 529 40 3,037 Methodist New Connection ……….. 1859 27,051 10 0 4 0 14 5 78 United Methodist Free Churches ….. 1837 52,810 30 10 27 3 70 7 260 Welsh Calvinistic ………………… 1841 37,070 17 3 14 R 42 6 56 Presbyterian Church of England …;. 1847 117,985 32 3 20 28 83 22 156 Presbyterian Church of Ireland …… 1840 101,344 28 4 25 7 64 15 385 China Inland Mission ……………… 1865 307,890 72 259 270 211 812 24 695 Established Church of Scotland…… 1829 188,035 32 12 27 48 119 12 537 Free Church …………………….. 1843 344,430 63 28 62 6g 221 23 1,149 United Presbyterian ……………… 1847 305,186 62 16 66 43 187 21 881 1,075,500 117 290 162 674 1,243 60 3,410 Other British Societies ……………. ….

Paris Society …………………….. 1822 226,730 46 8 45 12 112 42 342 Basel Society …………………….. 1815 284,417 193 62 143 9 407 45 1,184 Berlin Society ………….. , … , , ….. 1824 98,757 84 16 67 11 178 2 238 Gossner Society.. , ….. , … , ….. " … 1836 45,955 31 0 20 4 55 19 516 Hermannsburg Society, …. , .. ,", … 1854 70,480 60 5 52 0 117 0 499 Leipsic Society…………. , ………. 1836 137,779 37 5 27 4 73 22 596 Moravian Church…. "." ………… 1732 142,564 150 36 151 18 355 26 1,817 North German Society",., ….. ,', … 1836 33,18'1 14 1 9 5 29 1 55 Rhenish Society (Barmen)••….. , …. 1829 118,200 120 5 108 15 248 22 347 76,500 59 15 37 80 211 5 84 Eleven other German Societies., ….. …. 130,400 92 5 63 4 164 15 350 Fifteen Netherlands Societies, .. , …. …. 320,200 85 41 92 54 272 68 1,605 Nineteen Scandinavian Societies ….. ….

Societiesin Asia,Africa,Australia, etc . …. 570,600 395 320 462 122 1,299 420 11,900 Totals for Europe, Asia, etc. , , . " , … .- ._- -…-. —- .- 1,559 3,263 .- — .– — $9,241,711 3,262 2,069 10,301 ~,43r8.3':': —- 516 — ~'524115'864 Totals for America…….. , .. ,., ….. , 5,522,909 1,409 1,441 1,352 4,718 —- .- — Totals for Christendom.""".,',.," 14,763,620 4,671 2,075 4,704 3,421 15,019 3,958 64,193

GENERAL MISS10NARY INTELLIGENCE

Protestant peoples, and hence the figures of certain societies doing colonial work have been have been made concerning certain items omitted from some reports. Mainly in order to keep special organizations have been grouped together.] .:::"""" ""."., s"" I"'., I -2 …,, " " I[ -cr:i.e.,ll..:~eng:-~'.2'J.e.l.l ~:S (.'(l.S .Si "~,>~< ~:g~ I … OJ <en ~~ § odZ'~ 0 Countries in which o·~ S >'l 0 JtIissions are Sustained. I .., -OJ . .0~'W" "~d–.Q.2 od 0 — od Q —- ww —- " -"0od- E-< i wo – – -I- – – –,— 1,8U6 1,001 53,749 2,921 170,000 650 36,320 India1 China, Palestine, Africa, West 5,692 1,357 52,803 1,H17 175,588 1,037 Indies. 7,319 1,420 6.,904 1,950 247,566 2,181 4,577 4,500 40,000 1,780 130,000 50,613 China, India, Africa, !l'Iadagascar, 1,815 850 Polynesia. 226 38 93 7,21i 72 88,094 Persia, China, Japan. India, Africa, North America, etc.

38,000 India, China, Japan, Malaysia, Africa, West Indies, etc.

3,245 Africa (Lake Nyasa and Zanzibar).

1,117 246 2,730 230 14,297 250 20,869 Palestine, India, China, Madagas- 3,566 2,679 46,262 1,622 140,000 1,138 car.

92 197 2,527 I 52R 10,000 41 68,985 India, China, Africa (West and South), West Indies.

5115 China (Shantung, Tien-tsin).

330 199 11,098 840 25,000 21 1,340 China, Africa, Australia.

98 250 3,642 620 17.000 212 5.949 N. E. India, France (Brittany).

237 195 5,943 711 18,500 10 250 India, China, Malaysia.

449 102 1,960 490 6,000 65 1 5,825 China, India (Kathiawar), Syria.

1,507 318 3,195 1.02[1 25,000 132 1,726 China (Fifteen Provinces).

656 98 2,334 251 7,000 270 15,500 India, East Africa, Palestine.

1,370 349 10,977 1,921 43,808 499 35,298 India, Africa (South and East), Ara- 1.068 bia, Palestine. New Hebrides. 4,653 382 26,971 3,,,67 75,000 3il3 20,146 India, China, Japan, Africa (West and South), West Indies.

330 22,300 2,200 50,000 1,065 35,000 454 218 1'1,452 443 40.000 354 9,944 Africa, South and West, Tahiti, 1,591 Madagascar.

464 20,312 2,324 40,292 516 18,699 South India, China, West Africa.

416 233 17,58~ 1,400 34,877 100 6,898 Africa, East and South, China.

571 50 15,300 372 50,000 20;' 3,643 India (Ganges, ChotaNagpore).

616 168 23,882 640 46,372 10. 6,728 India, South Africa, New Zealand.

669 199 7.995 1,155 17,882 22G 6,908 South India, Burma, British and 2,22'Z German East Africa. 84 192 33,784 1,764 96,371 280 24,404 South Africa, Australia, South Am- 33 1,349 148 2,257 erica, West Indies, Eskimo. 36 1f19 West Africa, New Zealand.

595 270 29,700 2,943 72,367 279 12,599 Africa, East Indies, New Guinea., 295 100 1,420 82 5,200 35 2,250 China.

514 550 79,600 3,572 200,000 40 1,800 1,87'7 395 37,200 2,570 90,000 430 40,200 270,400 -8-,20-0 – – – – – – – – – 13,199 1.520 — 500,000 1,790 170.000 — — 18,053 -9-11,.16-6 48,188 2,357,594 —- — — – – – 57,956 — 13,253 732,747 — – – – – – 22,344 8,582 410,395 31,571 1,112,381 6,223 255,913 — — —– — – – 80,300 26,635 1,321,561 79,759 3,469,975 19,476 988,660

Abroad, Dr. Wacefound something honorary, an increase of 13 men less than three and a half millions and 52 women on the numbers for of Church of England communi- the previous year. In addition to cants, as compared with consider- the 84 honorary or partly honorary ably more than seventeen million missionaries, the stipends of 303 Free Church members. are wholly or partially borne by the gifts of associations or other These facts have a peculiar signifi- bodies (including 44 by the Colonial cance at the very time when more associations, and 49 by the Gleanthan ever Ritualism and Romanism ers' Union and branches), and 102 threaten the Anglican Church with by individuals, making a total of disaster if not disruption. Mean- 489 wholly or partially supported. while a new use for the Free Church catechism has been discovered. The Regions There are over 40 The Liverpool school-board pro- Beyond Mis- workers in the poses to make it the basis of its sionary Union. Kongo Balolo Misfuture religious teaching. This is significant, especially in view of sion, of which Dr. the fact that the board has a Grattan Guinness is director, and majority of members belonging 15 in the Peru and Argentine Misto the Established Church, and sions, and in addition it is proposed that the chairman is a clergyman. to undertake work in Behar, one of the most neglected provinces in Work for The British Deep India. All these missions, together with Dr. Guinness's well-known Sailors. Sea Mission, which missionary training institutions in London and Derbyshire, are now for many years has worked by the Regions Beyond Missionary Union, of which the done a noole work among the fish- two Drs. Guinness, father and son, and the Rev. F. B. Meyer, are the ermen of Newfoundland and else- honorary directors. The expendi- ture amounts to from £25,000 to where, lately held its annual meet- £30,000 per annum.

ing. It was announced that the Honors to the The V 0 ice from Virgin in Italy. Italy, in an article most munificent gift ever made to from M. Meil, dethe mission had been received from scribes the erection of a gigan- tic statue of the Virgin Mary an anonymous donor, a splendid on one of the highest peaks of the Cottian Alps. The cost of new hospital steam trawler, cost- the statue' was £5,000, which was made up by the gifts of 130,000 ing $50,000. The mission fleet now children, the younger members of the royal family heading the consists of 15 vessels, with 6 doc- list. The pope himself has written an inscription for it, in which he tors aboard, and its sphere of oper- implores it to defend the frontier of Italy from all invaders. The ations includes the North t:ea, the Voice estimates that there are nearly 100,000 Protestants in Italy, Channel, and "Vest Coast fisheries, of whom some 30,000 are Walden- sians. and the fishing grounds off Labra- dor, which extend six hundred miles northward by the coast line from the Straits of Belle Isle.

Forty-five tons of literature were distributed in 1898; 11,085 patients were treated in the North Sea, and 2,435 in Labmdor; 16,411 missionary visits were made, and 3,260 services were held at sea.

The C. M. S. The roll of C. M. S. Muster-roll. missionaries now includes 520 men, and 347 women, total 867 in all, of whom 84 are honorary or partly

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

A Catholic A Catholic ver- dared to publish an account of the outrage was afterward forced to Bible for sion of the Scrip- call in all the procurable copies that had been issued. Spain. tures in Spanish has been prepared in London, with notes authorized by the Roman clergy. Wherever a text Exodus from It was reported not contradicts Roman theory or prac- Judaism in long ago in the J ew- tise, a foot-note is appended to Austria. ish papers that last lessen or destroy the effect. The year 4,000 Jews purpose of the work, according to were baptized in Vienna. The J ew- the preface, is to arrest the progress ish congregation of Vienna contra- of Protestantism. It seems, how- dicted this, and gave the number ever, to be an almost utter failure. of baptisms during the last five Very few copies have been sold, years as follows: in 1894, 424 were partly because the book costs three baptized; in 1895, 433; in 1896, 457; times as much as a Protestant Bible, in 1897, 485, and in 1898, 468. The and partly because Spanish Cath- number of baptisms are a great olics as a whole are insensible of deal smaller than was formerly re- their need of Scripture. The Prot- ported. -Jewish Daily News.

estants have very adroitly turned what was meant to injure them ASIA.

into a valuable help. Every col- The Sultan as The sultan of Tur- an Educator. key is beginning to porteur is provided with a copy of put himself in line, this Catholic Bible, so that when to some degree, with the educa- tional movement of the day. he is called to account by a priest Through his agency, 50,000 schools have been established throughout or an official he can prove that the his empire, for girls as well as for boys. This shows he is at last Protestant Bible agrees on all wakening up to the fact that the world moves. His action marks a essential points with that issued striking departure from the tradi·· tional usages of his race. Some of under the sanction of the church. the old sultans and Turks would look upon him as an innovator of Persecution in The campaign of the most iconoclastic stamp. But the missionary is abroad with his Spain. persecution recent- school, and Islamism feels the ne- cessity for keeping pace with the lyorganized against educational force which has come with an advancing Christianity.- Protestantism in Spain has com- Presbyterian.

menced, and the Protestants of The Printing This pr'ess was Press in Beirut. founded in 1822, and Granada are passing through a is the most imporsevere ordeal. For some time the tant Arabic press in the world. It printed last year 49,000 volpupils of a neighboring Roman umes of the Scriptures, and among its sales were 36,941 scientific books, Catholic institute have resorted to and 18,311 tracts. One of its char- acteristic doings ,vas a "Martin the cowardly habit of stoning the Protestant chapel and the adjoining buildings. Before the police could interfere, a serious attack was or- ganized by a crowd of 200 persons, under the instigation of the priests, who cried out, "Death to the Prot- estants," etc., and threatened to burn the building. The riot was only quelled with extreme diffi- culty; and it is a fact that throws light on the methods and power of the Romanist party in the country, that the only newspaper which

Luther edition" of El Neshra, the the Euphrates and the head of mission newspaper, at the time of the Persian Gulf; from Bussora Emperor "Villiam's visit to the through Southern Persia and Balu- Holy Land. It contained a brief chistan to the borders of India; history of the causes of the Refor- thence across Northern India to mation, and a special copy with the eastern confines of Northern the first page printed in gilt letters, Burma; thence 1,600 miles farther was presented to the emperor and eastward through China to Shangacknowledged with his thanks. hai. Already it is announced that a contract has been made for the Christian Seven Christian En- building of the road to Bussora.

Endeavor in deavor societies are Beirut. organized in thii:l Demand for The rule now is to city, and more are the Bible in make every person planned for. No greater encour- Syria. who wants a Bible agement has come to the devoted either pay for it en- workers in Beirut than the spon- tirely or in part, and there were taneous demand among young men 5,000 more volumes of Scripture of the church there for a Christian sold last year than the year before Endeavor society. They wanted -and 22,000 more Bibles and por- it. They asked for it-received tions sent out from the press for help in organizing and, at the first use in Syria and Egypt. In Amer- meeting, 20 earnest young men ica we see sales advertised of the took charge of the meeting and "best-selling books." In Syria the thrilled the hearts of the veteran Bible is the best-selling book.

missionaries who could remember when the first evangelical church The Famine Says the Indian was organized in Syria with only in India. lYUness:" Impor- 18 members, some fifty years tant statements re- ago. Now there are 17 different specting the famine-its extent and Protestant services conducted on the steps to be taken in coping with Sunday in Beirut, in Arabic, be- it-were made in the Supreme sides the Christian Endeavor socie- Council last Friday. Mr_ Riyaz esti- ties, attended by some 4,000 men, mated the area in which scarcity women, and children.-Woman's or famine conditions already exist Work for Woman. or will soon prevail to be about 350,000 square miies, affecting a " All British Such is the title of population of about 30,000,000, in Railway to an article in the British and native territories. Be- China." Nineteenth Century sides these, large tracts in Central for last September. India, western districts of the The writer suggests that the build- North-West Provinces, and some ing of the great Trans-Siberian parts of the Punjab must suffer Railway to China calls for a simi- considerably unless at least one lar "all-British" one. The total inch of rain shall fall before the length of such a line would be end vf November or thereabouts.

about 7,000 miles, nearly 4,000 Summing up, he said that a much miles of this distance being through smaller area and population in British territory or territory under British India were this year seri- British control. The road would ously affected, and a much larger run from Alexandria to Akabah, area and population in the native thence across Northern Arabia to states, as compared with the Bussora (Busrah), at the mouth of affected area and population in

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

1896–97. The viceroy promised alive for one day; $1.00 will feed a whole family for a week and $5.00 most sympathetic and vigorous for one month. [The editors of the REVIEW will gladly receive and efforts of government to meet the forward funds promptly.] dire emergency in the affected The Offense The Rev. A. Gad- of the Cross. ney, a missionary regions-Rajputana, Oentral In- of the S. P. G., dia, Northern Bombay, Baroda, quoted in the O. M. r., asks why, etc., and expressed the!)arnest hope especially, it is that so much opthat India's own sons will come to position to the Gospel is to be found in India. He says: "Whence the relief of their distressed fellow- springs this antipathy? There may be several causes for it, countrymen in this th8ir hour of but no one who has studied the question can, I think, do otherwise sore need. "Ve are glad to see that than conclude that Brahmanism is responsible for a good deal of it. wealthy natives at different points Brahmans have confessed to me that they feel their' day' to be over. are subscribing liberally to relief And what does this imply? It implies this-that these people, funds." whose system h'as taught them to consider themselves 'lords of crea- Rev. H. Mould writes from Kher- tion,' superior to all other human beings, and altogether above law, wara, Rajputana: feel very keenly the leveling influ- ence of the present 'regime. 'We In ordinary years at this time the fields are are treated like other people now,' full of ripening crops of maize and other said a Brahman to me one day. kinds of grain; the hills and jungles are thick It is just this that makes them with grass, which serve as fodder for the ready to resent anything that they cattle for the next ten or twelve months; feel will place them on the level the rivers and streams are full of water. But with ordinary humanity. They feel this year what is to be seen? Nothing, that they have to fight for that absolutely nothiug but bare, empty fields, supremacy for Brahmanism that dry, parched hills and jungles, dried up they were so cunningly able to river·beds, with an occasional pool of dirty obtain for it for so many centuries." green water. And this is to a very large extent all the peasant population have to How and They sit crossdepend on for sustenance -for themselves, their families, and cattle for the next ten What Brah- legged, and touch month, at least. Already many are reduced to a diet of edible weeds with a handful of mans Eat. their food only with mJwlIJu or grain, if they are so fortunate as to get it, which is made into a kind of broth their right hand. and divided out equally to the family. It is as tho the whole peasant population of Eng- No tables, chairs, plates, knives, or land were reduced to a diet of boiled nettles or grass, on which they have to subsist for forks are required by them, as they the next ten months. Imagine this to be the case, and you will have a very fair idea of still follow the custom practised by the condition of a very large majority of the poor Bheels at the present time. their forefathers thousands of Miss Grace E. "Vilder sends the years ago. For plates they use following, which relates to a por- pieces of the stem of the banana tion of the Bombay presidency: tree, or plates made with leaves of Our rainy season is now over and the the banyan tree, stitched together prospect of famine is most serious. It is piteous to see the second crop withering in by means of bits of grass stalks. the fields around us, as the first did. Already we learn that the Bombay government is The latter are made in large numproviding for the employment of 950.000 persons. Most terrible of all is that water is short over large areas. A leading railway official has said, ~. In four months' time hundreds of miles of railway will be shut down and not onejtrain of any kind will run over these sectionsl simply because there will not be water to fill a boiler." Some rivers have now no running water in them, and there are seven months before rain falls again. The pressure of famine grows now rapidly heavier, because this famine has so closely followed the one of 1897. At the bazaar here our people are buying grain at almost three times the usual cost. If means are prOVided we could open relief work for nati ve Christians and others, deepening wells that are now drying np, etc. We shall also f~~~:~fn~~h~ld::~! an opportunity to care Five cents will keep a person

bers, tied up into bundles, and set happy family. On the itineracies apart for use when required. A all the agents eat the same food fresh leaf..plate is put down when- together, altho all castes are repre- ever food is taken, and thrown sented, from the Brahman to the away after the meal is over, as it Pariah and Chucklian. At the is defiled. There is, therefore, no mission bungalow, when refresh- . washing of dishes. The plate is ments are offered to the agents, spread on the floor, and little they take them without the slight- weights are put on the edges to est objection, altho those refresh- keep it flat. Boiled rice is then ments are prepared and passed to spread on it, and curry and vegeta- them by Pariah servants. . bles are added. A small quantity is lifted by the right hand, and He writes thus concerning the shot into the mouth by the thumb, removal of prejudice: which is placed behind it. This is repeated until all has been eaten. We have been particularly struck with the Rice is the principal food of the change in the attitude of the Mohammedan better classes, while different kinds community toward us. Thirty years ago the of millet form the chief diet of the mere mention of the name of Jesus to a Molower classes. Curry is universally hammedan audience would make them an- used in India, and can be prepared, gry. One of my first attempts at preaching, it is said, in a hundred different in the year 1868, was in the streets of Madura. ways. It is compqsed of many in- As soon as I began to talk of Jesus a Mussulgredients; such as mustard, pepper, man bitterly opposed and disputed. But turmeric, ginger, coriander seed, during the past two years I have freely tamarinds, onions, and coconut preached Jesus in purely Mohammedan viljuice. These are ground together, lages, always with the kindest reception. In and vegetable!:! and ghee (or clarified one village the people bought 7 Scripture butter) are added. This is the food portions, all that we had, and the head man of Brahmans, who, as a class, are shook hands with the missionary, giving a vegetarians. The Sudras and other sort of blessing. Subsequently we found the castes have meat or fish in addition people of that village with the same friendly to the vegetables and curry. Be- spirit. Their boys and girls come to our fore taking food, the strict Brah- schools, and sing our songs, and learn Scripman bathes, puts on clean clothes, ture with the others. repeats some hymn or sacred text, and marks his forehead and body Romanizing It has been the uniwith the sacred eml:>lem of his god and his caste. He then is ready Chinese. form testimony of to take his meal. missionaries t hat one of the greatest difficulties to be met with in mission work in China is the language, and especi- ally the alphabet. Comparatively few of the common people read, and it is almost an impossibility for them to learn after they have passed youth. Some of the mis- sionaries have urged that the lan- guage be Romanized. This has been done to a certain extent, and The Partial Rev. H. C. Hazen, the American Bible Society has al- Surrender of of the Madura Mis- ready printed the Gospels in Can- Caste. sion of the Ameri- ton Colloquial, and the Epistles in can Board, concern- Hinghua Colloquial in the Roman ing the " partial surrender of alphabet. The testimony on every caste:" In a single station board- hand is that wherever it has been ing-school 16 different castes are tried it has proved its value. The represented, all sitting upon the Rev. William N. Brewster, writing same benches, all eating the same in The Chinese Recorder, gives food, which is dealt out by the some interesting illustrations of pupils in turn at meal time, irre- the success in marked contrast with spective of caste. All form one the long delay under the old sys-

GENERAL M1SS10NARY INTELLtGEN(JE

tern. A year of careful study is Y ochow is rather more than a hun- scarcely sufficient to enable the or- dred miles to the southwest of dinary convert to read with ease -Hankow, ai; the head of the great and pleasure a single page of the Tung Ting Lake. I t is thus more Sermon on the Mount in the classi- than half-way toward Chang Sha, cal language; a boy in ten days the capital of Hunan. was able to do more reading on the Romanized phin than he would Southern Bap- The Southern Baphave in as many years on the other. tists in China. tist Convention has Of course, it is only a beginning, and there is very much yet to be 3 missions in China, done. The conservatism of the the north, the central, and the nation will be a difficult thing to south, and all three rejoiced in unovercome. but groups are being wonted prosperity last year. No formed in many of the stations, less than 550 were received into the and the work is progressing. Many churches, about double the number of those who have studied it care- admitted during any preceding fully affirm that if this difficulty year. can be overcome the advance of Christianity in China will be great- Queer Names W. Malcolm writes er than any could have anticipated. -Independent. for Chinese thus of the Chinese Attending a The London Times Babies. fashion of naming patient under gives an amusing difficulties. illustration of the b a b i e s: Children difficulties un del' may be called after any circumwhich a native Chinese physician recently, attended his majesty, the stance, or thing. For instance, jf emperor of China. When he entered the royal apartments, he was a child were born during 'a snowrequired to keep his eyes fixed on the floor, and to ask his majesty storm, or during a fair, it might be no questions, which would have been a breach of etiquette. He was called "Snow Cow," or "Fair only permitted to place one hand on the emperor's wrist-not to feel Cow." Or, again, Hthe river overhis pulse, however. As the physician remarks, "Under these condi- flows its banks, and floods the tions one doctor was just as good as another;" and after a second country, a child born at that time such interview, in which it was impossible to diagnose the case, the is liable to be called "Water Cow." attending physician begged to be relieved from duty on the plea of On our way to the hospital daily, illness in his family. we pass between two houses with their front doors opposite to each other. A baby having been born in No.1 house they called it" Cat Cow." Shortly afterward, a baby was born in No.2 house opposite, and for fear of the spirit of the cat baby, they called this one "Dog Cow." By and by another baby arrived at No.1 house, and so that it would not be afraid of the dog, they called it "Tiger Cow"; but in the course of human events, a second child came to No.2 house, and they named it "Rifle Cow," so Hunan On November 8th that it could kill the tiger. The Open. Griffith John was last arrival is at No.1 house, and, able to send this reasoning on the same prin(1ples, despatch to the headquarters of they have, for obvious reasons, the London Missionary Society: called it "Sledgehammer Cow."

"Yochow opened.. property p'ttr- We know of one family of five chased. Greig and Peake starting." girls, and when the first girl was

born, they said; We would rather subjective, but holds that the have a son, so we'll call this government has the right to reguone "Hwan Niu" (Change Cow). late and uefine all outward ex- When the second girl was born, pressions of that belief. And that however, she was so pretty that is just what we fear the governthey could not refrain from calling ment is going to do, viz., to conher" K wei Kiu" (Pearl Cow); but stantly interfere in religious affairs. when the third girl was added to Japan, just admitted to the circle the family, they said, "Girls ga- of civilized nations, within half a lore," and called her "Yu Niu" year seems in danger of showing (Many Cows). Still another, a that she was not worthy of adfourth daughter came, and they mission. vVith all her boasted said: The house is filled np with spirit of progress, she now is evigirls, so they called her" Chn Nin " dently seeking to turn back the (Full Cow). vVhen, however, the hand upon the dial. fifth and last daughter arrived, they were angry, and said: vVe have had "However it is through and in enough, and so they named her spite of such things that our " Kou Niu " (Enough Cows). glorious faith thrives and triumphs: 'God is in the midst of her, she The Crisis A correspondent shall not be moved, God shall help her and that right earl Yo • • • Be in Japan. writes from Japan: still and know that I am God, I will be exalted among the heathen, I "Not only has the will be exalted in the earth.' "

cause of Christian education re- ceived a terrible blow frmH the A Sound Conversion.-A Korean WOInan told of her husband's congovernment, hut that of evangel- version in a prayer-meeting, and said: "No more drunkenness or ization as well. Only to-day I re- hard, unkind words, and low, vile talk. vVe eat at the same table, at ceived notice from the local the same time, and out of the same dishes." authorities that no preaching may hereafter be done with open doors or in the open air, where a crowd may gather. Just how strictly this new regulation is to be enforced remains to be seen. But it indi- AFRICA.

cates the spirit of the government, TVhat a marvel! Khartum has actually become a tourist terminus. which is anti-religious. On the initiation of Lord Kitchener, Messrs. Cook & Son have arranged "Those who would excuse the a complete series of trips to Khar- tum in connection with their Nile action say that Buddhists and arrangements, the trains being provided with sleeping-cars and Shintoists have not been permitted dining-cars, and all other con- veniences for travel. to do this public preaching before, that now Christianity is only placed on the same footing. Be that as it may, the government is very clearly violating the principle enunciated in the constitution, which guarantees freedom to all Death of the Another blow has religions. Khalifa. been struck at "I understand t·hat Marquis Ito, Mahdism, and, in the statesman who more than any the words of the Sirdar, "the Su- other has made 'new ;Japan,' in- dan is now open "-open to trade, terprets the com;titution as guaran- civilization, and, we hope, the Gos- teeing freedom of religious belief pel. The way has been won by so long as it is confined to the great sacrifice of life and treasure,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

and the Khalifa has followed the command more t,han $11,000· for .Mahdi-fallen by the edge of the this object. sword. With Osman Digna at large, however, there will doubtless Here may be an opportunity for be a temporary want of rest and the exercise of comity between the confidence in the entire region; but American and English missions. it is hoped that the time is not far distant when the "Yord of God will The Malarial The expedition of have free course in the land where the False Prophet has so long held Mosquito in Surgeon-Major Ross sway. Africa. to Sierra Leone in It is n~w feared that Menelik, the Negus of Abyssinia, may take connection with the advantage of the Transvaal war to advance against the English troops Liverpool School of Tropical Mediin the Sudan. His success would probably set back the opening of cine, marks an important deyelopthe Southern Sudan for several years. The British may find it ment in the investigation of the even more difficult to subdue the Abyssinian forces than those of the diseases of tropical Africa. Dr. Mahdi, and quite as great a task as they have encountered in South Ross has distinguished himself in Africa. India by the experiments he has made in connection with the mos- quito theory of the origin of malarial feyers, which seem to prove that the mosquito is at least the chief means by which malaria is propagated. These experiments have now been repeated in Sierra Leone, and as a result Surgeon- Major Ross tells us that there is a On to For years the Amer- distinct species of mosquito which Khartum. i can Mission in is responsible for the communica- Egypt (United Pres- tion of the disease. He also holds out byterian) has been waiting and hopes that by observing the habits watching for an opportunity to of these mosquitos, which breed on advance up the Nile beyond Asyut, the surface of stagnant pools, it or the first cataract, but in various may be possible to exterminate ways has been hindered. Now, them.-Ch7L1'ch JJ£issionaTY Intelli- however, the way is open, at least genceT.

so far as finances are concerned.

Some months ago the amount of The War and The war in South Missions in Africa is especially money for this purpose in the South Africa. to be regretted on hands of the society was a little account of its dam- aging influence on missions. Mr. more than $5,000. A benevolent Burford Hooke, the colonial mis- sionary secretary, writes that the English woman had promised hindrance is terrible. In Rhodesia, 800 miles from the seat of war, the $4,150 for the work. She has con- greater part of the men on Sun- da,ys spend their time in rifle pracsented that her donation should tise, the chartered company having furnished each with a rifle and a go with the society's fund, and thus hundred rounds of ammunition. And, before the war broke out, more than $9,000 will soon be in the prices had advanced sixty per cent. The after condition might be judged hands of our treasurer. In addition, when 200 miles of railway- to Rho- another English woman offered to give the mission $500 a year for three years, if it would advance into the Sudan, and has put the first $500 in the hands of the treas- urer in Egypt, and thus, including the amount in hand for this work from last year, the board has at

desia were in the hands of the the Free Church of Scotland in Boers. British reverses continue. Livingstonia. They are summed up by the Rev. Dr. Prentice as Flight from Owing to the war follows: "Six years' toil and one Swaziland. all missionaries baptism; ere the mission is twenty- four years old, 1,280 baptisms, and have had to leave. candidates for baptism exceeding The South African General Mission 2,000." have closed up five stations of their churches. Mr. Spencer Walton The Uganda According to the went to Delagoa Bay to meet the refugee missionaries and bring them Railroad. last annual report: round to Durban. They left Swaziland just in time and saved both During t1:J.e year oxen and wagons from being commandeered. The South Africa ending March 31st, 1899, the General Mission station in Mazozo, Natal, has also been closed owing "staking out" of the permanent to the war., News has reached Durban that both station churches alinement was carried forward to have been destroyed. There is some reason to fear an uprising of mile 418, showing an advance of the natives. 155 miles during the year; and 3 sur- veying parties are now employed on the remaining 137 miles or so yet requiring to be finally alined.

In this latter portion the Mau range will be crossed at a point Recent Revi- A missionary of the some 500 feet lower than the sum- val Among American Boa r d mit of the line originally recon- the Zulus. writes thus of one noitered. The actual laying of rails feature attending a has proceeded in the year from recent revival among the Zulus: mile 139 to mile 279, an advance of "They do not seem to be able 140 miles, as compared with 98 to pray silently. At their homes miles in 1897-8. A large carrying they often go into the bush and trade to the coast, which has pray aloud. So in these meetings, hitherto passed through German when they pray, they pray aloud- territory, is now diverted to the 40 or 50, perhaps, at the same time. new line, and supplies for the They do not pray so violently as German settlement on Kilima- three years ago' or break out into Njaro are being imported by rail disorder. They are intent in seek- from Kilindini to Voi, and thence ing God, each one by himself. It conveyed some 65 miles to the is fearful confusion and discord to frontier.

one accustomed to quiet, but one ISLANDS OF THE SEA.

can forget it and forgive it when he L. M. S. Work In view of the with- sees their peculiar nature and re- in Samoa. drawal of Great members how men awakened from Britain from the sleep to find their ship sinking in Samoan Islands, the following para- the deep waters would cry out for graph from Mr. Marriott, Mission- help." ary of the L. M. S. in Samoa, which Progress in The necessity of was written before the agreement Livingstonia. not being weary with Germany, will be read with in well-doing, and the truth that in due season mingled feelings:-" I am glad to we shall reap if we faint not, are illustrated by the experi- report more cheerful news from ences of the medical missions of Samoa than WE, have had for some time. The reaction in favor of our mission is strong and deep. The

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

pastors are proving veritable peace- MISCELLANEOUS. makers. The good they are doing Roman Cath- The Evangelisches will only be known at the last great olic Mission- Missions Magazin day. Mr. Newell reports a very ary Forces. remarks that this successful united service in the Malua Jubilee Hall, where nearly a century has witthousand people were addressed by nessed an extraordinary revival of him and two native pastors. Not- monastic and missionary life in the withstanding the calumnies of the Roman Catholic Church. Since 1800 Roman Catholic priests, and others, no fewer than 430 new congregations the people are still loyal to the L. have been founded, 100 of which are M.S. and to Protestant teaching." for men and 330 for women. The other orders, including the re- It is reported that Germany has stored Jesuits, show new energy. allowed the Samoans to reinstate In the "mission fields" there are Mataafa, and that many of the now laboring no fewer than 40 con- British are leaving the German gregations of priests and 20 of layislands. It is feared that German brethren, containing about 18,000 occupation will not be altogether men. Of these about 600 are Benefavorable to Protestant missions in dictines, 2,500 Franciscans, 700 Samoa. Capuchins, 700 Trappists, 500 Do- minicans, 500 or 600 Lazarists, and Heathen Hon- Dr. Armand writes some 400 Jesuits. The whole number of Jesuits is now over ors in the from Santo: "This 10,000. There are also numerous newer associations, and from 2,000 New Hebrides. has been a great to 3,000 missionaries who are sec- ular, or non-monastic priests. day at the village These do not include the ordinary English or American clergy, but of Tangoa. One of the persistent those who labor among Moslems or heathen. heathen there was to-day elevated Besides these, this century has to the highest social and political raised up for the ,missionaries new and exceedingly important assorank. To reach the top of their ciates, the sisters. These are not nuns, but active workers. No ladder, which we do not consider fewer than 120 congregations of sisters work abroad, and about very high, great efforts are re- 52,000 sisters, 10,000 being natives.

quired. Many aspire to the honor, The missionary army, therefore, is some 72,000 strong. China alone but few reach it. They rise accord- has 760 Em'opean and 400 native priests, 73 lay-brothers, and 979 ing to the number of tusked boars sisters. More than 200 missionaries have in this century shed their that they kill under certain strict blood for the faith, to make no mention of the sisters and the regulations. Here a man to reach a thousands of others who have succumbed to hardships. Besides coveted highest seat, m us t kill the Carolines and Kiautschau the Roman Church in the German about a thousand pigs. One hun- colonies has 58 main stations with 97 priests, 119 lay-brothers, and 75 dred of these must have tusks form- ing a complete circle or very nearly so. These are usually killed ten at a time, along with a number of other boars without those tusks.

Generally men are well up in years before they have secured the req- uisite number of pigs. There are, however, some exceptions to this rule. We have now in the insti- tution a student who had, while a heathen, reached the highest grade in the chieftainship on Malekula.

He is not much, if any, over thirty years of age."

sisters. It is worthy of note, that trained many of them to be not ten years ago there was not as only Christian disciples, but Bible yet one Catholic mission house, readers. Her work was prodigious whereas now there are seven. in extent, untiring in endeavor, and wide reaching. In one year Elias Riggs, Said one of the she superintended 968 Bible classes, the Veteran secretaries of the and no other foreigner in Japan Missionary. American Boa I' d, probably equaled her in the mas- tery of the native tongue, which speaking of T u r- she spoke like a born Japanese. key: "It would be impossible to Around her pretty cottage home report this mission and not to on the bluff at Yokohama, were make special mention of the ven- grouped a number of others, occu- .erable Elias Riggs, who alone rep- pied by native Bible women, and if resents the mission at the Turkish any missionary in Japan, man or capital, and who, I believe, in the woman, with the exception of Dr. records of the mission societies J. C. Hepburn, has done as much of the world, stands absolutely for the empire as Mrs. Pierson, we unique, both in the length of con- know not who it is. Her work secutive active service rendered, has, we believe, gone on without a and in the marvelous literary vacation, and reminds us of the ability which he has exercised and forty-three years of Eliza Agnew is still exercising in the field. For on Ceylon. sixty-seven (67) years he has stood at his post as missionary of this Dr. John The announcement board, coming to this country only once ,i'n that long period. At a Chalmers, of the death of Dr. time when most men would claim they had earned a rest, he has of Hongkong. John Chalmers, the remained at Constantinople, work- ing several hours each day, com- L. M. S. missionary pleting during the year now under review a revision of the Bulgarian to China, will be received with Bible dictionary, translating many hymns into Bulgarian, Greek, and general regret. He passed away, Armenian, and revising the Bulgarian Bible, which he translated on November 22d, at Chemulpo, and put through the press nearly thirty years ago, and which he has Korea. He was born at New Deer, once since revised." Aberdeen, Scotland, in 1825. Many years ",ince he went out to Hong- kong, and superintended the press of the London Missionary Society.

In 1859 he settled at Canton, but subsequently returned to Hong- kong.

OBITUARY. In 1897 the death of his wife was Louise H. It is a very conspic- a serious blow to him. After a visit Pierson, uous event, and one home he returned to China, and of Tokyo. which, we sadly was one of the shipwrecked passen- chronicle, namely, gers of the Scotsman, which found- the. decease of Mrs. Louise H. Pier- ered at the mouth of the St. Law- son in Japan, after twenty-eight rence river. He proceeded, how- years of faithful and unselfish serv- ever, to Chemulpo, in Korea, where ice in the island empir.e, in con- he died at the house of his son.

nection with the Women's Union Dr. Chalmers' writings, whether in Missionary Society of New York. Chinese or English, were chiefly Mrs. Pierson had a hand in found- connected with mission work. He ing the first Christian school for was a noble Christian, and an able girls in the sunrise kingdom, and missionary.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1894

CAREY, AS PROFESSOR IN FORT WILLIAM COLLEGE

ATTENDED BY HIS PUNDIT.

(From the original painting in Regent's Park Bapt. College, London. A rare picture and best likeness extant.) MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVII. No.11.-0ld8erie8.-NOVEMBER.-VoL. VII. No. H.-New 8erie8.

THE HOMES OF CAREY.-II.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

SERAMPORE was the last of Carey's earthly homes, and is still fragrant with his footsteps and memory. There he and his co-workers constituted a Christian community very nearly resembling that of which we read in the Acts of the Apostles, and more recently illustrated in the Unitas Fratrum of the Moravians at Herrnhut.

In Ward's journal, January 18th, 1800, we read: "This week we have adopted a set of rules for the government of the family. All preach and pray in turn j one superintends the affairs of the family for a month and then another. Saturday evening is devoted to adjusting differences and pledging ourselves to love one another. One of our reso- lutions is that no one of us do engage in private trade, but that all be done for the benefit of the mission." .

About seven months later a further and fuller entry reveals not only the happy working of this brotherhood, but a few more details of method.

Six o'clock was the rising hour j eight, the hour for family worship and breakfast. They were then printing three half-sheets of 2000 each a week. At twelve noon they met for luncheon, and dined at three. After dinner there was a brief conference, when each contributed some thought on a text or a question of spiritual life. At seven tea was served. There was Bengali preaching once or twice a week, an experience meeting on Thursday evening, and on the first Monday of each month there was a meeting two hours before breakfast to pray for the salvation of Bengal heathen. At night prayer was united for the universal spread of the Gospel. Unanimity and brotherly love prevailed. We give these minute features because every little circumstance pertaining to this Serampore brotherhood is significant.

Five years later that famous" agreement" was formed which was to be read publicly at every station at their three annual meetings-namely, on the first Lord's Days in January, May, and October. That document, already published in full on pages 748-750 of the October issue of 1892 is worthy

THE HOMES OF CA.REY

of study. We question whether outside of the Acts of the Apostles any document can be found· that sounds more like an inspired covenant. It might have been composed by Paul and Peter, James and John, for their own guidance in the first missions of all Church history. It is marked by seven marvellous features : Faith in God, love for the Gospel, passion for the souls of men, a prayerful spirit, a cheerful self-denial, entire devotion to their work, and a singular spirituality of aim. It might well be printed and circulated for universal use in all mission stations of the world.

The home of Carey at Serampore was early made blest by three great events : The baptism of Krishnu Chundra Pal, the first convert; the publication of the first New Testament in Bengali; and the appointment of Carey to the professorship in Fort William College.

That first convert was, like his new·found Master, a carpenter. Mr. Thomas had set his dislocated arm and found him already burdened with sin; and he had pointed him to the only Saviour. Not only he but his family also declared in favor of the Gospel. A few weeks later an event was recorded whose influence on the whole future of India no words could express. Krishnu and Gokool, another convert, the two being of different castes, broke through the iron barriers, and partook of a meal in common and with Europeans. So important was this act, that, like a " love feast," it was preceded by prayer. Thomas and Carey, after seven years in India, thus beheld the first signs of a coming triumph, and exclaimed, as though in the inspired parallels of a prophetic psalm : " The door of faith is opened to the gentiles I Who shall shut it ?

The chain of caste is broken! Who shall mend it ?"

No sooner did the rumors spread that the institution of caste had thus been invaded, than among the natives excitement and disturbance arose. A crowd of more than two thousand gathered, who cursed the daring violators of ancient customs, and dragged them before a Danish magistrate, who, however, commended instead of condemning them. Krishnu was then indicted as violator of a marriage contract between his daughter and a man to whom she was betrothed, but again the charge was squashed, on the ground that the consent of the girl had never been given to the contract; and so the wrath of man was made to praise God, for two new les- -"Ons were taught the Hindus: First, that caste could be broken with impunity ; and, second, that women, and even girls, had some rights touching marriage which man is bound to respect.

Krishnu's baptism took place on the last Sabbath of the year 1800 together with that of Felix Carey-the first convert and the eldest son of Carey going together to the river. Many Europeans, Hindus, and even Mohammedans were present, as also the governor of the district. Felix was baptized after the English formula, and Krishnu after the Bengali. In

18M.] Tim HOMJlS OF

the afte1'lloon the Lora'!!I Supper was for the first time cerebrated in Bengali. What It Lord'!!I Day that was for India!

The !!light must have been a spectacle to angel8 88 well a8 men, and the Lord had planned the whole occasion in His wisdom as a typical event, forecasting things to come. It was worth waiting seven years to gather in one such ear from this harvest field. It must be remembered that Krishnu's baptism was a formal and solemn renunciation of all idols.

That first convert was the author of the communion hymn, with whose English version we are so familiar : .c 0, thou my soul, forget no more The Friend, who all thy misery bore ; Let every idol be forgot, But, 0 my soul, forget Him not."

The publication of the first Bengali Testament was an event scarcely less momentous. Carey had gone to India impressed with the conviction that no work was more important as a handmaid to the preaching of the Gospel than the translation of that Gospel into the native tongues of India.

We often forget as we speak of missionaries that the printed Bible is the greatest missionary in the world, and that the Bible Society is the greatest of missionary societies. The Bible never dies or grows old or feeble j it is as young after thousands of years as ever j never is prostrated by disease, never acts indiscreetly or proves unequal to the strain of work, never dabbles in politics, or enters into unhappy marital alliances, or commits any other of the thousand mistakes of fallible mortals.

As early &s 1796 Carey had put on record his belief that the translation of the Scripture8 i8 one of the grandest aids to missions, and his opinion is 8ingularly verified in the fact that no missions have ever been permanently useful and successful unles8 the Bible ha8 thus been given to the people. If there be any 8ervice singularly rendered to the Oriental peoples by Carey which makes hi!! work unique, it i8 his remarkable success in bringing the vernacular Bible into contact with one sixth of the world's population. When on February 7th, 1801, the New Testament appeared in the Bengali dialect, a special meeting for thanksgiving was held, and that day stand!! out and apart &8 memorable, &8 when Dr. Hepburn presented the Japane8e with the Scripture8 in their own tongue. This was but the beginning, however, of Carey's work a8 a translator.

Within two month8 of landing he had begun on Genesi8, and soon was doing a chapter a day. A8 he translated he read what he had written, to hundreds of the native8, to find how far it wa8 intelligible and accurate. His greatest difficulty was the incapacity of the language to t3Yp1"6SS spiritual ideas, but the plodder again triumphed. Before the close of 1795 he began hi8 great grammar and dictionary. By the middle of 1796 he had almost completed the Pentateuch and the New Testament. By March, 1797, the New Testament was ready for final revision, and published in

HOMES OF CAREY

1801. In 1309 the Bengali version was completed. This was but the beginning rather than the end, and however much he owed to the help of his colleagues in the mission, it still remains true that the Bengali, Hindostani, and Sanscrit he translated with his own hand. In 1825 he stated that the New Testament would shortly appear in thirty-four languages, and the Old Testament in eight (beside versions in three varieties of the Hindostani New Testament), and of these he had translated several and superintended an !

In 1812 fire ravaged the mission press, destroyed fonts of type, valuable manuscripts, thirty pagM of the Bengal Dictionary, and all the materials gathered for years for the dictionary of all languages derived from the Sansclit. The total loss was $50,000, yet God so interposed that the friends at home in fifty days made up the whole loss so tar as money could repair it.

At the time ~ Carey's death the Scriptures entire or in part had been 't8suedinjorty languages or dialects, and within nine years nearly 100,000 volumes, including 31,000,000 pages, had passed through the mission press. No wonder that in 1875 Dr. Wenger said: "It passes my comprehension how Dr. Carey was able to accomplish one fourth of his translations. " It still remains a mystery how one man could have done such a work, and he an apostate from the awl !

The third conspicuous event referred to is Carey's appointment to a government professorship.

This naturally followed upon his pioneer work as a translator, for the new Bengali Testament pointed to the man who had in so short It time done so great a work as the fit candidate for such an appointment. At first Carey feared that such a chair in the college might collide with his work as a missionary, but that apprehension was removed; and, in fact, it was as a missionary that he was appointed. For thirty years Carey held his chair in Fort William College.

He began teaching Bengali, afterward Sanscrit and Mahratta; and when he rose from teacher to professor of the three languages, and his income was some $4500, he unselfishly reserved for his own use less than a thirtieth part of this sum, turning all the rest into the mission treasury, an example of self-sacrifice that reminds us of John Wesley.

What a hold Mr. Carey had on both his colleagues and pupils may be inferred from his appointment, four years later, as the Moderator in the Annual Disputation, when he was selected also to give the address to the viceroy. In that address he referred to his vocation as a missionary and to his desire for the evangelization of the natives. Lord Wellesleyexpressed himself as greatly pleased with the address, of which he " would not have had one word altered;" and added, as to Carey's expressions of regard, " I esteem such a testimony from such a man a greater honor than the applause of courts and parliaments!" And yet this was the man who twenty years before had been a cobbler at Hackleton, unknown to the world.

MEMORIAL CHAPEL, HACKLETON, ENGL,Um

CHAPEL, PARK ST., NOTTINGHAM, ENG. (Where Carey, May 31, 1792, preached the sermon on Isaiah LIV: 2, 3, which led to the organization of the Baptist Missionary Society, at Kettering, in October following.)

THE HOllIES OF OARBY

The necessity for brevity, as well as the purpose of these papers on the Homes of Carey, leads to the passing over of the incidents of the Serampore experience, such as the mutiny of 1806 and the complications to which it led. Suffice to say that, in this crisis, when missionary work was threatened with curtailment and suppression, Carey acted with mingled courage and caution. Enemies of missions were active, and a prohibition was actually issued by the governor-general against the services held in Calcutta, and an order for the removal of the mission press; but in answer to prayer God wrought deliverance.

Then, in 1813, came the debate in England over the renewal of the East India Company's charter, in which Mr. Marsh made himself so infamous Bnd Wilberforce and Wellesley made themselves so famous. Mr. Marsh set Carey and his" fellow-apostates of the loom and anvil and awl" in the pillory, as " renegades from the lowest handicrafts" and" tub preachers" I The struggle issued, however, in the restriction of the company's power and the enlargement of the missionaries' freedom.

The whole story of Carey's residence and experience in Serampore is a romance of reality. It bears and invites closest examination, but our space forbids. But it must be noted how CALCUTTA became in a sense another of Carey's homes. The importance of a place of worship and Gospel teaching in that city led to the building of a chapel in Lal Bazaar, wh~ch was opened on New Year's Day, 1809; and as Carey's duties as professor took him regularly to Calcutta, he took a prominent part in the services; and so this marvellous " plodder" filled up all his time with a variety and multiplicity of duties seldom equalled by the most industrious men. To all his other work his passion for souls led him to add itinerating preaching tours.

Near the end of 1807 his wife died. She had been a great source of trial, both by her physical and mental ailments, but her husband showed his tender heart and noble spirit in the patient and considerate manner in which he bore his depressing burdens. For twelve years her condition was distressing, yet he did his work with an insane woman in the next room.

The next year Mr. Carey married his second wife, Miss Rumohr, who proved as great a help as his first wife had been a hindrance. When after thirteen years of married life she also was removed by death, he bore testimony that during all this time their conjugal happiness had been as great as was ever enjoyed by mortals. She was sympathetic, educated, consecrated, and most helpful to him in his work as a translator, habitually comparing the English, German, French, and Italian versions, and persistently working at any difficulty until it was removed. Only eternity can tell how much Carey's ultimate triumphs as translator were owing 1;,<> her help, whose kingdom came not with observation.

We must pass by all that the cobbler of Paulerspury wrought as a general benefactor of mankind. The first great reform that he sought to effect was the abolition of child sacrifices at the Gunga Saugor anniversaries. At this spot, where the Ganges meets the sea, sacrifices were held to be specially meritorious, and so thoroughly hAve these practices been discontinued that a native Hindu lately in this country has had the effron- tery to deny that they ever existed.

The Suttee immolation of widows likewise owes its abolition in great part to Carey. He sought to arouse the British conscience on the sub- ject. It was found that 400 cases took place' within 30 miles' radius of Calcutta j and at last Governor Bentinck decreed the entire cessation of this abomination, and when the Brahmins insisted that their consciences taught them that widows should so burn on their husbands' pyre, his calm response was: "Follow your conscience, but an Englishman's conscience teaches him that everyone of you that abets. such a crime should pay the death penalty." When the proclamation was issued Carey received a requisition to translate it into the vernacular, and the. order reached him on Saturday afternoon. He felt the matter to be so urgent that all other duties were laid aside, and before the Sabbat4 dosed. the proclamation was ready for circulation. The benevolent institution for instruction of Eurasian children, the leper hospital, the first vernacular newspaper-these are some of the blessings directly traceable to William Carey.

His services to science as a botanist and naturalist remind us of David Livingstone, whom in many respects he closely resembled. He acquainted himself with geology, agriculture, horticulture. The Agricultural and Horticultural Society of India owed itll origin to him, as also the Serampore College, which under his presidency took root in the soil of Iudia.

Over forty years William Carey made his home in the land of the Vedas, and this long stay was unbroken by any visit to England. During his last days he received many notable visitors, and none of them had a more vital connection with his life and labors than Alexander Duff, who became in a very important sense his successor. Dr. Culross tells the pathetic story of the recall of Duff, as he was leaving Carey's room on one of the last, if not the last of these visits, and how Carey said: "Mr. Duff, you have been speaking about Dr. Carey. When I am gone say nothing more about Dr. Carey, but about Dr. Carey's Saviour."

And so in June, 1834, sixty years ago, in his seventy-third year, this prince of missionaries to the Hindus, and one of the six greatest missionaries since Paul, left the land of the Ganges for the LAlm OF GLORY, the last, the _best of Oarey'8 home8.

We close these imperfect notes upon the life of this remarkable man by a quotation from Robert Hall, who, fifteen years after Carey's departure for India, succeeded him in the Harvey Lane Chapel at Leicellter.

Robert Hall referred to William Carey all that " extraordinary man, who, from the lowest poverty and obicurity, without assistance, rose by dint of unrelenting industry to the higheit honors of literature, became one of the first of Orientalists, the first of missionaries, and the instrument of diffusing more religious knowledge among h~ contemporariei than has

CAREY'S HOUSE AT LEICESTER. THE PULPIT IN HARVEY LANE CHAPEL

(In the cen!er.) (Memorial 'rable! (0 Caley, Uobert Hall, etc.)

A GENERAL VIEW OF ECUADOR

fallen to the lot of any individual since the Reformation-a man who united with the most profound and varied attainments the fervor of an evangelist, the piety of a saint, and the simplicity of a child."

A GENERAL VIEW OF ECUADOR.

BY ALEXANDER McLEAN, LATE CONSUL OF THE UNITED STATES AT GUAYAQUIL.

Ecuador, as its name indicates, is an equatorial country. The observatory in Quito, its capital, is exactly on the line, and has an elevation of over 9500 feet. To most of us, Ecuador is a small tinted spot on the western side of the map of South America, profusely ornamented with feathery markings supposed to represent mountains. There are many mountains there; but the markings on the maps indicate neither their size nor position.

The most westerly point of Ecuador and of South America is Cape San Lorenzo. It is 80.55° west, Greenwich time. This is the meridian that marks the boundary line between Ohio and Pennsylvania. The boundary line between Brazil and Ecuador is 68° west, or on the meridian of Bangor, Maine. The width of Ecuador is, therefore, about equal to the distance between New York and Chicago. Its coast line on the Pacific is about the same length as between New York and Charleston, S. C. The area of Ecuador is about 218,000 square miles. This ~bout equals the New England and Middle States and Ohio.

There are nine States or provinces in Ecuador, each with a governor and a separate legal existence. The form of government is said to have been copied from the United States, but it is a poor copy. The defeated party in a presidential election usually appeals to the sword. When they are successful there is a revolution ; when they are not it is simply a rebellion.

The country is transversed in a generally north-and-south direction by the Andes and the Cordilleras. Between the two main ranges lies a hilly plain called the inter-Andean plateau. East and west of the giant ranges there are other mountains, which gradually give way to plains on the east along the Amazon, and on the west to the Pacific Ocean.

The country has the greatest diversity of climate, ranging from the heat of a tropical swamp to the bleak cold far above the line of vegetation. Every vegetable product may be found by ascending the mountains, from the rank growth on the sea-shore to the stunted pines neal' the ice line. Every shade of humidity may be found as a constant in some part, from the rainless plains on the Peruvian line to the daily showers on the north. The rainy season moves up and down the coast over 16" of latitude. When it is farthest north the southern line of rain is at. Esmeraldas, in the northern part of Ecuador. When the rain belt is farthest south its northern bo~dary is at . Esmeraldas, hence its rains. The trade winds, in passing from the south Atlantic, yield up the last drop of water in crossing the Andes. The icy crown being fed by this moistnre, forIllB glaciers that move down the mountains and feed the streams. Many of the snowy crowns rise from 1000 to 7000 feet above the line of vegetation, and the constant accretion from snow and rain as the winds sweep over these mountains below the dew point maintains an endless supply of water in the streams. These streams become rivers. In Chili and Peru there is no western current such as blows from the Pacific across Colombia and Ecuador. The Andes cut off their clouds and rain from the east winds, and consequently in those countries there is no rain. In Ecuador one end of the country has six months' rain, while the other end has a dry season, and vice versa. A section of the country would show two immense ridges averaging 12,000 feet in elevation, with the inter-Andean plateau averaging about 9000 feet, and two sections sloping to the Pacific on the west and to the Amazon valley on the east. The eastern section is the largest. It is inhabited by Indians still uncivilized, who have their own language and are practically unknown to white men or their commerce. The western section is the smallest and most important. The littoral contains three States, known as the maritime provinces. These are Esmeraldas, Manibi, and Guayas. The States east of them are very mountainous, the towns in them having an elevation from 8000 to nearly 10,000 feet.

Thus we have a country containing mountains that may be measured in miles instead of feet, the largest of rivers, vegetation irrigated by neverfailing rivers and fecundated by a vertical sun, producing results unequalled since the coal period-a country with.. diversity of contour and beauty of landscape second. to none. It is not strange that Baron von Humboldt and other savants ha.ve gone there in search of scientific facts, nor that Church, the painter, went. there to catch the. coloring for his sunset in the tropics.

rr:he inter-Andean plateau is the wheat belt. Its elevation is equal to the 40° that separate us from the equator. Apples, peaches, strawberries, and most of the fruits that are familiar here grow there in abundance. Viewed from the mountains, its tilled fields recall Central New York. It was the home department, the District of Columbia of the Inca Government, the civilization that preceded tho Spanish conquest. It was one of the sections that was visited by priestly vandalism. Its records and build- ings were destroyed. Here and there remains of Indian labor still exist, and in some things it shows that they had advanced {arther than their conquerors have done to this day. They had good roads; and the only road in the country to-day is one built by the Indians, which can be followed from Quito to La Paz, a distance of more than 1500 miles. The Indian cement in which the paving stones were laid has outlasted the stone.

The mountains are massed in central ECUlldor as they are nowhere else. From many of them thirty tall peaks can be seen in a single glance. Only two of them are known outside of the c.ountry-Cotopaxi and Chim.- borazo. Cotopaxi is a volcano. It IS 19,500 feet high. lis snow crown is 4400 feet high, and above that the rocky mouth of the crater lies bare. '1Jhe crater is 1500 feet deep, and the smoke is visible at a great distance. A few years ago, during a period of activity, Captain Murdoch, of the steamer Oasma, passed through a shower of its ashes a hundred miles at sea, and the fine dust fell on my piazza in Guayaquil. Chimborazo is visible from Guayaquil in clear weather, and is always a surprising sight, especially when the sun has dropped below the horizon, and its rays still toueh snowy Chimborazo with a rosy glow. Sangay, a mountain south of Chimborazo, has flowed ever since the Spaniards landed. Its faint boom at intervals of ten minutes can be heard in Guayaquil during the stillness of the night, though it is nearly a hnndred miles away. Pichincha, north of Cotopaxi, with Quito resting on its shoulder, is a triple-headed extinct volcano nearly 15,000 feet high. The average elevation of Quito is about 9500 feet. From its streets eight snow-capped mountains can be seen. The streets are paved, but hilly, and the city is picturesque. Streams run through the city, supplying an abundance of melted ice water from the glacial mountain tops. There are a great many churches, convents, and monasteries. It is said to have more priests in comparison to population than any other city in the world.

From the mountain section numerous rivers reach the coast, each with branches like trees. The towns are all on waterways, and so are the dwellings. In the interior most of the travelling and visiting is done in canoes. Roadways are supGrfluous in the maritime provinces. The principal river is the Guayas, and the principal city is Guayaquil on its banks, sixty miles from the sea. It is as much the front door of the nation as New York is of the United States, though there are numerous small seaports. Where the muddy waters of this big river rush past the city it is a mile wide, seven fathoms deep, with a tidal rise of fourteen feet and a current that runs seven miles an hour. The entrance to the river is a broad gulf dotted with islands and bordered with swamps. Here Nature hides her fevers, as she does her wounds, with new creations of beauty. The sea- ' weary traveller sees bright patches of greensward inlaid in black.green frames of dense mangel trees, fringed with graceful palms and undulant bamboos. Confluent rivers open up new reaches for the vision into the ,bosom of virgin forests, and the houses of rancheros and haciendados give 'glimpses of anew, strange life.

When the eye begins to weary of the leafy panorama, a turn in the 'river reveals the city. If seen first in the evening, the effect is charming. The river front is a broad street, with a league of white buildings which ,appear to be a succession of arches. The street is abundantly illuminated with gas and electric light, and having houses on one side only, and no Ipiers to impede the view from the river,. a visitor is very favorably impressed.

Experience and familiarity destroy much of the favorable impression. The city is o"er a league in length and more than a mile wide. It has a river on tlie front and a broad estuary behind it. The citizens are mainly native creoles. The business and government are carried on by them. They are descendants of Spaniards and natives. They are white, with varying shades. The working population is pure Indian. There are a few colored people and a few Zambos, a mixture of Indian and Ethiopian. There are fewer foreigners in Guayaquil than in any of the other large ~ities of South America. In the whore country there are not a dozen Americans. The creoles are mteIligent, and sharp commercial people. They are a small minority of the total population. In the absence of an actual census only approximate tota1s can be given. It is believed that there are 100,000 white or nearly white natives, three times as many halfbr~eds, and about 800,000 Indians.

The educated white men are merely nommal Roman Catholics. The half-breeds are more ignorant than the whites, and their bigoted zeal is proportionately greater. The Indians are practically without religion, though they conform to'a limited extent to Catholic forms where they live in towns. The tribes living in the eastern end of the country are indescribably uncivilized. A tribe living on the west coast, occupying the Cayapa valley, a territory about the size and shape of the State of Delaware, have never been conquered by the Spaniards, and refuse to recognize any government. They will not allow white people to settle in their territory.

The country is sparsely settled, and the churches are all in the towns. Roman Catholicism is the State religion ; none other is allowed. Heretics visit the country at their own risk. They are only tolerated. So far as I know there has only been one attempt made to establish a mission in the country. In 1878 Bishop Williams, a Methodist missionary who has a theory, paid a visit to Guayaquil. He resolved to send a missionary there. His plan was to send a minister to open a school. The children were to receive primary instruction in English; their parents were to pay for the service, and thus a self-supporting station was to be established. About a year later Rev. Mr. Price arrived in Guayaquil. He was provided with a boxful of primary school books. He could not speak Spanish. The laws of the country did not authorize the importation of heretical books. He had trouble. and delay in getting his books out of the custom house. Before he got them he contracted the fever peculiar to the coast, and narrowly escaped with his life. His errand was not popular. There were no English-speaking children in the city except my own, and I did not need a missionary.

Some years ago an attempt was made to pass a freedom· of-worship bill, but it failed by three votes, although a strong pressure was brought to bear on Congress through the Foreign Department. One of the lawmakers who voted against the bill said" he was in favor of it, but did not think the country was ripe for it. An ignorant' and bigoted people and priesthood would create trouble. If foreigners were allowed to enter they would build churches, and the rabble would destroy them and probably kill some of the worshippers. This would embroil the nation with nations more powerful. We recognize the fact that we would be better off if we had a good many Americans here, because of their energy and enterprise; but we have those that are here, and we must do the best we can with them. "

The educated minority would gladly get rid of the priests; and on one occasion, in Guayaquil, the Jesuits were forced to leave the country. There is no public record of the number of priests, though every priest is on the national pay-roll. Each province has a bishop with an ecclesiastical staff, and there is one archbishop. A tax of 10 per cent is collected on all agricultural produce for the bishops, and an added 7 per cent for rectors. The curates are paid $75 a month. In Guayaquil there are said to be about 200 priests, ranging from the well-to-do to the barefooted mendicants. The mendicants go through the market, and if the hucksters do not see them coming the best fruits and vegetables go into the basket, and the unfortunate venders have to be content with a scant blessing.

Services begin in the churches at three o'clock in the morning. Each church has a chime of bells. Each bell has a separate rope and ringer. The object of each ringer is to make as much noise as possible. They run up and down the scale with a rhythmic clangor. There is not a bell in the city that is not cracked except the clock tower bells on the cathedral and market.

In providing for their wants the priests charge for every servic~. Mass for the dear departed is too dear for the lower classes, and a mass is frequently split up as the lottery prizes are. If a man or woman cannot afford a whole mass he can get half of it, or any lesser percentage, if he can find others willing to subscribe. Then the mass is said for Tom, Dick, and Harry, and-others. The others can fill in the blanks. The churches have no pews. The women go to church accompanied by a servant. The latter carries a priedieu, and the worshipper kneels on it. The men, generally few in number and more interested in the worshippers than in the service, stand during the mass.

The Sundays are holidays. Cockpits are owned by the city; and I have seen priests in uniform-they all wear uniforms-hetting in the ring. The theatres are open on Sunday evening. The hull ring in Guayaquil was open on Sunday afternoons until recently, when the growth of the city made the land more valuable for building purposes. The devout worshippers rose in time to take in early mass, in order to have morning, afternoon, and evening free for pleasure.

The funerals are a large source of priestly revenue, and they form an interesting spectacle. They are always held at night. When the family can afford it, the priest, with assistants and attendants, marches at the head of the procession. When thE: priests have an out-of-doors function, they march in the uniform worn at the altar. A canopy is carried over them, and a guard of soldiers with fixed bayonets march on each side of them. The mourners carry lanterns with candles in them. The extent of the grief is supposed to be shown by the number of mourners. Indians carry the lanterns, and receive fifty cents apiece. The cross-bearer is preceded by a man ringing a bell. Every house must show a burning candle or lamp as the funeral procession passes: The church orchestra marches behind the priest, playing a dirge. The poor people who cannot afford a priest or an orchestra hire handorgans, and sometimes the music is set for dancing. By playing slowly it has a sufficiently doleful sound. One man carries the organ on his back, and another, who walks behind, turns the crank. They never keep step, and frequently the man behind loses his grip on the handle. This adds to the funereal character of the music.

It is useless to speak of the character of the priests. There are some good ones. They have charge of all the schools, and in two of the cities they have hospitals. At Quito there is a school of science conducted by Jesuits, and it is fairly well managed. In Guayaquil there are two large· schools, one called the boys' college, the other for girls. The education imparted is superficial, and more time is spent in learning the saints' calendar and Church history than in acquiring useful knowledge. The white people are given to hospitality, and their manners in public are perfect.

The Indians are stupid and degraded; the stolidity of their ignorance is beyond comprehension~ It is a disgrace to the Spaniards and their descendants that the Indiaus grow worse instead of better; that, with centuries of history behind them, their conquerors have accomplished nothing for the unfortunate aborigines. Not only have the Indians been neglected by the Roman Catholics, but the negroes have been allowed to return to the condition they lived in before they were removed from Africa. After emancipation many years ago negroes flocked to the rivers Santiago, Mimbi, Cachati, and Bogota, and formed villages, aJld to the number of 2000 live as savages. Playa de Oro, one of these negro settlements, showil a nude population, ignorant and bestial, a disgrace to the nation.

In Guayaquil and the larger towns the men wear light clothing made in Parisian styles. The women wear trailing dresses and French shoes, but no hats. The mantilla serves in place of bonnets. The Indians are fully attired with trousers and a hat. A poncho is added in cool weather. The Meztizos-descendants of whites and Indians-are the artisans. There are scarcely any manufacturers. The carpenters, masons, painters, and paper-hangers are all of the mixed race. The absence of wheeled vehicles make public porters a necessity, and they are all Indians. They carry their burdens mainly on their heads. Every white person has a retinue of servants-a Plan to do errands, a cook, a washerwoman, a house servant, and their retainers constitute the retinue. The cook has no stove. There are no chimneys in the country. The kitchen fire is made in a box filled with sand. The cooking utensils are made of earthenware, and the fire is fed with charcoal. Several children, usually the cook's family, are required to fan the fire. Ladies do not go to grocery stores or the market; these errands are attended to by the errand man. He is given a daily allowance, and spends as little of it as possible. That makes a constant feud between him and the cook. The utter lack of cleanliness keeps white people out of the kitchens, and the service is wor.se than can be imagined. Living for white people is expensive, while for the Indians $3 a week suffices for a family.

The houses in the maritime provinces are built with heavy hewn timber frames. The walls are made of macerated bamboo covered with adobe, and papered inside and out. The lower story is smaller than the upper story, the piazzas projecting over the sidewalks to the line of the curbstones. The white people live in the upper stories; the lower stories are used by Indians and negroes, or for stores and storage rooms. The stores are small and well filled, but each store requires one or more storage rooms. There are no glass windows. The store fronts are all doors, and when they are open the entire interior is on exhibition.

'rhe heavy timbers of the buildings are required to support the weight of tile roofs and to steady the houses in earthquakes. In the colder mountain sections the walls are lower on account of more frequent earthquakes, and are built of stone, adobe, brick, or mortar and broken stone. The broken stone and mortar make the best wall for earthquakes. Th~ mortar and stone are moulded in layers in situ, and when they harden the wall may crack in all directions, but the broken stone dovetails the cracked wall together, and it will not fall.

From the isthmus down to the southern end of Chili is 4867 miles. Only the 417 miles occupied by Ecuador is closed to missionary effort. That will be closed so long as heretics are at best only tolerated, not allowed. There are 4450 miles open to the missionaries; but there are no missionaries for the 9pening. Out of a total of more than sixty seaports on that coast, only five have missionaries.

South America extends from 15° north of the equator to 55° south of it, and has every kind of climate and country that we have from the West Indies to Labrador; every degree of intelligence in its population, from bright, keen business men and diplomats, to the hopeless Indian in his unspeakable wretchedness. It has well-built, beautiful cities with large populations, like Buenos Ayres, that is drawing near to a million souls; Lima, which approximates Boston, and a number of cities over the hundred thousand line, besides thousands of smaller cities, towns, and villages. It offers every age and condition of mankind for missionary work, and every kind of climate. .But somehow there are not many takers for the offer&!. Well has this been termed the NEGLECTED CONTINENT.

THE PROSPECT

THE PROSPECT.

BY CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

Is it certain that Christianity will always continue to prevail, or even to exist in England. and America, active as it now is in and from these countries 9 Why should it be certain ~ The Church is not more firmly established among us than she was for generations in North Africa, from which, nevertheless, she has been swept out, almost to the last shred, for some eleven hundred years. Mormonism, uniting a vileness far exceeding that of Islam to an organization compared with which that of Rome, so much dreaded by us, is loose and flaccid, and filled with immitigable malignity toward Christianity, already prevails in one great mountain commonwealth, and holds the balance of power in several others, showing no signs of decline, however much it may yield for the moment to invinci- ,ble necessity, as to the practice of its social tenets. As much more dan- gerous than Mormonism as an impalpable malaria is more dangerous than an armed host, the subtle poison of necromancy fills our whole atmosphere. We do not mean the mere opinion that the departed sometimes manifest themselves to the living, which of course has no doctrinal significance, but the belief that truth and duty are to be henceforth discovered by magical consultations ot the dead. This system detrudes Christ from His unique- ness of place in the universe, blots the Creator out of view behind a murky , cloud of wavering ghosts, is found to unhinge all the principles of right and wrong, to profane and dissolve the sanctities of home, to give sensual passion the sanction of an imagined command from above, and parts the life of its victims between a fatuous confidence and a ghastly fear. We plume ourselves on our enlightenment above our ancestors, yet the only difference between us and them is, that they believed in sorcery and utterly abhorred it, while we believe in sorcery and toy with it, and compliment it, and even sometimes (happily as yet but seldom) invite the pontiffs of its dark rites into our own pulpits.

As to Christ in public life, we have ceased to expect, a few States excepted, any mention of Him even in religious pl'oclamations, except in the date, from which we should be ready any day to see His name thrust out. Now it is either true that all authority is committed to Him in heaven and earth, or it is false. If it is false, why do we any longer call Him our Lord! If it is true, why do we consent to have Christian men in public trust unchristianized in their public acts 1 It is well to shrink from being persecutors, but it is unmanliness and cowardice to allow others to persecute us out of the public and private expression of our public and private faith. Better that these pagan proclamations should cease than that they should be afraid to return to the time when they witnessed that they were addressed to a Christian people.

Of course the hereditary enemies of the Christ of God are not slow to find their acconnt in all thi!!. They are helped in this by th~ senseless divisions of Christians, who to gain a point against one another are not ashamed to call in the help of the common foe. We have seen lately, quoted with evident glee in a Christian journal, a sneering declaration from a Jewish journal, referring to the proposal that the projected Cathedral of St. John the Divine shall serve also as a national mausoleum. The Jewish writer mockingly says that the American people are not likely to be found on intimate terms with St. John the Divine. Now, seeing that the American people, as a whole, are as yet; at least, a Christian people, as the Supreme Court has of late emphatically affirmed, this taunt on the part of the Jewish hater of the sublime apostle would be an intolerable insolence, were it not for his evident hope that the identification of the nation with Christ may yet be undermined and exploded. Viewed in that light, we cannot fairly call it anything more than a legitimate manoouvre of war.

This writer says that Jonathan is too genuine a man to be a saint, or, it seems, to have anything to do with saints. The evident, and evidently intended implication, is, that the apostles were not genuine men. The apostles are now exalted above the scourgings of the Sanhedrim, but the true inheritance of mocking hate has not departed from the sons of the Sanhedrim.

A Jewish lady, also quoted, with somewhat effusive appreciation, in a Christian journal, gives a really noble description of our Lord's life on its human side, but with an evidently settled determination to ignore the absolute incompatibility of this admiration with the continued rejection of His unmistakable claims to spiritual supremacy, as well over His brethren of Israel as over the world. Christianity, she declares, has no power of compelling Jewish conviction. The Inquisition, she says, could never make them Christians, and all the mild but zealous efforts of Presbyterianism have failed to secure a single honest convert. If she had consulted Mr. Henry C. Lea, she would have been reminded that the Inquisition never undertook to make the Jews Christians. It exercised jurisdiction (apart from cases of insult offered to Christianity) only over those who had already accepted baptism. Accordingly, as Mr. Lea shows, conversions from Judaism were at a stay between the setting up of the Inquisition and the banishment of the Jews from Spain. However, passing over this, and coming to the present, we see that this lady describes the one hundred thousand free accessions of Jews to Christianity within this century as having all been feigned. According to her, such men as Neander, Caspari, the elder Delitzsch family, Rabbinowitz, Rabbi Frye, Bishop Alexander, Bishop Gobat, and a thousand others like them, have all been hypocrites alike! Purity of life, long and unpretending labors, and that unfailing benignity which is the surest sign of sincerity, all go for naught with her. She cannot possibly know the heart, but having, by a sheer exercise of proud resentfulness of will, set it down as an axiom that no Jew can honestly become a Christian, the most luminous demonstrations of character no longer signify anything to her. Of courSE this assumption of hers is reflected upon all the past, for if the Jews of the first century could honeatly own Jesus for the Messiah, it is plain that those of the nineteenth century can.

" He that despiseth you, despiseth Me." Christ, through all the ages, has awed and daunted men. Therefore they have been wont to express boundless admiration of Him, and have contented themselves with con- temning those who believe on Him. This attempt to worship the Foun- tain and abhor the stream is curiously illustrated in a heathen oracle given, I believe, in the third century. Some pagans who were disquieted by the rapid advance of the Church asked of some shrine-perhaps Delphi itself -what they were to think of this new sect. The answer was to this effect: "The foolish people are hopeless of cure, but that pious soul is exalted to heaven." All such attempts, continually renewed, have every time hopelessly broken down. Christ's claims of spiritual supremacy are too indissolubly combined with every word and deed of His to be detached. We must either own Him for the Head of Israel and of man, or say frankly that He deserved His doom by an insane and impious arrogance. Far more logical and far more permanently sincere than thesc attempts at an impossible division was the frank brutality of that Jewish convention held in Paris some years ago, which was described as greeting with storms of applauding laughter every repeated reference of the scoffing president to "the Christ whom you have crucified." Here, still more than in honeyed words through which the underlying hatred and contempt will still exude, is to be found the really animating instinct of the Judaism of to-day.

We are very much disquieted over the Jesuits. We have good reason. They are only some twenty-five thousand avowed members, but their de- voted adherents are innumerable. "Their mission," says the Catholic priest and philosopher Gioberti, " is to diminish the amount of intelligence in the world," and faithfully have they discharged it. They repress intel- ligence where they can, and where they cannot they try to dwarf and dis- tort it. They wisely allow such a proportion of wisdom and spiritual inde- '" pendence even within their own order as to put a fair face on matters, but never forget their essential aim. Now, there /lre said to be twelve million Jews in the world, rather than seven. The vi"st bulk of them, we have good reason to believe, are simply desirous to earn an honest living, or to practise their religion without standing in anybody's way. Many of them are illustrious members of Christian States with whose faith they have not one thought of tampering. But seeing the uncommonly high percentage of mental ability and keen activity of character found among them, as well as of high culture, and the length of life belonging to them as a people, and assuming that there are five hundred thousand Jews in the world whom the inevitable inferences of their religious position, and the ages of cruelty which they have suffered during the barbarous times and among the barbarous races of Christendom, have kindled into invincible hatred, surely this half a million may well be expected, in annihilating effectiveness, to leave the Jesuits far out of sight. The Jesuits, indeed, first began to be the objects of dread and dislike when, about 1580 or 1590, their ranks were largely filled up with Spanish Jews. Wherever the Jews can obtain influence in Freemasonry, thElyare expected as of course (and they seldom disappoint the expectation) to turn it to ends of deadly animosity against the Church. On the Continent generally, but especially in Germany, they have long been wont to direct the press, which, as is known, they largely control, into bitter hostility toward every form of earnest Christian activity, especially toward missions. Their increasing control of the land gives them increasing rights of patronage over the parochial clergy, which they are not slow to use for the same end. Their increasing control over press and purse in this country is proceeding with no slack pace.

By the stealthy action of a heterodox council, the whole Church once, !lays Jerome, " suddenly woke up and found itself Arian." But let us not imagine that the world will ever suddenly wake up and find itself Christian. Weare not told that wilen Satan discovers that his time is short he becomes meek, but that he " hath great wrath." The Church, until these our Ameri.can days of rosewater and self-lauding optimism, has always believed that the victory would not come without a counter-incarnation of the devil; and in what race may we better hold it likely to come about than in that mighty and central people of mankind, which has been honored to receive the incarnation of God ~ It is promised that the gates of Hades shall not prevail against the Church; but neither could they prevail against her Lord, yet for a little while they swallowed Him up. There is therefore nothing in this promise to assure us that what the fathers succeeded in accomplishing against the Head, the sons may not succeed in accomplishing for a little while against the body. Infernal skill, availing itself of the contingencies waiting at every turn in a time when the very foundations of the world seem to be out of course, may, as in narrower ranges they often have done before, effect sudden reversals and overturnings of the most disastrous completeness. They will not be lasting, but they may be tremendous while they last. In spite of all our busy zeal, it is true that, in face of the sly encroachments of Antichrist, the note of a large part of our somewhat too dapper and smirking Christianity is, as an honored friend has said, " utter nervelessness. "

,.ur" And when those things begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up heads; for your redemption draweth nigh."

PRESENT ASPEOTS OF MISSIONARY WORK IN TURKEY

PRESENT ASPECTS OF THE MISSIONARY WORK IN TURKEY.

BY A RETURNED MISSIONARY.

There are two points of view from which the m"lssionary problem in Turkey may be regarded. From one, we regard simply the actors as solely responsible for their acts and ready to justify them; from the other point we try to detect the many forces that often lie out of sight, which inspire the actors, and are often as efficient as they are obscure, and to most persons entirely unknown.

From the first point of view, the Turkish Government has entirely changed its policy toward American missions. In former times persecution came from Armenians or Catholics, who regarded their interests as compromised by our work. The Turkish Government regarded all Christian sects as equally ghiaouT8, and entitled to the same treatment. A Sheikh-ul-Islam gave this decision in a " fetva" as the dictum of the law.

Furthermore, in the beginning the Muzlims were inclined to friendly decisions in favor of Protestants, because of their rejection of picture and saint-worship, which is an abomination to the true Muzlim. This would still be the natural inclination of every Turk but for other influences.

A few years ago-perhaps six or eight, varying in different placesthere began to be manifested a spirit of repression toward our Protestant schools, churches, colporteurs, and every branch of our work. There have been exceptions to this conrse. Wherever there has been a governor of common sense and a spirit of justice-and there have always been such here and there-the old way of ey'ual justice has had its course. But repression has steadily gained, and it weighs heavily upon every department of Christian activity; and this spirit of repression has grown into a policy of very active opposition. Schools have been closed, churches have been shut, and colporteurs arrested, all on flimsy pretexts which only served to show the animus of the reaction ; and yet Turkey claims to be a civilized State!

In this process of annihilating missions, Turkey ignores the pledges she has given to Europe. In the celebrated royal rescript called the Hatti- Scherif of Gulhane, and in the still more celebrated Hatti-Humaiyoun of the Peace of Paris, the Sultan expressed to Europe the principles which were to guide his administration of government. These have been and are uniformly disregarded and trampled upon; and yet Turkey claims to be a civilized State!

The testimony and the oaths of Christian snbhcts are not allowed in the courts of justice (1) j and yet Turkey claims a civilization superior to any Christian State !

The governm~nt condones household slavery and polygamy and the manufacture and sale of eunuchs. The highest officers of state are part and parcel of this infamy; and yet they proudly claim that the Ottoman Government is an example of freedom and liberality to all the governments of Europe.

The Turkish Government crushes the schools of its Armenian subjects and forbids their emigrating to more enlightened countries, thus reducing them at once to ignorance and slavery. If a young man escapes and obtains a foreign education and citizenship and returns, his passport is his condemnation. He is imprisoned, beaten, his property confiscated, and he dies in utter wretchedness. As bribery universally governs the admin- istration of law, and as law is often the caprice of the judge, efforts on behalf of the wretched are of little use, unless backed by power. But the government coolly claims a place among the ciVilized nations of the earth!

For some strange political purpose this seems to be accorded.

In this effort to efface American missions there is a gross violation .of treaty rights. American citizens are to have all the rights, immunities, and privileges of the most favored nation. Have any Catholic missions been disturbed ~ Are the schools of the Jesuits closed, 'or in any way embarrassed ~ Are their books seized and confiscated Y Do Frenchmen have books of science, law, medicine, history, in the French language, seized at the port of entry, on their way to some Jesuit college, and never returned 1 American missionaries suffer these things, and any mild re- monstrance of our Government is treated with great politeness and absolute neglect.

The promise of indemnity for property destroyed is very easily and ,readily made, and very seldom fulfiJIed. The Turkish Government makes sport of these promises. As they mean nothing and cost nothing, they are the cheapest way of settling a difficulty; and they encourage the out- rages which may be the secret object of the government.

In these strained and unhappy conditions the missionary work pursues its way with all patience and hope and trust in God. In some places there are manifested more earnest effort and real progress. Some of the smaller and feebler churches, weighted down with destructive taxes, often gathered without giving any receipt, so as to be exacted a second time, thus driving the people to the famine point, have been almost blotted out.

They are unable to support even a teacher, and the missionary funds are so crippled that such places must be abandoned. In a few cases the enemy is accomplishing his purpose of effacement. In other places the work grows strol!g by trial. It is the old contest between " the gates of hell" and the kingdom of Christ. .

A very unfortunate influence, having no connection with the missionary work and utterly abhorred by it, has come in to embarrass it, and in some places to produce great evils. It is the revolutionary plot of the IIuntcha- gists. This absurd and wicked movement has its centre at Athens, and its branches i~ London, Paris, and Worcester, Mass. Its object is to establish secrGt revolutionary and insurrectionary coteries all over tme em- pire, wherever there is an Armenian population, large or small. They' profess to be secretly providing arms and ammunition, so that when oppor- tunity shall favor an effective blow may be struck. The leaders of this plot collect large sums of money from the poor Armenian laborers in this and other countries, and make them believe that it is all spent for arms and transportation. The Turkish Government is aware of all this, and it is not probable that a single rifle or a package of ammunition has belen introduced into the country. The contributors are, however, made to believe that every dollar goes right home in so much rifle or powder.

There are about 2,500,000 Armenians in the empire. They are all scattered in small bodies over the empire; they are entirely unarmed; they are unused to arms j they are a peaceable, industrious people j they could nowhere assemble an armed force j the roads are all in the hands of the Turks j they are all armed and used to war. The first attempt at a rising would be wiped out in blood. The more intelligent complotters admit this, but reply, The Turks, when thus excited, will commit such bloody outrages upon innocent, unarmed men and women and children, that Russia, in the name of humanity and with the approbation of the whole world, will march in and establish justice. So these complotters, by their own confession, do intend to excite the Turks to such a slaughter of the innocent Armenian people-among them their own fathers, mothers, brothers, and sisters-as shall strike with horror the civilized world, and call the armies of Russia into Asia Minor. Was ever a plot so insane and wicked ~ But the Turkish Government is fully aware of the whole foolish scheme. In case of the least sign of a revolutionary movement, those en- gaged in it will be very summarily dealt with, and many of the innocent will suffer with the guilty, b~t any general mob vengeance will be sup- pressed with an iron handhy the government. '

The complotters have used every means which craft and malice can invent to involve the American missionaries and the Protestant Armenians in this revolutionary scheme. For a time they succeeded in making tho Turks believe in their guilt. It is now, however, generally understood that all such schemes are abhorrent to the missionaries and to the Gospel of Christ. Then they, the complotters, turn and accuse the missionaries of being friends of Turkish oppression and hostile to the Armenians.

If now we seek, from onr second point of view, the underlying reasons of this ihange, they are not difficult to find. They do not lie upon the surf~ce, and they are generally overlooked. Those who regard Turkey as an entirely independent empire, having its own inherent policy and carry- ing it out, 80S France or Russia does, fail to apprehend the condition of things. The Ottoman Empire exists by the jealousies of Europe. Its diplomats study the contending or the co-operating forces of the great powers, and shape their own course accordingly. They do ~t consider themselves able to oppose the united demands of such powers as France and Russia unless they can bring in other powers able to cope with them.

That the Turkish Government is pursqing a particular course is no proof that it does so of its own motion or choice. It goes whither it is driven; and the present Sultan shows great skill and sagacity in playing off the designs of one power against those of another, so that they cancel each other, and he remains free and undisturbed.

With regard to Protestant missions in Turkey, it need hardly be said that the Catholic missions have from the beginning been their most vigor- ous opponents. The Catholic missions were old and well endowed and numerous when Protestant missions entered the empire.

France, whatever government she has had, and whatever religious or irreligious policy she may have had at home, has always powerfully sup- ported Catholic missions abroad. Her patronage has been open and pro- nounced. The Ottoman Government would never dare to show hostility to Catholic missions or a Catholic missionary. But Russia has a far greater influence in Turkey than France has. She is the patron and de- fender of the Greek Church in Turkey. She abhors the entrance of Prot- estantism into the empire. Her ambassador, M. de Boutineff, declared to our missionary, Dr. Schauffier, that" the Czar would never allow Prot- estantism to set its foot in Turkey.". The teacher Mesrobe was condemned to Siberia by the Czar Nicholas for the crime of co-operation with mission- aries. Nicholas incited Sultan Mahmoud, in 1839, to expel the missionaries from Turkey, as he, the Czar, had expelled all English missionaries from Russia. The SuIta'n's death and the consequent changes spoiled the game.

Th~ next move, under the instigation of the Czar, was through the ,Catholicos of Etchmiadzin, who induced the Armenian Patriarch, in 1846, to utter the great anathema against the Protestant Armenians. The Czar hoped by this to efface Protestantism. It led, on the contrary, to its legalization in the empire.

The Crimean War was hastened, in 1853-55, not merely to get Constantinople, b~t to destroy the hated faith which so much annoyed and alarmed Nicholas. Has Russia of late grown liberal and tolerant? Is she not still persecuting the Stundists, the Menonites, and the German Protestants with relentless rigor ~ Is it the united influence of France and Russia that has turned the Ottoman Government against missions? There is the power that lies back of all the injustice, hostility, and outrages of the few past years.

The infamous Huntchagist revolutionary movement is purely a Russian invention. It is similar to movements among the Bulgarians in 1877 ; not that any Russian will acknowledge this. The same plots that he supports with money and secret agents he often denounces publicly: It is weakness to be deceived by her deceptions.

The aspects are cloudy, and there is no prophetic spirit to reveal to us the future ; but we believe in Him, and we trust in Him, who is " Head over all things unto the Church," and who will put all things under His feet. The resources of Divine Providence in baffiing the plans of Russia are not exhausted.

TBlI: INDIANS IN THE trNITBD !TATB8

THE INDIANS IN THE UNITED STATES.

EXTRACTS FROM THE" MONATSBLATTBR FUR OFFENTLICHE MISSIONSSTUNDBN"

FOR MARCH, 1891, TRANSLATED BY JULIA H. STRONG.

A nation may be in such a position that another nation is intrusted to it. Weare speaking now of America, and of the poor redskins in the United States, who are expressly acknowledged t;y the American Govern- ment as its prote.q~8 and foster-children, but are repealedly treated with anything but a shepherd's faithfulness and a rather's love. We will not rehearse the sins of the earliest 1mmigrants in this direction, especially in the beginning of the format.ion of the American States. It must be ad- mitted, however, that not much could be done for the Indians by these first immigrants, even with the best inclination. They had so much to do for themselves with the cultivation of the soil, the laying out of the settle- ments, the clearing of forests, and tllen, as the emigrations from Europe became all the time larger and more various, so much, too, with the regu- lation of their civil and State relations, that, on the whole, they must have been glad if the Indians only left them in peace. True, had the settlers been nothing but Eliots, Penns, and Zeisbergers, then indeed all would have gone otherwise. But they were not exactly ; and then comes the consideration that formerly the Indians had still room enough to rove in the mighty forests and on the gigantic prairies of their old home, and to lead according to ancestral custom the wild, free life of the warrior, hunter, and sluggard. How hard it was, then, to reach them with school, sermon, agriculture, and civilization!

Everything has changed since then. There are now no longer little groups of settlers who are surrounded and endangered by numerous Indian ,bands, but, on the contrary, small groups of Indians who are hemmed in ,and pressed on all sides by the whites. Already utter want and the lack of former occupation point them to agriculture, to cattle raising, to the learning of trades, and to a civilized life altogether. Naturally it would be much easier to instruct and educate them than ever before.

Officials are constantly changing in America, according as, at the Presi- dential election, the one or the other of the political parties has conquered. Under President Grant, only such persons were appointed as Government agents on all the Indian reservations where missions exist, as were proposed by the respective missionary societies. But since 1880 this excellent arrangement has been set aside; and so every few years new persons come to these important positions-persons who wish and do just the opposite to that which their predecessors strove after; yes, persons who generally think only of themselves, not of their wards, the Indians.

All this has lately come again clearly to light through the recent Indian insurrection, which raged in December, 1890, and January, 1891, and came within a hair's breadth of becoming a great general Indian war. The Americans themselves do not conceal the fact that their officials bear the principal blame. Thus writes, for instance, the New York Journal of Oommerce: " The situation is a grave one. . .• It seems finally positive that the red man must be exterminated, as he will by no means adapt himself to civ- ilization. As for the rest, the palefaces are greatly to blame in the sup- pression of the Indians. Our Indian policy is truly not suited to fit the poor savages for useful members of human society. The officers who are intrusted with the oversight of the Indians and the management of the agencies are in most cases quite incapable, and many times dishonest also, while they sell for their own profit a great part of the provisions, articles . of clothing, etc., intrusted to them for their proteges. These officers let the poor redskins with their families starve and freeze, * and treat them brutally besides. After all, it is not surprising that the free sons of the desert become rebellious occasionally under such circumstances. Instead of disarming the Indians, letting them have ample maintenance, and edu- cating them for agriculture or other employments, the poor people are fur- nished with good weapons, munition, and horses, nominally so that they may gain their livelihood by hunting buffaloes, which have long been ex- terminated, however, while they are left otherwise to be hungry and to freeze-a peculiar method on the part of our Government of ~aring for those placed under its protection, the descendants of the original possessors of this country!"

But indeed the Americans are not alone to blame. Even this last uprising, with the disturbances which preceded it, is explained substan- tially by the deep-rooted heathen superstition of the Indians and by the ab- solutely wicked resistance of many to the Gospel and civilization. The soul of the insurrection was the now fallen Sioux chief, Sitting Bull, who in 1881, when also taken prisoner as the leader, had sworn vengeance on all whites, and defiantly proclaimed his lasting opposition to all at- tempts of the Government for the spiritual uplifting of his tribe. But was he not then a great chief, who was cheated by the whites out of his power and his rights ¥ No, on the whole he was no chief in the true sense of the word, but only a leader of so-called medicine-men or sorcerers, and that he had so great influence over not only the Sioux, but other tribes formerly living not exactly in friendship with them (Arapahoes, Apaches, etc.), is accounted for by the fact that many were afraid of the mysterious supernatural powers which superstition ascribed to him. And he was not the only medicine-man who, as the peculiar representative and champion of the old Indian heathenism, called the companions of his faith and nation to battle against the palefaces. For instance, we hear of one, Short • This statement Is somewhat overdrawn. But this is true, that the Government appropriated for the year 1889-90 full 8150,000 less for the support of the Sioux Indians than in the previous year; and this even after new treaties had been concluded with them, and the representatives of the Government had promised:that the previous supplies of provisions, etc., should not be cnrtaiJed J Bull, who is reported to have repea.tedly performed with his followers the so-called spirit or dream dance since last summer. At these dances there are purely heathenish proceedings. F4'st a tall tree is brought to the place designated by the medicine-man, and newly planted there. Then the chiefs of the tribes taking part (Sioux, Cheyennes, Arapahoes, and Crows), splendidly adorned with finery and paint, seat themselves under this tree, while the rest of the Indians, from about five hundred to one thousand in number, begin to revolve around them swiftly iu a circle. Mter some time they become dizzy. Then they turn about and whirl again in the opposite direction, and this continues, alternating to the right and left, until they are no longer able. At intervals the c~l1 resounds, " The buffaloes are coming back j the buffaloes are coming back!" Each dancer is armed with four weapons consisting of leather thongs, with stones twisted into them, and with these he beats himself about the head from time to time to hasten the beginning of the longed-for stupefaction. With the same aim they knock their heads against the ground, or against each other. Now begins in certain ones that swoon during which the spirits, and through them the Great Spirit, communicate to them revelations of all sorts. They fall to the ground, and remain lying until consciousness returns. The dances of last fall and winter almost gave rise to hopes in regard to a curious mingling of heathen and Christian ideas. The seers stated that the Son of God had appeared to them and revealed that He would soon appear as their avenger and helper in need; then the earth would tremble, out of two high mountains great streams of lDud and earth would pour themselves out with fearful uproar to bury the whites, together with their streets and cities, which disfigure and pollute the earth, as well as all the redskins who imitate the palefaces; then the forest would grow again, buffaloes, antelopes, and deer return, the whole country resume its original aspect and be given back to the genuine Indians as their inalienable possession. The faithful children of the Great Spirit ought, therefore, to be only fearless and not yiel<i to the whites in anything j when the Messiah came, he would richly reward them.

" Sometimes it happens that one lies several days in the trance, and the longer time this is the case the greater weight is laid on his prophecies. Sometimes those returning to consciousness believe they have been turned into animals, and conduct themselves correspondingly ; indeed, even the others treat them as that which they pretend to be, and one is said to have been killed as a buffalo and eaten!" (Allgemeine Zeitung, 1890, No. 353.) Bishop Hare, one of the warmest friends of the Indians, and one best acquainted with them, sees in this whole movement a desperate effort of heathenism to regain its authority, made doubtful through. the Gospel. " In South Dakota," says he, "the work of schools and missions has made great progress, and the whole Indian district is sown over with chapels and school-houses. Civilization was continually spreading; and this has provoked the heathen party. Compressed on one side by the advancing whites, belabored on the other by those of their own race progress~vely disposed, they seem like hunted deer, and what many missionaries lIave expected for some time has happened : heathenism b.as come to new life, and even civilized Indians have been carried away by the national and patriotic element in this movement. Many, however, are by no means pleased with the affair, and unless some unseen chance happens, this whole Messiah craze will soon have evaporated like so much other fanaticism. "

Meanwhile the insurrection has been quelled by force of arms. A quantity of soldiers, also six Christian Indians, who did police duty for the Government, a Catholic missionary, and some other whites have thereby lost their lives. The number of insurgents who were killed is not inconsiderable. But the dreadful Indian war, which many feared, has not made its appearance ; and this is owing, above all, to the mission-so experts assure us. The really Christian Indians under regular religious training have kept quite aloof from the whole uprising, as well as from that fanatical hope of a Messiah. How different the result might have been if the Gospel had not already taken so deep root among the Sioux! And we in Europe sometimes underrate the results of the mission to the Indians. The Protestant Episcopal Church alone counts among the Sioux 9 native pastors with 40 helpers, and 1700 adult church-members, who in the last year alone contributed $3000 for the purposes of the Church and mission; and the Congregationalists have similar numbers (6 churches), and the Presbyterians (15 churches with native pastors and 1100 communicants). The churches of the last two denominations have even established a Dakota Home Missionary Society, which about two years ago numbered 913 members and raised $908, which deserves all recognition, especially when one thinks that full half of this sum was earned through the diligent sewing of the women and girls, and that here are no large gifts and legacies from wealthy friends of missions.

In all there may be among the 250,000 Indians of the United States 60,000* members of evangelical churches. It may indeed be said, that is not much-at all events, not much in proportion to the effort expended and the monstrous sums of money which have already been applied to the conversion of the Indians. That is true, It costs, foolishly speaking, $1000 on an average to " convert" an Indian; but how much does it cost to kill an Indian ~ That is much dearer still ! We are almost afraid to speak it out, but it has been estimated that every Indian who was killed in war cost the Government $1,000,000 ! and when one hears that just in • According to The Gospel in all LandI of 1887, In December, 1886, there were, "not Including the tlve wholly civUlzed tribes, 80,544 evangelical church·members, 14,550 men 8Ild 15,994 women, with 155 church bllildings." These tlve" civilized tribes" are the Cherokees, Choctaws, Chickasaws, Creeks, and Seminoles, together 64,000 souls, all settled in the Indian Territory, and all summed np as the" Union Agency." "These are increasini. and are almost all OhriltiaM. (Near them live about 15,000 almost whollY heathen Indians.") the years 1872-82 $223,000,000 were expended for Indian wars and all kinds of measures connected with them, one may well believe that computation in a certain sense corresponds with the truth. Even the last little winter campaign against Sitting Bull and his confederates cost several millions.

Yet since Grant's administration the Indian policy has taken a decidedly friendly and benevolent turn. Every year the Department of the Interior, under the superintendence of the President, gives out through a special Indian Commissioner and his sixty agents the great sum of from five to seven million dollars to supply the Indians with food, clothing, household utensils, farming implements, medicines, physicians, and 8chools. An extraordinary amount is done for the last-named object-partly through the support of mission schools, partly because the Government itself establishes schools and pays teachers. The sums which have been granted for this have steadily increased from 1877-87 (in 1877 it was $20,000, while in 1887, $1,211,415); the year 1888 showed a slight fall ($1,179,916), but 1889 brought a significant rise, and for the year 1891 full $1,842,770 was granted. * True, in this matter of Government schools great mistakes have been made, so that the cause of missions has not been furthered by them, but in a measure hindered. For instance, so excessive emphasis has been laid on English, that the Indian children, it is said, could not get religious instruction at school in their native tongue. But that became better lately since Dr. Daniel Dorchester became the Inspector of Government Schools and General Morgan the Indian Commissioner. Moreover, there is an Indian Rights Association and a Society for the Protection of the Indians, which last seeks to accomplish that the redskins may continue to keep their old division into tribes. their common ownership of land, and their old languages-there are counted more than fifty Indian lan- guages, with two hundred dialects. t Many missionary societies wish the same; but in general now the public opinion, and quite decidedly the Government's policy, is that the Indians should simply be made American citizens, and no longer occupy any separate position in social and judicial relations. They still possess in their one hundred and thirty-three reservations about one fortieth of the whole surface of the United States, but it is mostly unfruitful, and also poor in game. In late years laws have been made according to which the land shall be no more a communistic possession of the tribes ~s such, but shall be divided among individual families, but it must remain entailed for twenty-five years, because it otherwise would pass over too soon into the hands of the whites (the so-called Dawes Bill of 1887). According to the agents' reports, 75,000 Indians are ripe for this change.

• Translator's note: PM Review Of Reviews gives the appropriation for education of the Indians for 1892 lIB $2,300,000. t According to a statement of the Indian Bureau, there are 65 languages which are said to be aa dUferent from one another lIB Hebrew and Chinese, and again each of these has several dialectssometimes up to 2O-which are related to each other somewhat as Italian and French are, or as Ger· man and Dutch. With this agrees another statement, according to which there Were in the year 1885, of those who could speak English to some extent, 28,000; of those who could read either English or Indian or both, 20,500, and of those who wore the European dress, 66,000. The number of children in the Government schools had risen in 1890 to 16,000 (including an average daily attendance of 12,000). If it goes on so, and the Government should really reach its aim, there would be at length no " American Indians," but only "Indian Americans," just as there are Irish, English, German, and other" Americans."

Whether this is perhaps the only possible solution of the Indian ques- tion, or only another form of the extermination of the Indians, we will not inquire into here. We have already gone" altogether too far in the prov- ince of politics and large numbers. Now we will make a visit to an Indian reservation in Dakota in the company of a young missionary teacher. We are standing before a block-house whose front has a door in the middle and a window on each side of it. -We knock at the door. A loud, " Ho I" sounds from within, and we enter. Chairs are not at hand, and, after the hand-shaking is over we take our place on the seat of honor- i.e., on a wooden chest standing against the wall. The master of the house smokes a long pipe, and near him sits his wife, idle, too, while another inmate of the house is baking bread and her husband splitting wood. This last is a Christian, but the smoker is an inveterate heathen. The baking excites our attention : a dough is prepared of meal and water, which is rolled out and then cut in cakes half an inch thick, so large that they quite cover the bottom of the pan which stands on the sooty hearth, half filled with steaming fat. The cook lays the cake in the pan, turns it until it is browned on both sides, and then takes it out. It looks quite inviting, and might well arouse our appetite if the surroundings were less repulsive; but the board with the dough stands on the floor, and there, too, lie the dogs aU about the fireplace, while the frying-pan is put down on the bed, the original color of whose coverings is no longer distinguish- able for downright dirt.

But we must not lose too much time in looking around: Three little girls are waiting for the instruction we are to impart to them. The matter in hand is the Dakota ABC. According to the Government order, it is true, no more Dakota can be taught in the schools, but they cannot forbid us from going from house to house and teaching the little ones in their ,mother-tongue. Now the lesson is over, and we read a passage from the Bible j if one of the women is able, she must also read a few verses j then we conclude with prayer.

And now on to another house. A man is standing before the door unloading firewood. He speaks pleasantly to us. Then we knock, and we hear an English " Come in. " We enter and find the marr's daughter, her husband, and a young male relative. The Jast two seem perfectly Qaptivated by the old delusion that work is a disgrace-at least for the man. They are doing nothing. However, the young wife il!l busy sewing gay beads on to moccasins, and has begun to learn to read, and it is now our task to hear her reading-lesson. They are all heathen still.

But our next aim is a Christian home. How different an atmosphere meets us here, although it~ too, is only a r,ude blockhouse, in which stove, table, cupboard, water-cask and beds stand close together! The grand* mother is ironing clothes. The mother needs all her energies to keep the numerous troop of children in order. One of the larger boys is bringing in wood; but at our entrance all becomes still. A Dakota Bible is taken from the shelf, and we and the young housewife read a verse in turn. The grandmother says the prayer.

And now we must begin the return journey to the mission station. We see children sliding down-hill, some on mere boards, others on little sleds that they have made themselves. They call out a cheery greeting to us, and for a long time we hear their merry laughter. * But what is this firelight that flashes in the fast increasing darkness 1 We draw nearer and perceive two old heathen women, who have been collecting brushwood, and are turning something back and forth over the flames. "What are you cooking there~" "A dog which we have killed." "What are you going to do with it~" "Why, eat it, of course!" "Dog-meat tastes good, then 1" "Certainly." "But not so good as beef, though~" " Oh, much better!" "Better than pork, too ~" " Yes, indeed!" "Do you go to church sometimes ~" "No." "Well, ~ome then next Sunday." An indifferent" perhaps" is the only slightly hopeful answer.

So much from the mission teacher. With the incessantly progressive settlement of white heathen, the Indians come more and more under influences which they are unable to withstand. Many reservations already are surrounded by towns quickly springing up, which, with their liquor-shops and their population, often consisting only of unruly menfolk, furnish a constant danger for the redskins of both sexes. True, there exist strict laws against the sale of firewater to the Indians ; but they are evaded. Then, too, there are not wanting whites who render assistance to heathenism, and take an impious delight in destroying the fruits of missionary labor. Moanya time a young Indian has been well educated at Carlisle or one of the other excellent institutions of learning, and has returned full of good resolutions, but has been ridiculed at home to such a degree by the old heathen and these godless whites, intimidated and tormented with all sorts of temptations, that finally there is a great fall. If such young people wish to work diligently, • The question has been raised whether Indian children really laugh. A lady teacher tell. the following in answer to this qnestion: Once a icholar had placed a frog in the drawer of the teacher's desk-just as European children sometimes playa roguiih trick on their teachers-but the laughing did not come till <Q'ter SChool. When anyone laughs aloud hefore others, it Is said, "That's the wlI¥ the whites do J" Indian diCorum torbid81t ' some one says: "The (iovernment is pledged to look out for our support, there's no working here." If they want to keep to their good Christian customs, reading books, writing letters, etc., then they are told: "Educa- tion is only for the whites; how ridiculous when an Indian wants to ape the paleface!!! I" or, "Do not trust the whites, they want to take away our old customs, so that we shall be no longer Indians, and then they will not need to keep the old treaties I" Sometimes a white man arranges an Indian dance, and offers some youth who has had a Christian education a complete costume for the dance, a horse, and who knows what besides, if he will only take part in it; and so many a one discards the European dress and shares in the barbaric war-dance, if it be only to show that he is not effeminate or estranged from his tribal companions I But if this happens once, then all is-lost.

But indeed the Spirit of God can work wonders. There is, for example, a former hero of the Sioux tribe, the celebrated Anawagmanei.e., he who rides ahead at a gallop. He had attained so great eminence through his fierceness and bravery, that, according to the custom of the Dakotas, he enjoyed the so-called heroes' freedom-i.e., he could do what he liked without being punished for it, or even called to account. Who would have thought that such a one would have been converted 1 But 10, the unexpected happened. About the year 1841 he was baptized by Missionary Riggs as the first full-blooded Indian from the Sioux tribe, and named Simon. There was an end of the wild warrior's life. He dressed as a European, planted potatoes, and sowed wheat. 'The consequence was that young and old pointed at him with their fingers as a man who had made a woman of himself; but Simon did not let himself be disturbed thereby. He remained a quiet and industrious Christian; but there came another enemy, brandy, which was brought to his neighborhood by whites greedy of gain. Simon became a drinker, and only after ye~rs of vicious life he returned repentant and really reformed to the congregation of Christians. But his shame was so great, that only after long persuasion on the part of the missionary did he venture to ask formally to be received again. That was thirty-five years ago; and now for a long time he has been one of the most estimable officers of the church, and for more than twenty years an acknowledged preacher. When the Sioux in 1862 were preparing for bloodshed, and it came to war, among the chiefs at the camp-fire he always spoke for peace, or at least for the humane treatment of the enemy; indeed, he saved the lives of some whites with danger to his own. When the venerable old man was present some years ago in the character of delegate to the great Presbyterian General Assembly, he was received with enthusiasm, and lionized.

Of those five Indians who were killed by the insurgents in December, 1890, as faithful servants of the Government, one, Little Eagle by name, was a wild heathen until he came under the influence of the mission, and then through the happy death of his little son was led to the Saviour. From

THE ANGLO-SAXON AND THE WORLD'S REDEMPTION

that death-bed was written from Grand River, Dakota: "Harry Little Eagle has died like a hero, after suffering unspeakably for four months without his faith ever wavering. As long as he was not too weak, he prayed and sang continually, and bore witness for his Master. When he could speak again on the evening before his end, he thought God had given him his voice again, so that he 'might speak to the people,' and this he did. 'I am going home,' he said j 'God will give me there a greater work than here. Do not weep j you must compose yourselves, and then let my message reach all.' Then he prayed: '0 Father, save a great work for me with Thee. I have lived but a short time and not known Thee loug, and I have suffered much. So I have not been able to do anything for Thee. Grant me, therefore, that I may do something for Thee above. I would like to become a fellow-worker with Thee.' Then he continued: 'Tell Winona that she is strong, tell her to go after the lost, some will believe and be saved j tell her not to be tired of working for the people.' To the question whether he were not afraid of the dark waters through which he must soon pass, he replied: 'Oh, no, only home soon! that is my desire,' and to his father he said: 'God will send you a comforter. I will help prepare the places for you and mother, and the brothers and sisters. I will wait for you.' "

That was in December, 1885. Little Eagle, who had already known about Christianity, was deeply moved, and III the following January he came out before his Indian companions with a decided testimony. When he died he was a deacon in a Congregational church.

So the Lord has His own also among the Indians. In fine, many of them are nearer the kingdom of God than we think. A Chrischona brother, who is a preacher in Texas, and also works among the Indians, wrote once: "I must say that the heathen Indians are readier to accept the Gospel than many Germans."

Yes, truly the first become last and the last first in the kingdom of God. May the Lord help us all to keep what we have-keep, but not keep back for ourselves, but give out further. This is the true purpose of missions.

THE ANGLO-SAXON AND THE WORLD'S REDEMPTION.-II.

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, OBERLIN, O.

What has thus far been suggested concerning the mission of such signal Importance to the heathen world, and to which the English-speaking people are called, has related to the original endowments bestowed, to the long course of preparatory traming, and the final sending forth into all lands under the impulse to trade, to colonize, and through statecraft and war to take possession in foreign parts. And all this was evidently meant, though not of men, to be but a stepping-stone to the more rapid and more efl'ectual extension of the kingdom of heaven to the ends of the earth. Thus much accomplished in providential ways most remarkable, at once as never before, as well as with a significance and imperativeness such as never before could be so well appreciated, the Divine "GQ ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature" sounded out in Anglo-Saxon ears. It was just a hundred years ago, when the infant American Repub. lie was beginning to cast off its swaddling-clothes, when England was entering the vacant areas lying under the Southern Cross, was sending her pioneers to occupy the southern tip of the African Continent, and making ready to marshal her forces to reduce the Hindu and Mohammedan to her sway-it )Vas in that hour that, after having burned for years in the breast of an Anglo-Saxon" cobbler," the sublime and inspiring idea of world. wide missions began to find potent expression in deeds. When Carey founded his Baptist Society, modern evangelization, in the sense of a movement possessed of propagating pow.er, had its birth and entered upon its blessed and glorious course. In his person was raised up the chiefest apostle since Paul; for he was an originator and founder whose work led directly to results more momentous, more varied, and wrought out in a vaster theatre than those of perhaps any other man. At least the life and deeds of no other have been felt so widely and so profoundly in so brief a time. When forty years later he was called to his reward, the flame of missionary zeal which he had kindled had spread to every Protestant denomination, in Britain not only, but upon the Continent and across the Atlantic.

Not only are modern missions, in the sense defined above, under God of English origin, they have ever since remained and are found to-day in English hands-that is, the bulk of the money is derived from this source, and the bulk of the men and women engaged are of the extantrepresentatives of the conquerors who landed on Thanet about the middle of the fifth century; and this not by any means wholly because Britons and Americans together so far surpass all. other Protestants combined in both numbers and wealth. The average of intelligence is higher, of spirituality, and of generous and fervid missionary zeal; and even more, as a result of the abundant civil and religious liberty enjoyed the individual fills a far broader and loftier sphere. It is granted fully and heartily, with rejoicing and thanksgiving, that with only individual cases of consecration and devotion in mind, and of shining gifts laid upon the altar, there is no difference in favor of the Anglo-Saxon. Names not a few of immortals that are Dutch, German, and Scandinavian, spring easily to the lips, and some of them rank among the most eminent. There were as great missionaries before Carey was born as have appeared since he died; and yet more, at various points no church in Christendom has ever approached the Moravian in measureless love for the most degraded and loathsome of mankind. The only claim is that to English-speaking people has been committed by far the larger portion of the herculean task of discipling all nations. That thiS fact may the more forcibly appear, let us take up in order the great mission fields, meantime making no invidious comparison between brethren of different speech and ecclesiastical name or custom, and glad exceedingly to find that in so many cases without jealousy, or evil feeling of any kind, they dwell lovingly side by side, each only provoking the other to good works. • Let us glance first at India, one of the greatest of mission fields, a8 well as the first to be entered. The Danish Lutherans were the pioneers for the Gospel, and the consciences of King Frederick and his chaplain were pricked because for a century Tranquebar had been in possession, and hitherto no herald of glad tidings had been sent thither. The British churches, too, were lax exceedingly in proclaiming the word of life in a region where their traders had been gathering riches during almost two hundred years. Evangelizing solicitude and zeal in behalf of the Hindus were born in the breasts of certain Christian servants of the East India Company, whose daily lives were in close connection 'with the abomina- tions of idolatry. Among these was John Thomas, and he it was who turned the thought and conviction of Carey away from the South Seas and fixed them from henceforth upon the masses of Bengal and the Decc~n.

From that day to this, just in proportion as British dominion was enlarged and the relations between the ruling and the subject population became more intimate, British gifts of money have increased, and the number of men and women engaged in teIling the saving story of the Cross. In keeping with the highest spiritual fitness of things, India has been regarded as the portion of the world especially assigned to the Christians of the United Kingdom, and a due percentage of prayer and toil have there been bestowed. Next, to this vast and needy field, came Judson, Newell, and their company from America, and led hither largely by the presence of their brethren from the mother country. Since by Act of Parliament in 1833 free course has been given to missionaries, with full legal protection, one denomination after another has sent forward its representatives until almost all .are found bearing a part. The German Lutherans, too, have shown their sympathy by nobly coming up to the help of the Lord against the mighty,; but of the 808 ordained missionaries, all but 141 are con- nected with either British or American societies, and a much larger pro- portion .of ordained natives and lay preachers; of the communicants 146,863 out of 171,070, of native Christians 470,727 out of 533,565, and 99,598 out of 102,013 pupils in the schools." Of the 65 societies engaged, all but.9 are in Anglo-Saxon hands.

Of all mission fields Africa with its 12,000,000 square miles is the largest, as ,t is also by far the neediest and most difficult. The first to take Christ-like pity upon these millions of hapless creatures were the Moravians, who dispatched Schmidt "to tell the joyful news of salvation some twenty-five years before the birth of Carey, and the next to follow was the London Society, which sent Vanderkemp in 1799, with the English Wesleyans not many years behind. For more than half a century the .pestilential and deadly West Coast, a stretch of some 4000 miles, was the chief scene of missionary toil. Naturally, evangelizing zeal went hand in hand with the anti.slaveryagitation. While American Christians bestowed especial attention upon Liheria, a government set up and fostered by American influence, British Christians expended their consecrated energies rather upon Sierra Leone and the Gold Coast, where British civil authority was paramount. When Livingstone crossed to the north of the Zambesi, and sent out his trumpet call to his countrymen, in the great Redeemer's name, to take possession of the region of the Great Lakes, they responded with enthusiasm, and have held it without rivals ever since, except that of late two German societies have entered German East Africa. American missionaries are in a large majority upon the Congo, which Stanley, the American, had opened to the knowledge of the civilized world. The Paris Society witnesses for Jesus among the Barotse and in French Congo, while one German society maintains a staff of heroes and heroines ready to die if need be in the German Cameroons, and five in the neighborhood of their cousins, the Dutch Boers, of South Mrica. In Egypt and the Barbary States almost to a man the missionaries are Anglo-Sa~ons. Of the 47 organizations at work in Africa, 18 are American, 14 are British, and 14 are Continental.

The realms of Islam are left to be redeemed almost entirely thus far by English-speaking peoples. In Palestine there is co-operation from various other sources, but in Syria the bulk, both of seed-sowing and reaping, is done by the Presbyterians of the United States, who are also well-nigh alone in Western Persia, while the Congregationalists have the sole stewardship of Eastern, Central, Western, and. European Turkey. The Church Society and various others are doing what they can in the dominions of the Shah and Arabia, as well as watching and waiting for a door of entrance into Afghanistan.

The East Indies are mainly under the sway of the Netherlands, and next to nothing has been accomplished for the Gospel except by the Dutch and their German kindred. More than once Anglo-Saxons have endeavored to bear their share of the burden of seeking to save the lost, but have always met with a jealous fear, and hindrances from the authorities so many as to be practically prohibitory. Excepting the work of the Propagation Society in Northern Borneo, all souls rescued from the dominion of Satan in the large residue of that island, in Java, Sumatra, Celebes, King William's Land, in New Guinea, etc., are trophies belonging to the Netherlands Society, the Rhenish Society, and other Reformed and Lutheran bodies.

The West Indies were entered first by the Moravians in days remote when the degraded African slave found few to have compassion, nor have they ever ceased here to toil and suffer for the sake of Christ's little ones. At various times in various islands, American Christians have labored, and yet, since British rule has been so prevalent, as from no other source British money and men have wrought for salvation, the Establishment, Baptists, Wesleyans, Presbyterians and others, uniting heartily to undo so far as possible the unspeakable damage to minds and souls by centuries of slavery.

Crossing now to the neighboring continent, we cnter a mission field which, with an exception or two, is purely American. It is as though in the realm of religion also, by common consent on both sides of the Atlantic, the" Monroe Doctrine" was considered to be in binding force, and "IT so all European c1mrches must stand aloof, not meddling in New orld matters. Here. too, as so often elsewhere; the fact of neighborhood and pllysical contact, of intimate political relations and resemblances, play an important part. Our form of government is republican, and gaining the impulse from us, from our southern border to Cape Horn not a crowned head is to be found. They envy our freedom, our intelligence, our general prosperity and happiness. Perhaps overabundantly and unwisely, they have copied our institutions. For mutual advantage between them and us important commercial compacts have recently been made; but whatever the cause, the striking phenomenon is evident to all eyes, that the religious forces for the redemption of Spanish America are destined to go forth from the United States. Even British Christians are careful not to poach upon our preserves. The exception hinted at is this. The Moravians early established a mission in British Guiana, and for more than a century and a half, in spite of terrible drawbacks, have held on until their adherents are numbered by tens of thousands. The next missionary attempt was made under the sublime faith and persistence of Allen Gardiner, and at two or three points near the southern extremity of the Continent is still maintained by the South American Missionary Society, which is in English hands. The same organization and a few others are doing something for the benefit of Englishmen resident in various cities, and the British and Foreign Bible Society is present and active here and there through its books and colporteurs; but otherwise in all the various States the toilers are all Presbyterians, Methodists, Baptists, etc., from the northern half of the hemisphere, with the American Bible Society as easily first for importance.

Efforts for the Christianization of the American Indians, though early taken up by the Moravians and still carried on in the West aud in Alaska, are nevertheless assigned for substance wholly to the great missionary race under view; and somewhat curiously, by national boundary Jines they are divided into two portions. While Canadian societies are zealously endeavoring to plant the institutions of the Gospel among the aborigines of the Dominion, the more numerous section, whose homes are within the limits of the Union, are spiritually cared for by the citizens thereof.

Our next-door neighbor over sea to the west is Japan, which also constitutes, as it should, a field for evangelization well-nigh exclusively American; for when that empire was sealed against communication with the entire world outside, circumstances compelled our Commodore Perry by a threatening show of force t6 secnre the opening of its gates to com- merce, to Occidental ideas and institutions, with Christianity among the rest. Among the 31 organizations engaged in the evangelization of these islands, only 7 are non-American, and 2 of these are Canadian, while only 2 are other than Anglo-Saxon. , As for China, so ponderous and with area so extensive, the London Society was the first to lay siege, with Morrison as its imperturbable and indomitable agent. When cannon were found necessary to break down the obstacles which barred the entrance, it fell to the lot of Britain to supply the powder and gunners (alas! and for shame! that opium held so prominent a place in the business), and again later, though then with other European nations at her back. Since the interior has thus been made accessible, Christians from both sides of the Atlantic have been pres8ing in and pushing here and there, until almost all the nineteen prov- inces hold at least a few messengers of mercy and grace from heaven. At the Shanghai Conference held in 1890 reports were given of the work of 41 societies, of which 20 were British, 17 were American, and only 4 were Continental. With a division !Similarly made, the force of foreign agents was 724,513, and 59 ; the native helpers, 872,771, and 86; and the com- mnnicants, 21,068, 13,572, and 2647. Evidently the Anglo-Saxon is especially called to go np against this great Goliath of heathenism.

A closing glance is now turned toward such o£ the Islands of the Sea as have not already passed under view. Taking the impulse from the dis- coverieJ of Captain Cook, the London Society led in the grand campaign against idolatry and barbarism in the South Pacific, and soon through the Word and the Spirit wrought wonders of righteousness in Tahiti and Samoa; the Wesleyans came after to Tonga, from whence the flame of revival leaped over into Fiji to consume everywhere loathsome iniquity, and to shed far abroad the light of life. In the Hawaiian lsl/mds and in Micronesia salvation came to thousands under the labors of godly men sent forth by the American Board; the Church Society and the "W~esleyans addressed themselves to the evangelization of New Zealand; the Presby- terians of Scotland, Nova Scotia, and Australia laid siege to the New Hebrides; in Madagascar, after long years of sharpest persecution, the London Society, the English Friends, and the Norwegian Lutherans shared in a glorious and blessed Pentecost through which tens of thou- sands were brought into the kingdom of heaveil. Therefore also, aside from Malaysia, the islands were gh'en to Anglo-Saxon disciples to be won for Jesus and eternal glory.

Two suggestions among others force themselves upon the mind after even such a brief and partial review as the one just given; and first, how evident and how impressive in history is the hand of God! "A mighty maze, b~t not without a plan. " There is no drifting, and no accident. There is no adequate scheming either on the part of the most gifted and mighty men; but, above all and in all, though intimately connected and blended with a thousand other things, in spite of many tremendous opposing forces, the irresistible fiat of the Most High, His design so vast and sublime, moves forward down the ages and among the nations. The lost world's redemption from night to day, from sin to holiness, from death to life, has been decreed and is well under way. It is for this that states and empires have been exalted and cast down; for this, though all unwittingly, have kings ruled, and statesmen plied their craft, and armies joined in bloody strife; for this have the earth's circumference been explored, and the secrets hidden in the recesses of boundless continents and oceans; for this, too, have modern science and mechanical skill brought forth their stunning marvels. The world is to be evangelized! For eighteen centuries the Anglo-Saxon was under Divine tuition, in preparation for the performance of his peerless part in preaching the everlasting Gospel unto them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people; and behold, at the end of the nineteenth the call has been heard, the mission has been accepted, and a great army of Englishspeaking men and women are scattered everywhere abroad, with ardent love and zeal fulfilling their lofty commission !

And, in particular, for every true disciple of Christ in America and Great Britain, what solemnity, what inspiration, are in the thought! Who are we that we should be thus ordained, and set apart, and inducted into an office of such infinite moment to the uncounted millions of humanity ~ If we are unfaithful and derelict, for the vast majority there is no hope. Alas for the frequent shortcomings and transgressions of the past j indifference or prejudice, instead of passionate, self-sacrificing love; thronging to distant regions, seeking riches and dominion rather than lost souls; not to evangelize so much as to enslave and debauch; carrying less the Gospel of salvation than strong drink and the deadly vices of civilization; and multitudes of God's people even yet heedless and callous in this stupendous matter, if not also unbelieving and scornful; giving pennies where much gold and silver are at hand, and most sorely needed; sending scores into the world-field to sow and gather, when the urgent demand is for toilers by the ten thousand !

Nevertheless, the gates of entrance into the whole wide world stand open most invitingly. " Come over and help us!" is the universal and piteous cry. The outlook is encouraging in the extreme; for the time that has elapsed and the number of the toilers engaged, the harvest of the century is amazingly large. At no point has defeat befallen the Lord's host, but everywhere victory has crowned the standards of the cross. It is now well established that neither error, nor ignorance, nor superstition, nor the grossest degradation of savagery can stand before the onset of the Gospel of the Son of God, when uttered from anointed lips, when the efflorescence of a loving heart and of a life hid with Christ in God. So, as the second

1894.J OBS'fACLES TO MISSlON"'BY SUCCESS IN

century of modern missions is about to dawn, in tones more imperative and more thrilling than ever before, the heavenly call sounds out: Lo, I am with you! Inti) all the world! To every creature !

OBSTACLES TO MISSIONARY SUCCESS IN KOREA.

BY C. C. VINTON, M.D., SEOUL, KOREA.

It is easy to attribute to Satan any failure of the Gospel message to convert those to whom it is made known. No simpler explanation can be found of the indifference of a whole people than to say that they are the servants of the devil, and that he refuses to give them up. And yet these statements, accurate as they may be, furnish no explanation apart from an analysis of the methods the great tyrant employs to retain his supremacy. Such an investigation, in its general features, I am about to undertake for the Korean field.

Before entering upon an enumeration of obstacles which exist, it may be well to name such as are not encountered by Christian workers here. Thus. it is known to some that there has been no sparing in this conflict of that great spiritnal weaponl prayer. I am thinkmg now not so much of the missionaries here as of those who hold the ropes at home. There are church households and home altars from which unceasingly the prayer of faith goes up that God will save Korea. There is an old blind woman, unlettered, infirm, almost bedridden, who sits lonely day by day at the hearth of her humble home, patiently enduring physical pain, knitting the weary hours away, repeating again and again to herself in the beautiful language of Luther the words of the Book she knows so well, and praying many a prayer for the salvation of Korea. There is a mother and grandmother of missionaries, now past her fourscore years and ten, long herself a noted foreign missionary, the honored friend of missionaries in many lands, whose intercession for Korea- is surely not unavailing. There are men of business and of means whose special gifts for Korea are the accompaniment of many prayers on her behalf. There are boys and girls in. their early teens and younger who send out the message, ' , We are praying for you and for Korea." In daily effort, in discouragements, in successeR, the mIssionary is conscious of these prayers and of their answer. Securely, wonderfully they bear him up. Their authors, equally with himself, are accomplishing the evangelization of Korea, and without them a chief obstacle would still lie in his path.

Again, the inhabitants of Korea are not ignorant savages. On the contrary, they share equally with the Chinese the benefits of the oldest in existence of the world's civilizations, and they are quick to acquire man~ of the arts of our own progressive system. True, the fashion of their clothing has not cbanged for either sex in centuries j yet they accuse us, perhaps not incorrectly, of immodesty in ·dress; and they are quite as far removed as ourselves from the traditional garb of aborigines. Unacquainted though they are with the intricate devices of foreign trade and banking, they have serviceable equivalents for not a few of them. Their trade guilds are as highly organized as those of Antwerp or London, proportionately as wealthy, as absolute each in its own sphere. Labor here is more highly "organized" than in Europe or America, the strike as potent an evil, the " walking delegate" no less active. Benefit organizations, burial societies, loan and co-operative associations, exist in manifold forms. Korea has no men of science, no sciences; but she adopted many centuries ago the literature of China, and throughout her borders letters are the patent of respectability. In every audience the missionary gathers there are sure to be some to whom both tjinsa and enmoun are familiar. He has no difficulty, therefore, in securing readers for the books he brings forward. Even the coolie is not unlikely to display the accomplishment, and in many households the girls as well as the boys are taught to read. So that our educational work would be unjustified were it not for the need of building up a generation from childhood in the broad training of Christian enlightenment.

We have still another advantage in the fact that there is no State religion. All classes are ardent devotees of ancestral worship, and profess to be ruled by the precepts of Confucius; but these at the utmost constitute a selfish superstition and not a system of religion. The queen and many of her ladies, as well as not a few officials and commoners, contribute large sums to maintain the Buddhist shrines and monasteries that abound. A propaganda of reformed Buddhism from Japan has lately been begun in the southern provinces. Shintoism exists. And among the higher nobility and in other ranks Roman Catholicism claims a powerful fonowing. These facts go to show how far from an attitude of persecution is that of the present regime toward invading faiths, and how far from imposing a standard of belief upon its subjects.

The most formidable obstacle at present standing in the way of missionaries to Korea is the want of the Scriptures in the vernacular.

To him who would preach Jesus there is seldom difficulty to obtain hearers. He has but to go out upon the highway and ask a question or offer a book to any passer. Street preaching, though nominally prohibited by government, has met no interference for years. But with most in a given audience curiosity is and remains the only ground of interest. As a rule, the remarks of the erowd relate only to the dress and peculiarities of the speaker. Those who ask questions regarding the subject of discourse soon turn away and apparently dismiss it from their thoughts forever. Here and there, however, some listener goes so far as to buy a book, to accept the loan of one, or to promise to call at the missionary's house. The infrequency with which such promises are fulfilled indicates how much of our effort must be looked on as sowing for a long-distant harvest time. Among tIle books most constantly circulated are several catechisms, epitomes of Christian teaching in thc form of question and answer j Griffith .Tohn's "Exhortation to Repentance j" Milne's "The Two Friends," and certain others, favorites wherevcr known. These are all summaries more or less simple of the essential truths of salvation, and are for the most part translations of tracts long popular in China. Excellent in themselves, it is futile to expect that anyone or even all ot them together can compare in convincing power with the Holy ·Word of God itself.

It is, furthermore, indispensable to the upbuildmg of converts that t.hey should enjoy the privilege of studying directly the teachings of Christ and of the apostles as recorded in the New Testament. To scholars, it is true, the entire Bible is available in the Chinese character, as tra·nsl-ated by the missionaries in China. But not nearly all the inhabitants of Korea belong to the class known as scholars, and but a very.small proportion of those who have gone through years of drilling under the parrot-like method of Oriental instruction, and have learned to call off the characters in a singsong tone of voice, can read them understandingly. Moreover, with rare exceptions, women are wholly excluded by their ignorance from the benefits of a Chinese text, while facility in reading the enmoun, or native character, is readily acquired by natives in a few weeks' time.

About the period when the first Protestant missionaries entered Korea, Rev. John Ross, of Manchuria, issued a translatiou of the New Testament effected by Koreans who had crossed the border, and had studied the tenets of Christianity under him. This consisted largely of a transliteration of Chinese words into the enmoun character, and contains, besides, so mauy purely northern expressions, as to be almost unintelligible to those in other regions. In fact, it seems to strike the ordinary Korean much as does a sentence in Highland Scotch or in the Yorkshire dialect upon the ear of an American newspaper reader. While it has indisputably been the means of making conversions, it is so far from the ideal as to be practically ignored by local workers.

So it resulted that five years ago a committee was formed, somewhat after the manner in which the same task was undertaken in China, for the purpose of providing a serviceable translation of the Scripture!::. It is not to be laid to their charge that they have as yet effected nothing of permanent value. The difficulties prove almost insuperable. Compared with the other languages of the East, Korean is asserted by all who have more than a superficial knowledge of it to excel in perplexities. The question of terms is not easily resolved. And second to none other is that of employing a vocabulary of simple Korean words. As in India, Syria, and elsewhere, our teachers are necessarily taken from among those literati to whom pedantry is a second nature, and in whose eyes words are the more admirable according as their etymology is more recondite. Under the guidance of such men it is difficult to approach the noble simplicity of scriptural diction j and the failure of much of the translation work that has hitherto been attempted in Korea ·lS due to such anmfusion of 'Chinese terms as renders it comparable to the Latinized phraseology of a scientific treatise when contrasted with the pure Anglo-Saxon of Addison. For such reasons as these the efforts of the committee to provide a translation of the Bible have been uniformly unsuccessful. And among the portions of Scripture that have been rendered into Korean in one quarter and another, none has yet reached the plane of ready comprehension by the ordinary native mind.

A tentative text of Mark and of Luke have for some years been sparingly circnlated, but both are far from satisfactory. And beyond these the only means the Korean Christian or inquirer has of reading the Word of God is to seek it in a foreign tongne.

Deprived thus of the power to place the inspired Word in the hands of the people, shall we wonder that the missionary still looks to the future for the harvest of souls that forms the inevitable sequel to such abundant prayer for Korea?

Closely connected with the fact that our assistants are nearly all from a class that holds itself above the people is the further fact that, almost without exception, they try to keep the plane of our work also above that of the people. In this they adhere to the characteristic idea of their nationalism. Perhaps I ought to say lack of nationalism. For, in all that is highest of a nation's individual life-in literature, in religion, in philosophy, in government, in arts and sciences, and in all the essentials of her social system-Korea has alwaYR chosen to sit at the feet of China. In this she has been both gainer and loser. While in all these departments she has received the best China had to give, yet she has completely stultified her own national development. To the missionary this imports chiefly that he finds none of those elements of manliness which are both the effect and the ground of Christian training.

Among the social institutions she shares with her patron is a modifie<l feudalism, a system whereby the toiler and the trader are adjudged unworthy to share the higher privileges of the aristocracies. These aristocracies are two in Korea-an aristocracy of rank and an aristocracy of learning. It is to the latter that our language helpers necessarily belong. And being the first to receive Christianity from us, they seem to share a not unnatural inclination to retain its benefits within their own caste. This inclination is manifest in the dominant influence they exercise oyer the literature we prepare, an influence by which tracts and treatises so often take on the obscure phraseology of a semi-Chinese vocabulary instead of the plainness and simplicity of speech we had intended. In conveying the verbal message by public preaching and private explanation there has too often lurked behind their words the subtle implication that the Church was an intellectual community, whose teachings were above the grasp of common people, and that such were unwelcome there. This is becoming less and less the case. The Church has enlar~ed her bounds. Those who f@r a time monopolized her privileges have been mote rightly taught by the Holy Spirit. Yet enough of the clique spirit remains among competent personal helpers to form even now a serious obstacle to the progress of Gospel work.

The attitude of the ordinary Korean mind toward religious questions is not one of vacancy. If the nation has no religion, at least it has a legion of superstitions. Every locality, mountain, river, plain, tree, rock, is peopled with spirits, whose influence extends to crops, traffic, birth, death, marriage, and all the other events of life for whoever comes within their proximity. To their devotees no act of importance can be undertaken til they have been cOllSulted, and calamiues, being their complaint of negleet, are to be retrieved by offerings to them. Although some of the better class profess to be uninfluenced by these beliefs and dreads, their emancipation is but partial. Spirit worship enters as a prominent factor into the daily life of every native of the land.

But aside from these local and general superstitious, the people, both high and low, are bound by the thraldom of a far more oppressive system of spiritism. Among the oftenest quoted and the most commendable of t.he precepts of Confucius are those which inculcate a reverential regard for the memory of one's progenitors. In course of time the observance of these precepts has degenerated into a system of absolute idolatry, wherein a man may receive but slight consideration during life, may be starved and abused and ignored by a degenerate offspring, but nevertheless at death becomes deified into an object of the highest veneration, and thereafter is worshipped at stated times in the form of an ancestral tablet both at the domestic shrine and at the grave. So exacting are the demands of this cult, that the living often forego the absolute necessaries of life, even running deeply in debt in order that their ancestors may appear to suffer no neglect. To this practice all social relations for the living are subordinate. And so all-pervasive are its obligations, that he who ignores them is speedily visited with the extreme of social ostracism. Not only is he cut off from the amenities of friendly intercourse, but he can find no employer, no employment from others ; none will buy from or sell to him ; he is cut off from the use of the village well; his animals are stolen or killed; the officials exact from him an undue proportion of the communal taxes, and in a thousand other ways he becomes the object of petty persecution. Because of his supposed unfilial conduct he is likely to suffer repeated beatings at the hands of the other members of his own family, his entire possessions to be confiscated by them, and, proving obdurate, he may be expelled from the clan or even slain. Nearly all these persecutions have been borne by converts to Christianity, and the dread of them is a powerful restraint upon many who would otherwise seek baptism.

Its slavery to ancestral worship is the great curse of this people. Around it as a national principle they rally as do Americans about that of personal liberty. But, in contrast to the latter, it is an essentially selfish principle; an adherenee to it has completely ohviated the possibility to its citizens of individual action. As members of the family clan all live and die, and only such as break away from social ties are able to enter into the freedom of Christian privilege.

In some quarters an obstacle to the reception of truth lies in the peryerted teachings of Roman Catholicism, which has long had a firm footing in Korea. It is said to number at present about thirty thousand converts in the several provinces. It is not to be supposed that many of these have received any spiritual training. They form, to all intents, simply an extensive organization whose members fmpport one another in forcing others to yield to them in temporal affairs. They have such a bad name among other classes that not a few refuse Protestant books until assured that they have nothing to do with Catholicism.

Another group of obstacles exists in the social· customs of Korea. Family life is thoroughly patriarchal. Marriage is almost obligatory; the unmarried state a shame to either sex. Male children are esteemed because they perpetuate the ancestral line and maintain ancestral worship. Female children at marriage are transferred to the family of their husbands, and therefore are lightly esteemed by their parents; while the wife who brings forth only daughters is likely to find herself soon replaced in her spouse's affection. Young people take no part in the choice of their partners. Women of the better classes rarely leave thcir homes. Those seen upon the streets all belong to the lower orders. The wife is never looked upon as a companion by hoI' helpmeet, and, if she belong to a respectable class, pal!lses her life in the seclusion of the women's quarters.

Such conditions inevitably preclnde the possibility of home life as we enjoy it. The domestic circle is to the Korean an incomprehensible phrase. The Christian household is an innovation which revolutionizes the very basis of society. This is inevitable. Weare often told that missionaries must not interfere with social customs, but only preach Christianity. Yet Christian homes are a prime essential of the ChriEtian Church, and the Christian home involves much at direct variance with Korean views. It is therefore incumbent upon the Christian teacher to inculcate the abandonment to some extent of native usages and their substitution by those founded on Christian precepts.

Rather an after-problem than an obstacle to conversion is the question of self-support by converts. The time has passed when all can find employment among foreigners. It has not yet ceased to be the case that nearly all baptized in the capital make early application for positions as personal teachers, and this mainly for the reason that it is impossible for them to continue in their old pursuits and still practise Christian morality. But even here not a few are developing a self-reliance in these matters that bids fair in time to produce a self-supporting Chnrch.

Another phase of the work problem, however, is qnite as important, though less puzzling. Labor is boked on as degrading in Korea. There

A REMARKABLE EXAMPLE OF. MORALITY VS. CHRIS'l'IANITY

is consequently a large class whose claim to be "gentlemen" interferes with any pursuit which might afford a livelihood in the absence of inherited wealth. But Korean custom recognizes a hospitality so wide that whoever establishes himself in the guest-room must be supplied with food, fire, even clothing, until such time as he chooses to depart. Now the infusion of grace to withstand such customs is a labor the Holy Spirit alone can accomplish. But they place the missionary in many a position of doubt, and they make it more difficult than we are apt to appreciate for converts either to accept or to maintain the labor standard established by Scripture.

Other obstacles might be named, but these suffice. Korea is still within the grasp of the arch· enemy, and he is even now tightening his grip upon her. Yet with greater certainty she is being prayed away from him j and what I have written may serve some as an indication upon what lines prayer is most specifically needed.

A REMARKABLE EXAMPLE OF MORALITY VB. CHRISTIANITY.

Sir Jamsetjee Jejeebhoy was a public-spirited Parsee merchant of Bombay, a man of fine business ability and great will force, who died April 14th, 1859, aged seventy-six, worth $4,000,000. In 1822, at forty years of age, he gave proof of a remarkable munificence, releasing debtors from jail by assuming their debts, and for thirty-six years his beneficence never slackened. He gave over $1,500,000 away in promiscuous charity, utterly indifferent to class or creed j and, in honor of his patriotism and munificence, he was knighted by Queen Victoria in 1842 and presented with a gold medal bearing her image set in diamonds in 1843. The hospital at Bombay bears his name, a monument to his noble charity j the Grant medical college was endowed by him, which furnishes India with skilled medical practitioners. He established at Bombay an asylum for the education and support of poor Parsee children. No man ever contributed more to the prosperity of the Presidency of Bombay j and Lord Elphinstone, the governor, said that besides the great works which endear his name to future generations, his private-almost secret-charities divided the weekly bread to thousands of his fellow-creatures. His wealth was gotten by sagacity, industry, and integrity, and giveu with wisdom, discrimination, and sense. And yet Jejeebhoy for three quarters of a century confronted the Christian religion as he beheld it in the East Indies, and persistently and obstinately clung to the superstitions in which he had been born and nurtured.

He died as he had lived, a Parsee, a Persian fire-worshipper j he adhered to the Zend-Avesta and rejected the Bible, and day after day did just what Alexander the Great did before him-went down to the sea beach and bowed in worship before the rising suu. With all his noble, patriotic, humane, and philanthropic impulses he was born and bred an idolater, and

WOMAN'S WOHK IN AMERICAN MISSIONS

his morality throughout had a pagan type and spirit. His liberality of creed was nothing more than the toleration of indifferentism; his charity was the indiscriminate generosity of a lavish disposition; his religion was a mechanical and blind allegiance to the tradition and superstition of his race. But, far as his morality was from even the pretence of piety, it was jnst as good a substitute for Christianity as that of any man who, like him, confronts and rejects the claims of Christ. The prospects of salvation of snch as Jejeebhoy, trained in paganism and imperfectly acquainted with Christianity, are nevertheless to be preferred to those of the most enlightened moralist who, in a Christian land, under the noontide blaze of a Christian civilization, born and bred in such an atmosphere, lives and dies in neglect of Christ! Depend upon it, that is a spurious morality which does not prepare the heart for the cordial reception of Christ when the soul becomes intelligently conscious of His character and claims !

Pygmalion was a celebrated statuary of Cyprus, of whom it was told in mythology that into a beautiful ivory statue which he had made the gods breathed a soul. 'We may have the form of godliness, but, however externally attractive, it lacks the power; cold as marble, lifeless as ivory, it lacks a soul! Oh, for some servant of God mighty in prayer to stand, like the prophet of the iron harp, over this valley of dry bones and pray with prevailing power, " Come from the four winds, 0 breath, and breathe upon these slain that they may live." Then, when men have felt the renewing Spirit of God, when they have thrilled with the consciousness of that true love toward God and goodness which is the inspiration and vitalization of all highest morality, they see that all other morality is but the form, the skeleton of godliness, needing to be clothed as with sinew and muscle and cuticle, needing to be pervaded with the life blood of God, needing to be inspired with the breath from His nostrils; then, instead of lying dead and listless in the valley of indecision, irresponsive to the claims of a pure and perfect sovereign, and indifferent to the dying love of the ineffable Son of God, these dead forms shall become living men, standing erect in a holy uprightness, and moving responsive to the call of the Divine Captain as a part of the triumphant army of the living God!

WOMAN'S WORK IN AMERICAN MISSIONS.

BY MRS. ETHAN CURTIS.

One of the greatest gifts granted to huma:n nature is the gift of teach. ing. Christ left few sermons. but He taught daily for three years. Teaching is peculiarly woman's gift. It is not the college, but the mother, that makes the man. Macaulay claims, not Cambridge, but that most motherly of matrons, sweet Hannah More, as his inspirer in literature. Who made the Wesleys-Oxford or that magnificent mother ~ Much of our American missionary work must be done by women. To do nothing but preach to a degraded people is to sow seed on stony ground. The first work is to prepare the soil. This is the teacher's task. Preaching may lead to the conversion of souls. but only teaching will permanently uplift humanity. This is teaching: to arouse the young, to guide the old, to sweeten home and to soften hatred, to direct love aright, to add truth to truth. until shrunken souls shall -expand, enlarge, grow-grow in the gTaces of gentleness and ,gentility, grow in the love of right and righteousness, grow into the grandeur of God and Christ. The Mormon work is largely that of women teachers-. Through them those girls are learning the nobility of true womanliness; those boys, the sanctity of womanhood. The curse of our country once was slavery; the corruption of our country to-day is Mormonism. Every sin against God demands a ransom, as the sin against heaven demanded a Redeemer. Our best and bravest died for slavery. Mormonism, that sin against women and home, demands not deaths, but lives.

We women at home are in fault. We pay a pittance or nothing to this cause, and then think that our duty is done. This is a 'work for country and for Christ. Have we patriotism? Have we religion ~ Then let us open our purses wide enough to take love in and give money out. Shall we not have our share in the redemption of the Mormon cities of our land 1 •The degradation of woman, the degeneracy of man, the captivity of the chlId-these are some of the evils of Mormonism. Would we be saviours ~ Then let us do this work-do it g~nerously and gladly.

A second work, peculiarly' woman's, is the training of the black and benighted children that slavery has made, our inheritance. They do not specially need preachers. The gifts of fervor, of faith, of fluent speech was theirs, even in their days of doom ; it is still theirs in their days of deliverance. But these people need training, they need watchful care, they need schools. There is an old, old debt to this kidnapped and con- quered race. What an awful debt has America! Those centuries of un- requited toil! This can only be paid for in labors of love. Other mis- sionary work may be a duty; this is a debt.

All over this continent there once roamed another race; bred to the forest, the brutality of the beast became their symbol of manhood; re- venge was justice j might was right; cruelty was their crecd. Yet these men had souls. Once the image of God had borne its impress on their hearts. Often they heard the speech of the mighty God spoken by the " awe-inspiring tongue of nature." These rhythmic words they have left lisping 0' er our land, from States and territories and cities, from rivers and lakes and cataract, from lofty mountains and lowly vales, until American geography becomes a new revelation-the revelation of the red man's search after God, the revelation of the Indian's soul, a soul born in beauty, but lost in brutishness. What are we doing for the Indians? They are the nation's wards. Once four of these braves walked from the wintry snows of Oregon to the summery settlement at St. Louis, asking for" the white man's book of heaven." What a longing for immortality! This race has loves' as well as revenges. Eternity is theirs as well as ours. We have almost swept them from this land. Shall we likewise sweep them from the heavens overhead? No j let us care for the fragment that re- mains-care for them as Christians should care for souls.

In the very heart of our rich Eastern mountains dwells" the American highlander," or " poor white. " 'Ve leave them there almost without free schools, but not without strong drinks. They are Americans of sturdy European ancestry. They know not God and fear not man. Poverty has pressed upon them ; ignorance has weighted their souls j yet their home is in the richest region of our Eastern States. Ignorance, combined with wealth, is the most dangerous dynamite that humanity can furnish. Their morality is not our morality. Shall we allow these, our own race, to rest in fifteenth-century darkness, while we are basking in nineteenth-century light? They have physical prowess and mental shrewdness, but they lack moral training. They need Christian teaching. They have furnished us with brave generals and brilliant statesmen. They may yet furnish to America that monstrosity of genius-brilliant intellects with bad breeding, aspiring brains and degraded souls. Christian patriotism calls for teachers to implant truth, honor, uprightness, to carry Christ into these homes. This is duty to the future. Free schools would be a farce among this free and fearless people. They need Christ wrought into their lives. They need the highest law, God, to guide them into the lesser laws of truth. They need us, our prayers, our purses, and our women, to teach them to walk in the ways of the Lord, to live Christ.

One step from these and we reach our own class aud kind-the home missionary churches and Sunday-schools. These people are taught a knowledge of books in our public schools; but they need preachers and pastors. They are scattered all over these States, in city and in country, in the deserted East and the growing West. They are of two classes-our native-born Americans and the foreign immigrants. America is to-day the chosen land .. of earth; it is the chosen of the European capitalist; it is the chosen of the downtrodden and the oppressed of all nations j above all, it is the chosen of God. Here every religion that offends not against moral law, which has become State law, has a right to an existence. Europe, Asia, and Africa are coming to us in larger numbers than we are caring for religiously. More than half a million yearly of the neglected children of European nations seek our shores through the gates at Castle Garden. In a generation they will be Americanized. Shall we not also Christianize them? Their children may be our rulers; and those who cannot rule from the President's chair may rule in a more absolute way from the polls. In one sense, Europe sends us of her best blood-the healthy, wholesome, peasant races, as no deformed person, no debased nor diseased being, no pauper, no criminal has a right, by law, to land from the steerage on our shores. It is something to have a vigorous physical basis for Christian work. Our government furnishes them with public schools; we are to furnish them with churches and Sabbath-schools. If we leave them in the slums of our cities, they will sink to lower depths of degradation than the poverty of Europe provided for them. Dare we give them Bibleless schools and no Christian culture? I,et us give them our Sabbath, our church, our socialism (the brotherhood of Christ).

Then there are our old churches, once the perennial springs that fed our cities, but now almost deserted and neglected. In them are souls whose eternity is a sacred matter. Children are growing up in these communities that should be gained for Christ. There is the West, growing in all worldly ways. Should we not help them to grow into Christ, the Redeemer? Besides all this are the new churches of our cities. Other missionary work may be a gift-this is an investment. God might have done all this work by His omnipotence, but He has chosen us to be His messengers. Let us show proper gratitude for the privilege by faithfully performing the duty given to us.

The finest history of the last fifteen years ends with these words on America: "She has tamed the savage continent, peopled the solitude, gathered wealth untold, waxed potent, imposing, redoubtable; and now it remains for her to prove, if she can, that the rule of the masses is consistent with the highest growth of the individual; that demo~racy can give the world a civilization as mature and pregnant, ideas as energetic and vitalizing, and types of manhood as lofty and strong as any of the systems which it boasts to supplant." America can do this and more. But the Church must bc her right hand, and that hand must be welcome with gifts to all who seek her shelter, to the oppressed of the Old 'Vorld, to the neglected of this new land. America must first of all do the missionary work that lies within her own domain.

INTERNATIONAL DEPAR'l'MENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The War and Missions in China. toriallty." This can, however, be only accomplished by conceding "mixed BY REV. S. L. GRACEY, D.D., LATE UNITED residence" and the rights of all nation- STATES CONSUL, FOOCHOW, CHINA. als in all parts of the empire. Under existing circumstances these privileges You ask: What are Japan's motives· would have to be granted to the Chinese, in precipitating the present Waf with as well as to other peoples; but the Ohina! Japanese are very much afraid of giv- It is not easy to answer this beyond ing them these privileges, as they are what is already widely recognized. A altogether too close to them geographi- few things may be said, howe~er, on cally, and they would soon be overrun the ultimate aim of Japan, though how by the undesirable coolie class. This fa! European nations may interfere no fear has long stood in the way of prog- one can say. ress in this movement. Now, if she 1. Japan cares a little about Korean can humiliate Ohina, Japan might re independence and autonomy, and fuse her great neighbor the pri vileges would gladly help the little" Hermit she would accord to Western nations; Nation" to shake off her strong Ohinese and with Ohina suing for peace, Japan neighbor, who has always regarded her, conld dictate her own terms of treaty as she still does, as a dependency, reVISIon. This is a large element in which relation Korea recognizes, at Japan's action. Japan is intent upon least to a degree which leads her still entering the great family of nations on to pay tribute to Ohina. terms of equality. This appears in the 2. Japan's internal dissensions have utterances of her statesmen and t.he lead- been growing more and more serious; ers in her liberalist papers. If she can and the Sat·clw government has thought show herself competent in bearing arms, it well to consolidate the nation by a she can make the nations respect her; foreign war. hence she sends her invitation to the S. The Japanese probably hope to United States and other governments, humiliate Ohina and to gain possession asking that they send a competent mili- of Bome of her" buffer" territory. This tary representative to accompany her might be Korea, if Japan succeeds in army and see how sbe conducts her moving her army on to the Ohinese warfare. She is parading before the capital before the rivers and harbors nations to demonstrate that she is freeze up in November. If she is not wortbyand well qualified to enter the successful in this, she doubtless will great confederation of States on the transfer the seat of war to the south, same footing as others.

and be heard flom at Formosa, toward It is well known that there is a strong which she has long cast covetous eyes. conservative element in Japan bitterly 4. But the more direct, though appar- opposed to granting foreigners rights of ently remote, moti ve iniluencing Japan's residence and the transaction of busi- actions at this timc is the ~ining of ness, in all parts of the empire; but prestige with Western nations in the on no other terms can she secure the consideration of Japan's demands for abolishment of ext.ra.territoriality. I new treaties, and to secure thege privi- have no doubt Ohina would gladly close leges without making concessiOilS to the W!lr without any further struggle, Ohlna, which Japan may feel forced to and grant (if she could save her face) make to others. Japal'l)g desirolls of all that Japan lIas claimed up to tllis securing the abolition of" extra· terri- time in Korea; but to that Japan would not, probably, listen. She will insist battle cries of the rebellion were sound· that China now accept the arbitrament ed in the phraseology of the old He· of arms, and if she can defeat Japanese brew Scriptures, so they prefer to be· aggression, she may yet be able to dic- lieve that the adoption of foreign retate her terms of peace; but this is ligions means the adoption of foreign doubtful. Japan is much better pre· poUtj,cs. Many of their leaders know pared for war than is China, and has that England subdued and controls long been prepating for this struggle. India, and then Burma, and has been Supplies of all kinds have been stored moving in a mysterious way toward at convenient places in readiness for her Thibet. They know of Russia's trans· army; maps and surveys have been continental railroad now being built, made, and bridges' prepared exactly and have heard rumors of encroach· adapted to her present work. ment of that great power on her north· ern boundary and Korea. They see The condition of affairs is now such France allowed by the great powers to that Western nations may at any day steal about one·third of poor, little, become involved in the struggle. If weak Siam, and know that she is schem· Japan should attempt to seize Korea ing for territory on the western border· and make it a dependency, she must lands of China. They are aware of the reckon on Russian interference. Other efforts of Western nations to portion out nations would also be concemed, to the continent of Africa among themsuch an extent, at least, as to protest by selves; and it is not surprising if, with armed intervention. Russia only waits some concern, if not alarm, they become a favorable opportunity and excuse for suspicious of those countries, and ask proceeding to secure for herself a har· what are the intentions of these same bor or harbors on the Pacific coast is powers regarding the Middle Kingdom. open all the year round, as Vladi vostock An attack on foreigners is liable to occur is virtually closed for four months of at any point at any time, instigated by the year. This may prove her oppor· the literati, who find ready tools in the tunity to annex some of the territory of " bullies" and" roughs" in almost any Korea, which would supply splendid locality. These latter can easily inflame harbors, such as Fusan and .Port Laza· the people against Christians by circureff. lating handbills and posters of the most ridiculous, but inflammatory character. Again you ask: What will be the The people generally are so ignorant 'fY"obable effect upon miBmOna1'Y operationa and superstitious that they readilyac. in Ohina'! cept and credit thelle stories; there is always plenty of material to excite to From my acquaintance with the Chi· deeds of violence and looting with the nese thought concerning foreign mis· prospect of booty. This with the almost sionaries, I am led to fear serious em- certain immunity from punishment by barrassment to such work. This is lax or indifferent officials where foreign based upon the fact that all foreigners, missionaries are concerned supply conand especially all foreign missionaries ditions for riot and violence which are in that country, are suspects. The igno- always present. With a foreign invader rance and deliberate misconception of on her soil the people will be more than the purpose of the foreigner in China is ever antagonistic. If Japan is successsomething phenomenal among nations. ful and a rebellion should also be in· The most common delusion of the peo- augurated b.v the Kolao Hui and other ple is that all foreigners are there with Chinese organizations against the prespolitical designs, looking to the acquisi. ent dynasty, no one can predict the tion of Chinese territory. The fact that changes that may occur in the next few the Taiping rebellion was led by men months. who claimed to be Christians may account for this in part. The Tartar rulers and litcrati remember that the Christ and the War in the Ea.st. Cross nurses at once. The Christians BY REV. J. H. DE FOREST, D.D., AUBURN- feel that the eyes of the whole nation DALE, MASS. are on them; and if they go through [Dr. De Forest, after twenty years service In this time, showing their loyalty by thefr Japan, in connection with the American Board, havl1lg recently returned to this conntry, kindly sacrifices, it ought to end forever the answers for us four qnestions concerning affairs in Eastern Asia.-J. T. G.] baseless charges against them.

2. What wilt be the effect of the war on OhriBtian work there' .

1. What i8 the 8pirit of the JapaneIle Mr. Kozaki, President of the Doshisha Okristiam in f!iew of the war' Universitr. writes me: .. I believe we You may have heard that Christian- shall suffer somewhat in our work for a ity, which makes Christ more than fa- while; but I hope in the end it will ther and mother, and puts His authority prove a blessing to our work and to our above that of all others, has often been country. I believe the present war will charged with a tendency to foster a bring our nation up to the front of the spirit of disrespect toward parents and civilized world, and may possibly en- of disloyalty to the Emperor. Indeed, able us to take our place among the the prevailing thought among armyoffi- great powers, and so our responsibility cers Is that Christianity is haldly con- in the future will be much greater."

sistent with loyalty. Christian leaders Also a letter from one of the gradu- have splendidly replied to these charges ates of that institution says: "My heart in their publications and on the plat- is burning now with my most sacred form. And now that war is declared, and Divine desire of doing s~mething the Christians are as sure as Buddhists for the good of my dear land. My de.- and Confucianists and §!J!ntoists are termination is to die in the line of duty that Japan was forced to this extreme rather than live in safety away from step by the long-contiuued double deal- that line. Let us hope the war will lead ing of China in Korea. They believe to a second awakening-a spiritual this is a thoroughly righteou8 war, and awakening of the whole nation."

in some cities they gather every morn- And yet direct Christian wOlk can- ing at five o'clock to pray to the God not fail to be checked. The necessities of Justice to guide Japan to victory and of life have already greatly increased in to make her helpful in giving light to price, and it will be very hard for self- oppressed Korea. The last Tl!e Ohris- snpporting churches to carry them- tian says that such men as Mr. Honda, selves. Most unfortunately at this time, the ablest of Methodist orators, and our Board is heavily in debt, and has al- President of the Methodist College in ready cut down grants for direct evan- Tokyo, Mr. Miyagawa, the leading pas- gelistic work, and apparently will have tor of the Osaka churches, Mr. Ibuka, to cut down even more in the coming one of the strongest of Presbyterian year. It will require extreme self-de- leaders, and others are addressing most nial on the part of the native Christians enthusiastic audiences, who can hardly and of the missionaries to save the work be kept in order over the words gi sen, a!ready in hand in its entirety; and I righteous war, A private letter tells earnestly hope the Christians of the how Mrs. Joseph Neesima, with the old United States, in spite of wide financial Samurai spirit with which she went into distress here, will do all they can for the battle of Wakamatsu, has gone to their missions in Japan.

Hiroshima in charge of nursing work S. What do foreigner8 out there think there, and how the Doshisha Nurses' of tltis war 1 School offered ten Christian nurses. There are foreigners and foreigners All were refused at first, but after- in the East. As a rule, we may say ward the governor of Kyoto accept- that the majority of foreigners in the ed four of them to go with the Red open ports of Japan are generally opposed to the government, and are often all Asia in the path of progress, and cruelly unjust in their judgments of the always standing ready to encourage natives. At this critical time, when the them in trying to recover their real inwhole nation is all aflame over the war, dependence as a nation by revised some English papers are found publish- treaties that acknowledge her judicial ing the statement that the Japanese are and tariff autonomy. extremely conceited, and they hope they will not get the victory, as it would 4. What toil/, the war accomplish for set them up so higb that there would Korea and China' be no getting along with them. No Japanese editor's life would be safe an It will give the nation of twelve millhour were he to publish such things; ions a chance to become an independent yet there are foreigners who take ad- State. If this fail, she will probably vantage of their consular jurisdiction to come under some kind of protection print such hostile sentiments on Japan- from progressive Japan instead of reese soil I No wonder the Japanese hate maining under the reactionary and with perfect hatred the exterritoriality stultifying policy of China. that has limited her title to an independent State. But the greatest blessing to be looked for will probably go to China. Aggres- But there are other foreigners who sive war from her little neighbor will believe that aliens in a country at war awaken her to a recognition of modern should be gentlemanly, and should thought and modern methods of intersympathize as far as possible with the national intercourse. It will force her people and the government, or else to a stronger internal policy, so that should have the good taste to keep still. there can be a well-organized national 'rhey dislike exceedingly to see any un- army in the place of ner almost worth· generous advantage taken of their ex- less provincial" braves," and so there tra-territorial position to defame the can be railroads, telegraphs, and postal people. systems worthy of a great power-a necessity to the existence of a central Then, there Is the large missionary government. This war will do much body of five hundred men and women to compel China to have an educational in Japan situated far more favorably system that shall break down the superthan those in China, who are already stitions and shall open up the resources being driven from their places in the in- of the empire. And all this will begin terior, having their chapels and homes to break the force of that unfortunate destroyed, and in some instances being anti-foreign sentiment that exists all murdered by mobs of excited Chinese. through the land. God hasten the day I do not know positively how all our when China shall move forward ! brethren in Japan feel about the war, but so far as I do know they either be- Korea. and Early Missionary Work. lieve that though there was hardly provocation enough to justify war, there DY REV. G. II. APPENZELLER, D.D., is more of right on the side of the Japanese, or they feel with the Japanese SEOUL, KOREA. that the war was inevitable, and was forced by the way in which China re- Korea is the peninsula in the eastern peatedly used Korea to insult Japanese part of Asia prOjecting down from Manofficials there, and to drive the Japan- churia and lying between Japan and ese from the peninsula. I often think China. It contains with the ten thouthat a part of God's plan for us mis- sand islands over which the king claims sionaries is to use us as a body of for- to rule one hundred thousand square eigners, always showing sympathy with miles. The population is estimated the intense desire of a Japanese to lead from twel ve to sixteen millions. These, like those of ancient Gaul, are divided into three classes: first and highest is the Yang ban-gentleman, aristocrat, official. He makes pretensions to knowI· from Nagasaki, Japan, Bnd on the 23d edge of the Chinese character, and de- arrived at Chemulpo. He at once pro- spises manual labor. The second is the ceeded overland, a distance of twenty- (Jhougin, or middle class, composed five miles, to Seoul, where he was weI· mostly of third·rate officials, clerks, comed by General Foote at the United merchants, and artisans. The third States Legation. He began his work of grade is formed of the farmer and coolie exploring the country. After forward- class down to the butcher, who stands ing to a prominent member of the Ko- lowest in the social scale. Woman is rean Government a letter indicating his held to be inferior to man, as she is in object and proposed plans of work, he all Asiatic countries. She is the mother was notified by him to a personal inter- of her husband's children. As a child view, during which he was informed she must be obedient to her father; as that his letter had been submitted to a wife to her husband; and as a widow the king, and that he cordially approved to the oldest son. of it. . In communicating this decision The country, which, because of its of the king, the officer said that while mountainous character, has been likened there existed strong opposition to that to a sea in a storm, is rich in mineral form of Christianity, which in former resources, well watered, and the valleys years had occasioned serious trouble in fertile. The climate is hot in the soutb, Korea, the Government had no objec· while in the north snow lies on the tion to Protestantism and would not ground from three to four months in the place any obstacle in the way of Prot- year. Seoul, the capital of the coun· estant missionaries. As far as the writer try, is a walled city with a population knows, the Methodist Episcopal Church of 150,000 inside the wall, and an equal was the first to be recognized by the population in the suburbs. The royal Korean Government as a helper in the palace is in the northern part of the career of reformed progress on which city. The king is an absolute monarch. she had cnlisted. We may say here He is assisted by three ministers and the that our mission has up to this time re- presidents of eight departments of State ceived the support of the Korean Gov- -Finance, Rites and Ceremonies. War, ernment to the extent of not placing Public Works, Punishment, Registra- obstacles in the way, though the Gov- tion, Home and Foreign Offices-the ernment has at times restricted, with last two having been added since Korea professed friendly interest, the move- has had relations with foreign nations. ments of the mission.

The country is divided into eight proV'- The relations between China and Ko- inces, presided over by governors; and rea have been intimate, if not at all into 364 districts, presided over by mag- times pleasantly so, for centuries. The istrates. annual embassy from Seoul bearing Korea has entered the family of na- tribute still makes its long and winding tions. She made her first treaty with way over the thousand miles between the United States in 1882; Great Brit- Seoul and Peking. It always had its ain, Germany, Russia, and France fol- full quota of merchants and adventurers lowing a few years. later in the order in addition to those directly connected named. The Royal College was found- with the mission. Many of them came ed in 1886_ in contact with foreign missionaries in The Rev. R. S. Maclay, D.D., veter- Moukden, Peking, and Tientsin. They 'an missionary of the Methodist Episco- heard the truth, received Christian pal Church of China and Japan, was books, and when stranded, as in some .the pioneer in missbn work in Korea. cases they were, received help. In t~ He was the first Christian missionary to way the Rev. John Ross, of Moukden, enter the open door in the Hermit Na· came into contact with many Koreans.

tion. On June 19th, 1884, he sailed He was so impressed with the J)ecessity of doing something to brin~ the Gospel American Minister in Seoul stating that to them that he employed several Ko- since our departure from the capital he reans, two of whom afterward became had received from the Korean Foreign members of our Church, to translate Office, by order of his majesty the king, the New Testament into their own a dispatch stating that it is well known tongue. lIe succeeded in translating to the Korean Government that Amerithe whole of the New Testament, and cans residing in Korea are engaged in thousands of copies, mostly of the Gos- different ways in disseminating the docpels, have b3en distributed among the trines of the Christian religion; citing people. Korea had been entered from the fact that it is objectionable to the China, and not a few in the northwest- Government, not authorized by the ern province of Ping-an had some knowl- treaty, and demanding that it shall edge of the Christian religion. cease. His aid as the Minister of the United States was invoked to this end, Our missio.naries in Seoul heard soon and it became his duty to request that after their arrival of the work done we would refrain from teachiug the from Ohina. Reports came of men who Christian religiou and administering the wanted instruction and baptism. These rites and ordinances to the Korean peobecame louder and louder, but it was ple. This was a temporary obstacle to not untn the spring of 1887 that a visit our work. The meetings in the capital could be matle to those regions beyond. were suspended and the men travelling In April and May of this year the writer in the country returned home. Their undertook this journey of nearly two prompt acquiescence had a very good hundred miles to Pyeng Yang It was effect upon the Government and enmost intelesting-the first ever, under- abled them after the lapse ot a few taken by a missionary in that directian monthll to reopen their work. -and was productive of good. Fifty miles from Seoul is Sungto, capital of A Word from the Front. the country during the last dynasty. This is a city of 75,000, situated in the BY REV. DAVID S. SPENCER, NAGOYA, midst of ginseng farms. Ginseng is famous in China for its medicinal quali- JAPAN. ties, and large quantities are sent there annually, the revenue of which is said You want to know how thiugs appear to amount to $200,000. Thence the to us here at the opening of the war beroute layover rough mountains through tween China and Japan, lind what we the magistracies of Kim Chun, Pycng are doing. Stating the matter as briefly San. SeHung, Pong San, Hwonl" Chow, as I can, the pre"ent conditions are as and Choung Hwoa, all important cen- follows: Cbina has disregarded the extres, where Christian work can and press stipUlations of her treaties with ought to be inaugurated. Japan, and has so managed to control things in Korea-virtually exercising After journeying two weeks we ar- suzerainty over her, and securing from rived at Pyeng Yang, a thousand years her tribute-that Japan has at last reago the capital of Korea-the city belled against this in defence of what founded by Ki Tya, the founder of she considers her national safety. She Korean civilization-situated on the asks China to do the right thing, and west ~ide of the beautiful Ta Tong China replies w.ith contempt. She asks River, and famolls for having murdered China to join her in reforming the govthe crew of and burning the General ernment in Korea, so as to secure the Sherman. It is now the capital of Ping- rights of her citizens residing there and an-Do, and is a busy, bustling town of the safety of the oppressed classes in 75,000 people. Here we found a dozen Korea, and China refuses, at the same or more meu interested in the new faith. time landing troops in Korea, contrary to treaty stipulations. Japan Itt once We, however, received word from the puts several thousand troops into th41 agreed at all, the people being deterfield-that is. into Korea-and does it mined to oppose everything pro'posed with so much of ease and rapidity as to by the Government; but nOW all other completely dumbfound old China and considerations are laid aside, and all Korea as well. This was done to pro- parties, without respect to political tect her nationals residing in that land. color, unite for the defeat of China and Both nations seut gunboats; and the the glory of their Japan_ News now J apauese, finding China unwilling to co- comes to hand that China is determined operate with her in the political refor- to fight to the bitter end-though just mation of KOl'ea-ascheme upon which how much dependence may be placed Japan embarked in 1873-resolves to upon this'statement is not clear-and undertake the task alone, and begins to that an army is marching down from treat directly with the Korean Govern- the North on Korea to meet the Japanment. When that government is about ese. On the other band, the talk of the ready to agree to the terms of Japan Japanese is an army to march againSt and reform her system, relieve the op- Peking 'Diu, Tientsin, and the war cloud pressed, and protect the subjects of darkens. 'fhe fighting thus far has other nations, China interfered, and the been on Korean soil and waters, but Koreans were unable to carry out the there is probability that it cannot be agreement with Japan on account of confined there. In Japan all is excitethe pressure brought to bear by China. ment. Flushed with victory at the Japan then stormed and took the Ko- start, the people see nothing but vicrean palace; and the king at once issued tory sitting upon their banners, and not a proclamation declaring the indepen- to meet with signal defeat might welldence of Korea, deposing five promi: nigh spoil them for further reasoning. nent officials who were opposed to re- Large numbers of horses are being purform, and submitting to the plans pro- chased, raw recruits are being drilled, posed by Japan. This was on July transport ships are busy putting men on 23d. On the 25th three Japanese men- the field of action, and the whole looks of-war were met in Korean waters by warlike indeed. What may be the outthree Chinese men-of-war and a trans- come no one knows. It will surely inport ship, lind the Chinese ships, ac- terfere with mission work in three councording to the most reliable reports yet tries, and may involve other nations in to hand, fired on the Japanese ships the horrors of war. We are trying to under a flag of truce. This opened the steady the Church through this trial, battle, and the transport-an English and earnestly ask the prayers of our ship called the Kowslting, with 1500 men home friends to unite with ours, that out -was sunk, one Chinese man-of-war of all this may result a broader way for was taken, and the others put to fiight the Gospel of His Son. much injured. An engagement on land followed-probably on the 29th and The Asiatio War-Our Exchanges. 30th-and in this the Japanese, according to reports, were completely success- The historic causes of the present ful. When the fact of these collisions became known, Japan at once declared war in Asia have been so repeatedly and war against China. This was on August 1st; but it happens that on the clearly put in the secular press that it very same day China declared war against Japan. So we are now in the does not seem worth while to traverse throes of war. The Japanese are milch excited over the matter, and the nation them here. Added to the purely hisis now a unit. For a long time the Government and the people have not toric features is th&' statement of Mr.

C. Meriwether, in the Re'Diew of Re- views, that the thriving trade which bas sprung up of late years between Japan and Korea gives Japan a very practical He interest in the peninsul&. says: " Privileges have been granted, depots or not, we cannot say ; it is teared by established, and warehouses built. The those who have Korea's best interests at foreign commerce of Korea passes large- heart that the deadening, corrupting inly through the hands of the Japanese. fluences of China will be greater than Her motive for interfering in the com- ever over both officials and people in plications of Korea is neither senti- that little kingdom." He further says mental nor philanthropic, but merely that Korea, being the vassal of Chins, seI1ish. " explaius China's policy, but acknowl- edges that China is handicapped by the Japan urges other motives, such as loss of some of her most eminent statesthat no great power like Russia should men who had had years of European be allowed to get hold of Korea; that experience. Marquis Tseng, who had Japan is playing the part toward Korea eight years of service in Europe, died that America did to Japan herself in forc- just after retuJDing to China four years ing her out of her seclusion; and that, ago. His successor died a year later, having opened the land, she ought to and now the ex-Minister to Great Britpatronize it still farther, chaperoning ain, France, and Italy, Haueh Fuit into independent existence. ch'eng, has just died. This deprives China of able and modernized leaders, It now appears that Japan, besides which she sorely needs at this juncture. furnishing herself with modern armaments, has for some years past carefully The Ollureh Jruaionarg Intelligencer, matured the detail of her present cam- the able organ of. the Church of Eng. paign. The country is said to have land Missionary Society, acknowledges been carefully surveyed and the depth it is difficult to foresee at present how and breadth of rivers measured; and the war will affect Christian missions. the 8pectatQr'8 correspondent affirms As to those in Korea, it says they are in that .. pontoon trains made accurately too early a stage for there to be much to measure have been lying in the Jap- danger to the converts, and the misanese arsenals ready for tJansport when sionaries will be sufficiently safeguardthe moment of action should arrive." ed by their respective consuls. "After It was thus that within a week " troops, the war is over," it adds, " Korea is alarms, stores, alubuIances, equipment, most certain to be more accessible to and even charcoal, firewood, and water" Ohristian effort than has been hitherto were landed in Korea. the case." It does not forget that Ko- rea is ouly the battle-ground of Japan The Ohinese Recorder says: "What- and China. "How will the conflict ever the result of these movements may affect missionary operations in these be, we hope they will tend to the up- two empires 1" he asks. "Will the lifting and development of Korea." It nationsl pride of Japan be eventually quotes a Korean correspondent of the humbled, and greater freedom be ob- North Ohina Daily New8, who asks: tained tor the spread of the Gospel, or .. Is it strange that the people should will their spirit of independence be inrise in sheer despair to free themselves tensified t In China much depends from a set of men whose only aim is to upon Li Hung Chang. That great vicefatten themselves ou the blood of the roy is a friend of progress and of Westpoor; whose sole business is to torture, ern ideas. Failure would discredit him, banish, and kill anyone who dares to and perhaps bring a reactionary party differ from them; whose whole policy into power; signal success, on the other is to be an abject slave to a foreign hand, might lead the Chinese to take up power that they may be an absolute a haughty foreign attitude. Doubtless power at home 1" The editor of the whatever the event, the flercenesa of Recorder thinks it diftlcuIt to understand man shall turn to God's praise." Japan's attitude, but says: "Should Japan fail in this endeavor [to aid Ko· The Presbyterian Church of England rean reformation], whether it is Wna fide I ltlonthlll Meuenger, after treating the was ready to send a dozen of ,its memsubject of the war in general, acknowl- bers to the front. He thinks, .. with edging the difficulty of saying just what the entire nation on ,fire with zeal about the real cause of it all is except that the war, it will be exceedingly difficult Korea, being subject to the suzerainty to stimulate any lively interest in of China, and Japan having the right Church and evangelistic work. The to march troops into the peninsula to pro- educational work of the various mistect Japanese residents, of whom there sions will also be likely to suffer in the are many especially in Seoul, difficulty same way and for the same reasons." was certain to arise sooner or later, says, "Our concern in this place, with this William Elliot Griffis, D.D., author useless war, centres round its probable of " Korea the Hermit Nation, ,. writing effect on missions." The editor thinks in the Oltristian Intelligencer, says: the actual outbreak of war has intensi- "The issue of the conflict, I am infied the anti-foreign and anti-missionary clined to helieve, will be the indepenfeeling which had been before exhibit- dence of Korea, and the influencing of ing itself in the peninsula. After men- China, through the leaven of Western tioning the riots at Tung-kun and Shek- civilization introduced by the Japanese, lung, a native Christian having been to an extent unsuspected by the ultrakilled at the latter place and the Pres· Confucianists. Furthermore, I cannot byterian church destroyed, he says, but believe that ultimately the Gospel H Nor will the war do anything but will have freer course in all Chinese hinder missionary progress in Japan and Asia when the war clouds shall have China. The war fever in Japan is un- blown away." favorable to the spread of the Gospel." He thinks the disfavor into which Li a T Ite li.ristian (London) says: .. The Hung Chang has fallen a serious detriment and serious peril to all missionary war between China and Japan is a strikwork. His downfall would mean the ing example of the fallacy of the sayfall of a "great protector of mission ing, ' If you would have peace, prepare work all over China." . for war.' These two countries have been emulating European nations in The Missionary Record of the Church building fleets and arming soldiers, and of Scotland says: .. The Hermit King- now are unable to keep from employing dom has only recently been opened up them against each other. Like children to trade and taken possession of by mis- with a new toy, they cannot refrain sions, arid the people of Korea have not from using them to see how they work. proved easy soil for the sowing of the Experience is showing them some Gospel seed." It thinks one result is dreadful results-civilization delayed, certain: that the public attention will debt incurred, bitterness and anger crebe directed for some time to come to ated, social confusion and poverty those regions of the East. though it is spread through the country, the mind impossible to forecast the" course or and ambition of the people turned to the period of these hostilities." unfruitful objects, in addition to the sacrifice of thousands of lives. In the Rev. J. L. Atkinson, writing in Tlte presence of such a calamity as this war, Independent, says the calling away of which will retard Eastern development Christian workers and givers will in- for many a year, we can only comfort evitably embarrass and retard the prog- ourselves with the thought that God's ress of all Christian work. In Kobe, as kingdom, like leaven, is working bein other cities, a committee of three pas- hind and in spite of all the mistakes and tors has been elected by the Christians sins of men." It refers to the fatal in· of the several denominations to raise juries received by Rev. James A. Wylie, funds for the Japanese Red Cross So- Pre~byterian missionary at Lill.O Yang lHety. The. Doshisha Nurses' School from Chinese soldiers marching to Ko· rea, attributable to the jealousy wldo. makes Chinese think Christians have the post of chief priest of a temple oniy instigated the Japanese to this war, and to graduates of such schools as the to expect other like calamities to follow. Government may appoint. He recog· nizes, however, that Japan has now no Japanese Notions of Religious Liberty. State religion, hence he is bothered about what religions ahould be studied One cannot faU to be interested in the in this college. He is, however, clear great undercurrents of thought in a that the only creeds to· be included should be Buddhism and Shintoism. country like Japan at a time when all This he thinks clear, from the fact that thought is cast up for remOUlding. The the Government has a Bureau for the Control of Temples and Shrines in the arguments concerning religious liberty, Home Department. Christianity has in some cases, are uni9,ue. For in- not yet been publicly acknowledged, stance, a Shintoist, wrIting against and is only tolerated. He is confident that this question of religions will in Christianity, claims that it does not the course of a few years come up become within the definition of religions fore the Imperial Diet. to be tolerated under Article Twentyeight of the National Constitution de- But the chaotic condition of the Jap· fining religious freedom. He says the anese mind on the subject of religion very foundations of society in Europe is something to wonder at. Rev. H. and in Japan are based on quite differ- Loomis, writing in the Japan Evangel- ist, reports a movement to found a new ent principles. In the West a State, he religion based on the teaching of the says, is composed of peoples descended Japanese cult which holds to the Divine from different ancestors, and hence the origin of the Mikado, and the superiornecessity of separating the temporal ity of the Japanese people, which is to be an eclectic of Buddhism, Shintoism, from the spiritual power and to accord and all other religions-to be superior perfect freedom of religious belief. But to anything in the world. Mr. Loomis the condition in Japan is quite unlike reports a determined Buddhist opposi- tion to the growth of Christianity. this. Japanese are of common ancestry, and the teachings of imperial ances· "New Aots of the Apostles." tors constitute their religion, and upon these is based the National Constitution. Too late for the mention in this num- He declares it to be a mistake to inter- ber that it deserves, comes what will pret the Constitution as ll11owin~ free- readily be conceded to be the ablest dom to religious beliefs which Will not work that has yet come from the pen acknowledge this .. precious national of Dr. A. T. Pierson, editor·in·chief of this REVIEW. The title is .. The New institution." Japan can "concede no Acts of the Apostles; or, the Marvels necessity of religious freedom in the of Modern Missions." It contains the sense in which the Western nations use series of lectures delivered in Edinburgh the idea." The Religious WorZd (Shnk and elsewhere in Scotland on the foun- Yoki) is a magazine started early in dation of the" Duff Missionary Lecture- ship." TheMail and EaJpreu says it is 189<1 with the object of attacking all re- " not surprising that these stirring lecligions. From a different standpoint of tures by Dr. Pierson before large audi- ences in Scotland, while he was occupythe Shintoist it reaches the same con- ing temporarily Mr. Spurgeon's pulpit clusion. It declares that "religious in the Metropolitan Tabernacle, Lonliberty is very important; but as Chris· don, have been received with marked tianity influences men to turn against favor at home and abroad." The pocket the principles on which the National map showing the religious condition of Constitution is based, freedom of faith the world is a fine specimen of cartogwith respect to the Christian religion raphy, and prepared at great expense of . ougM to be prohibited." . money and labor. New York: The Baker & Taylor Company. Mr. Inouye Enryo, a graduate of philosophy from the Imperial University, who subsequently travelled in America and Europe, is vouched for by the Japan Daily Maz7. as" now one of the foremost thinkers among the Buddhists of Japan." This gentleman has been proposing methods for the improvement of Japanese priests in " knowledge and morals," in which he thinks them just now sadly deficient. He proposes the founding of a union college in the 1m· perial University with Government, the college itself to be under the immediate supervision of the Educational Department of Government, which shall grant

FIELD OF ~ONTHLY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

South America,* Home Missions,t Young People's World THE NEGLECTED CONTINBNT. set sentinels and slept with our weapons South America has an area of about at hand. When measuring. if we saw 7,000,000 square miles, or nearly twice that of Europe; its population is, smoke we fell back on our main body, however, only 35,000,000, or less than that of the British Isles. The con- and any signs of Indians made us adtinent is divided into ten republics and British, Dutch, and French Guianas. vance with redoubled caution. In the Of this political division only British and Dutch Guianas can be called toldo (Indian village) of the chief, near Christian. Into the remaining countries the crOS8 has been carried, but the the Montelindo River, our horses disap- Gospel message is practically unknown. The people are in almost pagan dark- peared, and while a portion of our party ness; and though the governments are one by one breaking away from the sought them, the remainder, who were papal yoke, the priests still have great power over the masses. in camp, were surprised by a company The number of Protestant missiona- of naked Indians, painted and adorned ries (men and women) laboring in South America is 330, representing 17 mission- with feathers, who certainly had no ary societies, and reporting about 20,000 communicants. Ecuador and Bolivia peaceable or friendly intentions. Tohave as yet no Protestant missionaries; Peru and Venezuela have but one each. day this spirit of hostility has entirely There are still at least 30,000,000 people in t:!outh America as yet untouched by disappeared. I made my present sur· missionary effort. vey with Indian assistance and have not The Public Land Surveyor of the republic of Paraguay, in a letter to the carried a single firearm. At night we President of the Republic, says; "I am surprised at the security and tranquil- slept tranquilly at whatever spot our lity with which we can now travel in the interior, thanks to the effective measures labor for the day had ceased, no watch' taken by the missionaries of the South American Missionary Society to Chris- being set, and several times in the vicintianize the savage Gran Chaco Indians. The last time I traversed the same ity of strange Indians whom we met on ground, five years ago, Hook with me fifteen selected men, aU armed with Rem- the road. We sought the villagell in· ington rifles and revolvers, and I never allowed anyone to go alone to seek water stead of avoiding them as formerly." or to explore our road. At night we The surveyor concludes by commend· *We regret that the main article on this subject haa for some reason failed to reach us in ing specially a "fair, delicate, and time for publlcatiou. (See" The Neglected Continentt published by F. H. Revell Co., young English lady, who, in connec- New YorK.) See rueo pp. 208 (March), 302 (April), 593 (August), 807 (present Issue), tion with others, has for some time been *t See pp. 74 (January), 844 (present i8sne). fearlessly visiting these savages. giving See pp. 38, 71 (January), 649 (September). them her medical and surgical skill, in- structing them in civilization, and teach· ing them from the sacred words of the Bible how to live; with the sole desire and hope of lifting them from the sor- row and degradation of heathenism into the happy and pure life of Christian- ity. "

South Ameri,an Oannibala.-In Gui- ana and on the Orinoco we still find Caribbeans, who have the distinction of ha ving furnished the name for the terri- ble custom of eating human flesh. Can- nibal comes from Oaribs oOr aOniabrii8b,alt.ehs~ corruptions of Galibu or name of the inhabitants of the Antilles when Columbus arrived there. On the upper Amazon, between this river and the borders of Bolivia, live the Tupis Guaraniens, who manifest a liking for human flesh. Cannibals are common in Australia; the Papuans, Kanakiens, and Battakiens being the most distinguished. Cannibalism is, however, considered the main trait of the New Hebrides. There are more human flesh·eaters in Africa This is only a fraction of the strictly t1la.n anvwhere else. bome missionary work done by this de- Cannibalism is not a sign of a low nomination. In addition to this. $314.- state of civilization. for many cannibal 531 were contributed for colleges and races stand higher in culture than those ministerial education last yt'ar; for the who abhor the custom. Many canni- freedmen, Indians, and Chinese. through bals live in regions full of ordinary the American Missionary Association. food, but they prefer human flesh as a $157,989; for church building. $102,- delicacy, the men forbidding their wives 069; for Sunday-schools. $63:890; by and slaves to eat it. In northern Aus- legacies (to be divided among f>lwh of tralia it seems that the dead are eaten. the societies named above), $678095 ; Herodotus tells us that it was the cus- miscellaneous, $749,541 : making a totul tom In India for the young to kill the of $2,644.939. old and eat them. to insure their future The PreSbyterian Churcb, North. salvation; and we are told that the old contributed in 1893 for home missions folks desired to be killed before they "proper," $977,823; for collc/les and grew too old and less appetizing.-Lit- ministerial education. $292,810; for tll'Mg Digest. church building, $172,732; for Sun- day-schools. $131,325; for the freed- STA.TISTICAL NOTES ON HOME MISSIONS. men. $105,743 ; and miscellaneous, $1,- It is neither reasonable nor righteous 025.695: a total of $2.706,128. to put much emphasis upon the distinc- 'l'he Methodist Episcopal Church. tion between home missions and foreign North, contributed last year for r1omesmissions, as though the two phrases tic missions $691,188; the Presbyterian stood for realms separate and distinct. Church. South, $410.214; the Disci- They overlap at various points, and oc- ples, $425,000 i and the Protestant Epis· cupy much common ground, especially copal Church nearly as much. The in America. to which hosts are flocking total for these six denominations is at every year from well·nigh every land least $7.250,000. Various other deunder the sun, and within whose limits nominations have given well according are gathered millions of Romanists and to their numbers and wealth, and alfreedmen, and a vast mixed multitude most all have made some offerings for of Jews, Mexicans. and Mormons, Ind- the furtherance of the Gospel upon the ians, Chinese, and Japanese. We must frontier and elsewhere. Probably $8,- save America and save Christendom in 000.000 would be a conservative figure order to save the world. It is fitting, for last year's contributions to home therelore, that a magazine whose chief missions from the churches of the United office is to urge forward evangelizing States. An army of not less than 10,000 work abroad should call frequent at- missionaries was sustained (wives not tention to the progress of the kingdom included), who held regular services in not less than 15,000 localities. at home. Something of the magnitude of the It would by no means be straining a task providentialll thrust upon the point to include in our survey the l~rge churches of the Umted States, and some- donations made to the Tract SocIety, thing of the zeal with which it has been the Sunday-School Union. and the varitaken in hand, will appear by taking ous denominational publishing houses, note of the following figures. First let whose books and papers make so might- us ~1ance at the doings of a single or- ily for Christian intelligence and for gamzation. the American (now the Con- righteousness. The numerous hospitals gregational) Home Missionary Society. and asylums, and forms of relief for the Its annual income is about $700,000, and bodies, minds. and souls of men, are not the total receipts since its formation in to be excluded from the catalogue of 1826 are upward of $16.000,000. Last things done to strengthen and enlarge year its more than 2000 missionaries the kingdom of heaven at home. And were scattered over 47 States and terri- finally. at least a fraction-one fourth tories, and ministered to 3930 churches or one third-of what is denominated and congregations. By 218 of these "home expenses" in connection with the Gospel was preached in foreign sustaining the means of grace is postongues: 97 in Swedish and Norwegian, se;osed of a direct missionary value. 54 in German,23 in Bohemian,16 in Six years ago Dr. Dorchester gave to French, 8 in Polish, and not omitting the Christian public some carefully pre- Danes, Welsh, Italians, Spaniards, pared statistics relating to Christian Finns, Armenians. and Jews. The con- beneficence. Taking these and bringversions reported were 10.798; 119 inl" them down to date, we learn that churches were organized. and 81 houses within seventy-five years not less than of worship were built. Sunday-schools $130.000,000 have been contributed in were supplied for 164,000 scholars. this country for 1I0Jrm missions.

EDITORIAL

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The editor lately enclosed a check for· barityand cruelty, as the result of LIle $15, in payment to a missionary con- existing war fever. Rev. James Wylie, tributor for ail article. He was sur- a Scotch Presbyterian missionary, died prised, and gratified to receive a letter from injuries which he recel"ed at the retuming the check, and adding: .. It hands of Chinese soldiers at Liso-Yang, is a pleasure to me to tramfer thiB north of New Chwang, as they were amount to 1/our fund for Bending the RE- marching to Korea.

VIEW gratuitously to missionaries and other, who may be unable to pay for it. .. Chinese Characteristics," by Arthur I uteem the REVIEW as an indispensable II. Smith, who was for over twenty help to 6'IJe'I1I Btudent of mission8. So years a missionary of the A. B. C. F. M.

rapid and marceUouB ha'D6 become the ad- in China, has just been issued in a sec- t1ances of our Lord'Bkingdom in all partB ond edition, revised and superbly illus· of the earth that only through BUM a me- trated, by F. H; Revell Company.

dium a. thi8 enterprising periodical can Some years ago, when the fi~t edition anyone k$eppace with the 1l7lCOUragement8 of this remarkable book fell under our and opportunities of modern miBsions." eyes, it was at once seen to be one of We acknowledge this amonl!t with the few books which combine rare in- deep appreciation. But it missionaries sight into facts with clear and forcible can and will do such noble deeds, forms of statement. A reading of the .. Where are tlt8 nine 1" present edition confirms and emphasizes all previous impressions. The tiUes of The present Chinese-Korean-Japanese the chapters hint the unusual graphic war engages the thoughts of all friends power of the author. He treats of the of missions, who naturally watch with Chineee Disregard of Time and of Ac- profoundest interest the development of curacy, the Talent for Misunderstand- this struggle for supremacy in the ing and for Indirection, Flexible Inflexi- Orient. China moves like an unwieldy bility and Intellectual Turbidity, Ab- elephant, while Japan rather resembles sence of Nerves and of Public Spirit, of a sword-fish, darting here and there Sympathy and of Sincerity, Indifference with celerity and sagacity, and dealing to Comfort and Convenience, Contempt deadly blows. The battle of Ping Yang for Foreigners, Social Typhoons, Mu- seems to have been one of the few awful tual Suspicion, etc.; and the quaint, disasters of modern warfare, and inflict- paradoxical, problematical suggestions ed a tremendous defeat on the Celes- conveyed in these headings are the key iials. Foreigners in China are becom- to the startling antitheses, humorous ing alarmed for their own sa.fety in such portraitures, acute observation and Inar- a Ievolutionary state of affairs; and vellous sagacity of which every chapter there are signs of a wider complication is a thesa.urus. The book is most de- in the political world. Russia and Eng- lightful reading, and will be found most land. Germany and France, and even fascinating. It is a mirror of Chinese other nations may be involved unless characteristics, as its name indicates.

pacific relations are soon established. Within its pages we have found a vol- Meanwhile, prayer to the God of na- ume of aphorisms and sa.ge sayings sel- tions-is the one remedy. Let us hope dom embraced in such a book. It bris- and pray that the end may be a wider tles with points, like a porcupine. The and more effectual door to all these na- Confucian theory of morals is, .. The tions now in the crisis of conflict. prince is the dish: the people the One of the devoted missionaries in water." .. The Chinese Government is a China.has fallen a victim to Chinese bar· cube; when it capsizes it simply falls on some other face, and is the same as it al· Pastor Archibald Brown, of London, ways has been." "The Chinese display found his friends rallying very heartily the 'force of conservative inertia.'" at the late celebration of his fiftieth " Every Chinese village is built on the birthday. There must have been near plan of a city without any plan." two thousand people at the garden " They reduce poverty to a)cience, " etc. party held in the afternoon in the These are some of the thousand brill· grounds of Harley House. Pastor iant and forcible ways of "putting Thomas Spurgeon, Dr. Lorimer, of things," which show the author to be a Boston, and others delivered hearty ad· master of the art. This book will have dresses there and at the evening meet· a wide sale, and deserves it. It is a pic- ing in the East London Tabernacle. ture gallery. Its words are outlines Ths "old paths" are by this grand and colors both; and its pictures are man preferred before all modern im· framed beside, set in every way fitting provements. Mrs. Brown suffers from forms. a protracted illness, but the pastor is to be congratulated that, with.two daugh- The death of the Rev. Adolphe C. ters already in the mission field, he is Mabille, missionary at Morija, Basuto- shortly expecting to bid farewell to anland, who entered into rest on Sunday, other, who is also going to " the regions May 20th, 1894, in his fifty-eighth year, beyond." We hope soon to have an should have had ampler notice. For article more fully setting forth the some time Mr. Mabille had been suffer- twenty-eight -years' work of this noble ing, overworked and utterly exhausted ; missionary-spirited London pastor. but the news of his death came as an unexpected shock. The loss to South The following, from an English fur- Africa, not to speak of Basutoland, is unspeakable, and cannot be calmly esti- niture dealer's catalogue, is significantmated yet. Those who best knew him say that, as 8 spiritual force, there was ly suggesti ve : no superior to Mr. Mabille south of the Zambesi. "Absolute simplicity and abo No. 685D. solute solidity of character, French fineness of nature and long experience, The" Christian" easy-chair, a burning zeal for souls and restrained shape much liked, s~uffed and sobriety of statement, perfect knowledge of the Basuto character and lan- fiuished, wry 80ft. £1 15s. guage, were among the elements that gave Mr. Mabille his position of influ- Hon. John W. Foster, ex-Secretary of ence and eminence, a position he was State, who has returned lately from an entirely unconscious of and never arro- extended tour in the East, during which gated to himself. But if he was uncon- he visited many missionary stations, and scious of it, others were not. And to had much sympathetic intercourse with all this is to be added the sense of per- missionaries, had an interview with the sonal loss, which his colleagues will feel secretaries of the various mission boards hardly more acutely than those who at the Methodist Mission rooms, New have met Mr. Mabille beyond his own York City, on August 8th. He spoke mission. The unspeakable bereavement in most glowing terms of the work in in his own home, and to that lonely soul progress in India, China, and Japan, who holds God's outpost in the distant and urged the churches to awake to its Barotse valley, and who was more than importance. He regards missionaries brother to the dead, is for prayer and safe as at ordinary times, notwithstandnot for print." ing the war.

During the meeting of the Interna- tional Missionary Union, at Clifton Springs, N. Y., Mr. and Mrs. Osborn gave an outline of the course of train- ing at the Brooklyn Union ItIissionary Training Institute; and in reply to tor, India, recently opened to Christian questions, Mrs. Osborn made some very workers.

sagacious remarks. For example: " Miss H. P. Almey. besides having 1. Better judgment of the fitness of charge of a girls' school, was intrusted cBndidates for mission work can be with the biblical instruction of native formed by living with them than by any preachers and Bible women in the Tel- ugu field. number of recommendations. 2. Well-rounded character is in de· " A young woman in Japan, besides mand; and a training school furnishe3 teaching in a schoo~ has a class of Buda good oppJrtunity for correcting in dhist priests in Bible study.

otherwise good characters grave faults, " Another, iu Hayti, has established which would otherwise be exhibited to two Protestant girls' schools; and the the heathen. resident Wesleyan missionary begs for S. Biblical and medical instruction is more worker~ of her stamp. given, the latter being found especially " Of the fifteen who have gone to Af- valuable for pioneer workers. rica, one is a preacher in Zululand, two 4. Training in industries is under· bave died, and all but one of the re- taken, to help candidates to become gen- mainder are working there among sav· erally helpful in the mission home and age tribes. Some noble young women field. have stood alone for years on their sta- 5. Candidates are helped toward ac- tions, among cannibals, holding up the quaintance with the people to whom light of life. Nearly all of these work- they are to go, studying their history, ers have their church and school in their language, habits of thought, customs, houses; some have formed outside churches of scores of members cona.nd rules of etiquette. This Brooklyn Institute is in its tenth verted from the raw heathen.

year, and glancing at some of the "Miss Annie Whitfield, of great results, Mrs. Osborn said: "The first promise, a worker in Africa seven missionary sent in 1886 at the call years, is now principal of Monrovia of Bishop Thoburn, aftor engaging Seminary.

in English work among the seamen "Rose A. Bower, M.D., ha3 !!pent in Calcutta, evenings, and acting dur- several years in Africa, and sails in a in~ the day as foreman in a mission few weeks for BaUundu. prInting house, was Bent to Amusol. " Mr. A. L. Buckwalter, a carpenter Here he has gathered and organized a by trade, has built one seminary, re- native church, superintended the build- pabed others, and bOllses, etc., and has ing of a leper asylum, and is to build been appointed by Bishop Taylor as his immediately a church for the lepers and financial agent in Liberia. Aftf;lr men- a home for their untainted children, tioning his general ability, he says of also a boarding-Bchool for girls and an- him, 'Noone can get upa quarrel with other for boys. As he is the contractor, this holy carpenter.'

it saves a great deal to the mission. He "Mr. William Swope, at Irangila, preaches in Hindustani and Bengali, and on the Congo, has secured self·support. expects to learn Santhltli. His young Nothing has been received at his station men students, after their daily Bible for a year but what the mission there lesson, go in bands into tile surround· has paid for. This superintendent ing villages to preach. Mr. Handley writes that he 'is delighted with his Bird is in Coimbatore, India, where he success on all lines. ' has two boarding and two day schools " Tbirty.seven have gone to Japan, in his own' compound' or yard, which China. Assam, Burman, India, Africa, he superintends by the aid of his wife, Bulgaria, Hayti. and Mexico.

and gives J:3ible lessons in schools of " The demand for these trained workother societies besides evangelizing, va- ers has been much greater than the supcations, over a large tract. ply."

"Miss Helen F. Dawlly, of blessed The institute has twelve superior memory, founded an Anglo-Indian or· teachers, who give their services. This phanage, which, previous to her death, enables the superintendent to offer bibli- she bequeathed to the M. E. Church. cal, ethical, theological, musical, linguis- Rev. J. E. Robinson, her presiding tic, and meliical courses for II. very small elder, said. 'She was one of India's sum-$125 will pay a studtmt's full rarest missionaries. If the institution charges; but worthy applicants who are had never sent bnt Miss Dawlly, it has needy are received for $50 per year. the paid for itself.' necessary balance being met by volun- "Miss Hattie Kemper is at the head tary contributions; in extreme cases a of the Christian Girls' School at Morada- year's instruction can be had for even bad, India. Dr. Batstone and wife are $25. The founders have given their pioneer missionaries in the state of Bus- services in founding and superintending this institution; but there is a limit and Fuhkien,30,ooo. There are al80 to what one individual can do. Those in Koko·nor and the southern part of who wish fuller information may apply IIi in all at least 300,000. This is, of to Mrs. L. D. Osborn.13l Waverly Ave- course, a very general estimate, as the nue, Brooklyn, N. Y. count is by the. thousand, and, in most cases, by the ten thousand. It makes the whole number about 20,000.000.' ' .. As Dr. Happer says in his letter, From Canton, China, May 31st, Henry and says very truly, and his rernsrk ap- V. Noyes writes: plies to his own estimate as well as the .. In the May number of the REVIEW estimates of others, • There is no reli- Dr. Happer refers to a paper of mine able census of the population, and therepublished in the Cltinese Recorder, and fore any statement of the number is only to point out what he styles an' error ' – an estiinate.' " thILt I give the number of Mohammedans in China as 20,000,000. "My article expressed no opinion A Woman's Congress of Missions was whatever of my own; did not eveu held in San Francisco, April 26th, 27th, hazard a conjecture. I simply gave and 28th, 1894, under the auspices of the estimates of the two following very the Woman's Mission Boards of eight high authorities: different denominations of the State.

"1. The late S. Wells Williams, The committee who arranged all of the LL.D., author of 'The Middle King- work was composed of delegates from dom,' and for more than forty years both home an.d foreign societies, includresident in China. His rare knowledge ing city mission and the reformatory of China and its people. and his pains- work of the Salvation Army. Three taking care to be rigidly accurate in all meetings each day for three days were that he published, are too well known held in one of the largest churches, and to need remark. were well attended. The subjects of .. 2. P. Dabry De Thiersant, who in the first morning's papers were con· 1878 published in Paris a work., in cerning .. The Individual;" .. The two volumes, on • Mohammedanism in City." The topics being: .. A Mind to China,' incomparably the most exhaus· Work;" .. City Missions;" "Kindertive treatise on the subJect that I have garten;" .. Deaconess Work;" .. The met with during a residence of twenty- Problem of the City." eight years in the country. P.M. topics were concerning" The .. He had exceptional opportunities of State;" .. The Nation." SUbjects, obtaining information, havmg been con- .. Our Land for Christ;" .. The Chapel sul-general and charge d'affaires from Car;" .. The Indian;" .. The Freed· France to China. He tells us that his man;" .. Japanese;" .. Chinese." published work is the result of fifteen The second day's topics took in .. The years of patient research, assisted by World," and embraced Asia, France, many mandarins and Mussulman priests. isles of the sea, Jews, liquor traffic and .. The estimates of both these authors missions, the written Word. need of miswere published several years after the sions. medical missions, yesterday and crushing out of that >Mohammedan re- to·day of missions, etc. bellion, to which Dr. Happer refers as One afternoon was given up to misso destructive of life. sionaries and converts in native coS- tumes from Siam, India, France, China, .. I now quote from my article: … In regard to the present strength Japan. of the Mussulmans in China, Dr. Will- ThA second evenin.r was conducted iams says that north of the Yang·tsze by Young Peoples' -societies. King's River there are at least 10,000,000. Daughters, Christian Endeavorers, Boys' " • P. Dabry De Thiersant more par· Brigades, etc. ticularly gives statistics as follows ror Many committee meetin~s were held the whole of China and its outlying ae· from week to week preceding the Conpendencies] : Kansuh, 8,350.000; Shen· gress. Preliminary meetings were held si; 6,500,000; Yunnan, 3,500,000 to in several towns, and they were full of 4,000,000-thi8 includes the savage enthusiasm, as were several of the meettribes who dwell on the frontiers of ings held in the city preparatory to the Burmah; Shansi and South Mongolia, Congress itself. 50,000; Chihll, 250,000; Shantung, 200,000; Hunan and Hupeh, 50,000; Kiangsi, 4.000; Kiangsu and Nganwui, Mr. E. F. Williams writes from Can- 150,000; Kwangtung, 21,000 ;.Kwang. si, 15,000 ; Kweichau, 40,000; Szchuen, ton, May 11th, as to the Central China 40,000; Honan, l?00,000; Chenkiang Convention of the DIsciples: ,. The work of our society in China is ness as a good soldier. Another brother of comparatively recent date. The re- was beaten at the door of the magis· ports made at the late annual meeting trate's yamen and robbed of his clothes, show, however, a very encouraging yet rejoiced that he was counted worthy progress. We have 22 missionaries dis· to suffer shame for the Christ's sake. tributed at Shangbai, Nankin, Wuhu, it is most cheering to be able to record Chu-cheo, and LUh-hoh. There are also such instances of devotion to the faith. six out·stations, and much itineration is "Much time was given during the done through large districts otherwise convention to the discussion of the so· unevangelized. At Nankin is a boys' cial, political, and industrial relatiolll! boarding-school with 30 pupils; ground of the Chinese Christian. Heatheni!lm has been purcbased for a similar school Is so interwoven with the every-day life for girls. There is also a large hospital of the Chinaman that It is very difficult accommodating 100 patients, and two to sar how far a Christian is permitted dispensaries in connection with it; and to jom with his relatives and friends in last year there were 8479 visits made family and social gatherings, at wedfor medical attention. The number of dings and funerals, and on other cerein·patients was 355. Conversions were monial and festive occasions. It was reported from all the stations. One of felt, however, that the Church should the most interesting cases occurred on provide some snbstitutes for the heathen the island of Tsung-ming. An 01:1 man festivals, which relieve the monotony of of seventy-three years, for fifty years the year for the ordinary Chinaman. A high.priest and leader of a vegetarian recommendation to this effect was adopt· sect, and who had gathered a following ed. In this connection the old question of 160 disciples, abandoned his lucra- of ancestral worship came under retive post that he might find in Christ view, for it is a lJOCial as well as a. the peace which he craved. Although religious institution. The majority he had, according to popular belief, ac- thought that so far as it is an exprescumulated a vast amount of merit, he sion of tender reverence for the memo became alarmed at the prospect of death. oryof the dead, it should be encouraged When he heard that a chapel had been -i.e., that without prostrations or offeropened at Tsung.·ming he travelled two ings the graves mi~ht be visited and reo days' journey to hear the Gospel, and paired, and that rehgious services mi~ht on reaching the place fell upon his be held at the time of the Ts'lng-mlDg knees, asking for instruction. festival, which occurs nearly at the "One of the most fiourishin~ out- same date as our own Easter, and that stations is in the Chu cheo dIstrict, thus the heathen festival might be transwhere a little village called Ytl-ho.tsz formed as Easter was in England.

has almost entirely abandoned idola- "Missionaries are dceply Interested try. The native Christians there have in the relief of the working classes of bought a piece of ground, and, with China and the general improvement of aid from other OhinelJlJ Christians, have the industrial situation, but they are built a little chapel. It is a mud hut more particularly concerned to provide with a thatched roof, but answers its employment for those who by becoming purpose. A 'prophet's chamber' is Christians are deprived of their former also provided for the missionary on his means of support. Such are idol·mak· weekly visits. Though all these Chris- ers. manufacturers of incense and fire- tians are poor, they did a great deal of crackers, Buddhist and Taoist monks, charitable work during the year among fortune·tellers and geomancers. and all their destitute neighbors. The faith of who have been disowned by their famisome of the recent converts at Nankin lies or expelled from the various me· has been very sorely tried by severe chanics' guilds because they cannot persecution. One woman, threatened recognize the patron idol. It was with death if she should become a thoueht that many simple industries not Christian, did not fear, nevertheless, to reqUIring a large outlay of capital could own her Lord; and though her hus- be introduced from abroad with profit band has pursued her with brutal and to the people generally and to the bene- relentless cruelty, she still holds fast fit of the unemployed Chri~tians. Such her faith and hope, and rejoices in tribu- a plan would greatly relieve the mislation also. One brother was dragged sionary, who cannot refuse help to a. into the street by a rope fastened to his needy brother, and who yet shrinks neck, and, after being beaten, was from placing any more native Christhreatened with death if he did not leave tians in the service of foreigners. The the city within three days. His rela- Chinese brethren took an active part In tivea, however, were ke}Jt from execut- these discussions, and showcd their sym· ing tWs threat by the interference of the pathy with the last· named project in a o1icials ; and the old man endures hard· very practical way."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELI,IGENCE. ,[November

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED llY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign undoubtedly the missionary SCHWARZ.

Periodicals. He stands out as 1 model for all mis· BY REV. C. C. S'rARBUCK, ANDOVER, sionaries. In him we find conjoined all these qualities which a missionary MASS. can any way desire-living faith, spir- INDIA. itual energy associated with childlike -The Indian Witnes8 holds that mis- humility, dignity of demeanor, vigor- . sionaries coming out in later ages ought ous health, great skill in the acquisition not to suppose thE'Y cannot learn new of foreign tongues, an irresistible elo· languages, at least if they have been quence."

used to it. It instances Miss Tucker, -" The offer of five lakhs of rupees of the Punjab, who, at sixty, has for a public library and hall in Bom· learned Urdu, has successfully passed bay, made by a Parsee lady, is pro· a difficult examination in it, and now phetic of the day when the in:fluence of speaks it :fluently and writes it readily. Indian ladies of rank and wealth and -The Moravian brethren have as yet education shall be felt in Indian society few converts in their Thibet mission; in some degree, at least as is the case in but the uneasiness which the Lamas Christian countries. Indian history and other Buddhists begin to show furnishes numerous proofs of the force over against the Gospel is a negative and capacity of Indian women, and sign of interest which has its encour· those who have had opportunity of inagements. It shows that the message timate acquaintance with Indian ladies is taking hold of them in spite of them- of the better class in our own times give selves. Thibetan Buddhism is triply emphatic testimony to the intellectual inaccessible, for it is organized as no· force and strong purpose of Indian where else. The Lamas have no God, women. Indeed, there are many rea· but their compact bOdy has made itself sons for believing that the moral and a god to the people, and therefore has intellectual force of the two sexes is not, like even Brahmanism, a Divine less evenly balanced in India than in power above itself by which it may be Europe or America; and when Indian judged. It awes the people by 1 con- women come out of their seclusion and stant and omnipresent incarnation. of get Into touch with the world's progthe only God known to it, the only God ress, they will exhibit a virility of whom it supposes able to guard it character that will contrast rather sharpagainst the throngs of demons before ly with the effeminacy of the average whom it trembles. Indian as we know him."-Indian Wit.

neS8.

-The Moravian Mission, it must be -The Parseesof Persian descent and remembered, though Tibetan, is within Zoroastrian religion concede to the fethe jurisdiction of India, and therefore male sex a social dignity not unlike that at liberty to work. which they enjoy in Christendom.

-It is well, ever and anon, to refresh -" The question often occurs: our memory, in India, of those "re- Should we, as missionaries, introduce, formers before the Reformation," the 'inculcate, and accentuate our Western missionaries who preceded Carey. Of denominational or sectarian differences Schwarz, the MacedQnier remarks: "The among this people ? Of course we must brightest star that has ever shone in the give to our students some ideas of missionary firmament of Tranquebar is church government; and it is natural

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLA'fIONI!

that we should emphasize the excellence affording thus a mystic reference to the of that of our own adoption or heritage. Trinity. Such a division required Beven Still I apprehend that there are few dan- for the second table. This was found gers to which at least a certain class of by separating "Thou shalt not covet our missionary brethren are liable (anu thy neighbor'S wife," as occurring in through them their divinity schools) Deuteronomy, from the inferior objects than that of unduly enlarging upon and of desire, a division supported by the magnifying the importance of eccles!· repetition of the verb belore these last.

asticalforms and symbols."-Rev. J. P. The unequalled authority of St. Au- JONES, in Harve8t Field. gustine gave to this division of the becalogue an undisputed precedence -In the Harve8t Field (Madras) the in the Western Church until the Ref- Rev. S. Paul, C. M. S., speaking of the ormation, even over Jerome, who, old Tranquebar Lutheran Mi!!sion, of agreeing with the-Eastern Church, pre- Schwarz and others, says: "The mis- fers the division of Philo, JosephUS, and sionaries of that period copied to some Origen, which is the oldest of the three.

extent the methods of the Romish priests Of course, the division had nothing to who had preceded them. The mission- do with image worship, which did not ary policy of that period is thus ex- prevail in Augustine's time. At the pressed by the Rev. W. Taylor in his Reformation the Lutherans adhered to • Memoir of the First Centenary of the traditional Western enumeration, the Earliest Protestant Missions at while the Reformed reverted to the IIadras ': • Not many years ago, in elder Philonian division, which has al· catechizing some very aged people, I ways prevailed in the Greek Church.

observed them repeat the command- As the short popular catechisms of the ments on the Romish model, wholly Roman Catholics and Lutherans only leaving out the second, and dividing give the first sentence in each of the the tenth into two. They told me that two longer commandments, it results this was the old ·fashion ; but the new from this that what we call the second fashion was to introduce the second and commandment does not appear, which keep the tenth entire. . .' I wonder has led to the erroneous and calum- at the good missionaries being subser- nious charge that the omission is to vient to Roman Catholic prejudices cover up image worship, and that the around them.''' We take the liberty tenth commandment has been arbi- to wonder, in our turn, that Mr. Tay- trarily dissected to make up the num- lor should have written about a Lu. ber. The Lutherans, though they allow theran mission in entire ignorance of of images in their churches, venerate the fact that the division of the Deca- them no more than ourselves; and both logue with which he finds fault is just they and the Catholics endeavor to have as much the I~utheran as the Roman the young people go on to study the Catholic. Before the year 400 the West- larger catechisms, in which the Deca- ern Church, supported by some Jewish logue appears in full. Mr. Taylor's traditions, had become inclined to fuse elder parishioners, therefore, as he ought in one What we call the first and second to have known, were simply dividing commandments [differing from various the Decalogue as Martin Luther did, rabbis only in including also the clause and as Lutheranism, prevailingly at .. I am the Lord thy God," which the least, does to this day. The· novelty Jews in question detached, except that lay in their having finally accepted our these rabbis gave the clause" I am the English and Reformed enumeration.

Lord thy God" as the" first word," and, AFRICA. therefore, did not divide the tenth as the first .. word"]. This gave the com- -The bishop of the Unitas Fra..trum, mandments of the first table as three, who has been visiting South Africa.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

writes of the communion on the even- -iI. Junod, of the French-Swiss ing bef{)re Good Fdday at Elim very Mission in S0I1I.11 Africa, writes: .. Our near the southern point of Africa: Christmas festi val was truly blessed ; " There was assembled in the church a we have had eleven baptisms, and the communicant company of some three confessions of sin of each of these neo- hundred and fifty persons, neatly at- phytes were very clear, sometimes al- tired, chiefly in white. Powerfully most exaggerated; one needed to have swelled up the mebdy of our well- not over-delicate ears to hear these known communion hymns, translated elderly women detail their former aber- from German into the language of Hol- rations. You cannot doubt, when they land. These colored people, despised acquaint you with their pagan habits.

even to this day, on whose necks many tbat their entrance into the Church has whites would be glad to see the -yoke of changed their lite completely. The slavery reimposed, in whom they refuse moral transformation induced by the to allow any capacity of independent G03pel is verily miraculous. Theft, thought or action-to see these colored falsehood, adultery, and contentiousness people here as equal associates at the are the four great sins of which they table of the Lord, and to discern in their accuse themselves, and which have midst the blessing of Christian fellow- largely vanished from their moral life.

ship, as well as in the congregations at But the enormity of their past faults home, what a revelation of the glorious hides from the eyes of most the remain- grace of God r On such occasions we ing sins of the heart, and the great ma- are overcome by a sense of fervent jority of our Christians are not hard to thanksgiving toward the Lord of the persuade that they are now free from heathen, who has so richly blessed and sin just because sin to tbem has such a yet blesses the work of missions. And gross pagan sense. This innocent self· even though this work in great part satisfaction must not be confounded consists in a steadily intensifying con- with pride or culpable self-flattery. It test against sin, yet this contest is no is an effect of ignorance; but it is only fruitless one, but one to which the too natural to our sable Christians, and strength of God assures the victory." I strive hard against it, being persuaded -M. Coillard remarked that l'[ackay, that the inward condition of spiritual in describing Uganda and litesa, paints, development is self-distrust, as well as without knowing it, the Barotsis, and trust in Christ. I endeavor. therefore, paints witb the hand of a master the to transform this naYve satisfaction with portrait of the Barotsi king, Lewanika : themsel ves into a more enlightened faith .. The same duplicity, the same degra- in the power of the Holy Ghost. What dation, the same unspeakable corrup- a delicate task to guide tbesc infantine tion, the same tyranny and pusillanim- souls of young and old I but itisin fulity, the same contradictions of char- filling it that we become conscious of the acter, the same medley of good and grandeur of our ministry, which is to evil, the same contempt of human life, guide immortal sonls to truth and holiand I may add emphatically the same ness. " – Bulletin Mi8sionnaire.

inf!(!Curity of persons and goods. Ba- -The Evangelisch- LutherniscllB8 Mi8- rotsiland is a little Uganda. Our ex- sionsblatt gives a very engaging descrip- periences, it is true, pale by the side of tion of the great East African moun- those of the heroes of Uganda. We tain Kilimandjaro: "Beginning from have not yet been adjudged worthy of beneath, where the mountain.slope the martyr's crown; nevertheless, we softly rises out of the desert plain, the have suffered. The very existence of tropical forest zone formed of mimosas, the mission has hung but by a thread. then up to two-thirds of the range, Nevertheless, the thread has been in the around its whole southern and eastern hand of God."-Journal dl!8 Mis8ion8. declivity, the so-called zone of culture.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

Here wc cross into the inhabited and mood in which the worker must stand well·tilled Djrt.qga district. The disin· before his work. Now I can only sar tegrated lava soil, richly watered by that the journey I have taken has done countless brooks that run d.own from me t1ti8 service: that, on the one hand, the mountain and are utili7.ed by the it has cured me of false idealism, afford- keen-witted inhabitants for irrigation, ing me an inside view of the often a,p- gives to these declivities an astonishing palling reality; but that, on the other fertility. The sedulously cultivated hand, it has none the less awakened in fields teem with maize, beans, bananas, me a deeply rooted and unconquerabJe while tobacco and sugar-cane are also idealism of a higher kind, an enthusi- largely cultivated. The chocolate- asm no more to be quelled, for the mis- brown Djagga negroes dwell close to- sionary work by giving me to see, as gether in hive-shaped huts. We find something beyond doubt, something to here chiefly distinct, well-fenced court- be grasped with the hand, this one yards, yet there are also some villages. thing. Here you have to do with a A.ccordingly, excepting a somewhat ex- work of God, which, with irresistible tensive uninhabited gap on the northern inner energy, welcomes seemingly in- edge, the whole foot of the mountain surmountable hindrances."-Bishop C.

bears the aspect of a huge, thoroughly BUCHNER (lIoravian), in Allegefl1;eirw cultivated garden, interrnpted here and MiB8ions-zeitschrift.

there by moist, green meadows and at- -Bishop Buchner says that the Engtractive copses." lish in South A.frica are just lords; but that they know perfectly well where This favored region has drawn to it their interests are crossed by their care various tribes, out of whose intermixture of the people, and are careful to stop have been developed "the Djaggas, a there. They discourage all national handsome and intelligent race. They feeling in the Caffres, all teaching in have also a greater measure of energy the vernacular, all respect of the people and courage than the negroes in the for the authority of their chiefs. They plain. Already, in a good many skir- do not like to have the Caffres taught mishes with our countrymen, they have farther than just so far as will leave shown themselves no despicable foes, them still good laborers for the whites. so that Major von Wissmann, after an They are still to be instruments, though expedition against one of their chiefs, no longer slaves. They carefully guard was obliged to own that they were the against the possibility of their coming best fighters he had met with in Af- rica. " to be of any public account. This Eng- _" I must acknowledge that before lish policy, however, even so, is too con- my journey to South Africa I enter· siderate of the good of the blacks to tained various erroneous views far from please the Dutch Boers. Among these agreeing with actual conditions cou- the Bond, guided by a highly capable cerning the work in the heathen world, leader, Dr. Hofmeycr, is now really in views which I may summarily describe control. Its motto is not " Africa for as the issue of that false idealism which the Africans," but" Airica for the Afri- has more or less controlled the greater canders"-that is, for the African-born part of our missionary literature even whites. They appear to aim at ulti- to this day. To be healed of this costs mate independence of England, and at something. Many a missionary who, the reduction of the Caffres into abso- during the healing process, has for a lute dependence, virtual slavery. Prac- while sunk into pessimistic dejection, tically they regard the blacks as not can tell a tale ot this And yct the heal- human beings, but a mere bastard off- ing is needful; indeed, its result for spring of the devil, and therefore resent, the patient himself is highly satisfac- all serious endesvors of the missionaries tory, for Bober and yet entlmsiastic is the as much as Las Casas shows that thc

GENERAJ. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Spaniards of his day resented the efforts give me drink. How He loves me! I of the Dominican and Franciscan mis- could not do without my Savionr." sionaries, whose work they interrupted and broke up in every vexatious and -Mr. G. McConnell, who has been hateful way. visiting the villages around Ho-tsin, Shansi, tells of the bold stand of a con- Of the 1,150,237 colored Oapelanders, vert named Nei, who, when urged to only 392.362 are Ohristian; 757,875 reo go and burn incense at the family grave, main openly heathen. Of the Chris- refused, saying that he now believed in tians, all but 17,275 are Protestants. Jesus, and could not worship his anc~s­ tors anymore. For this he was dragged The bishop describes the rich abun- out of his house and beaten along the dance of religious life, and notes as the village street until some one interposed two great goals of present effort, its and released him. He is very happy development into completer ethical through it aU; is constantly singing form, and its actuation into greater in- "Onward Go," and is very anxions to dependence of personal action. This learn more of the truth. Other two applies more particularly to the mixed, brothers named" Tuau," one a teacher Dutch-speaking population of the West. and the other a tradesman, have also destroyed their idols and seem really English Notes. desirous of following the Lord.

BY JAMES DOUGLAS. -Mr. Easton, Superintendent of the province of Shensi, writes: " Roughly (Jhina'8 Milliona.-In an article on speaking, there are about seventy new ,Shantung, North China, Mr. Alexan- believers attending worship and desir- der Armstrong, ,F.R.G.S., writes en- ing instruction in nine or ten places. couragingly. Beginning work in 1879, God is working, and we need believing. the China Inland Mission has gone lyand earnestly to follow up the work." steadily fo~ward. Many souls have been saved, and great and growing blessing Ohurch Missionary Society.-In an has been given to all the work, which is article in the Ohurch M'Uisionary Intel- taken as a prophecy and a promise of Ugencer Bishop Copplestone deals with what that same Gospel may reasonably the Neo-Buddhist movement and Bud- be expected. in the fulness of time, to dhism generally in Ceylon. 'The former accomplish for all China. he regards as an anti-Christian mission organized by Western scepticism, root- -Mrs. C. H. Polhill-Tumer deals ed in pride and difficult to approach; with the certainty and uncertainty at- the latter as demon-ridden-a world taching to the sowing of the Word, and haunted and beset by the supernatural, points the moral that He would have us breaking an atmosphere heavy with fears and suspicions. In connection .. Undepressed by seeming failure, with Buddhism as in vogue, Karma is Unelated by success." beside the mark, and Nirvana is not in the calculation. Merit and demerit are This counsel is illustrated by the con- shadowy matters compared with the version of an aged and bed·ridden Chi- pressing and urgent realities over which nese woman, whose case seemed all but the demon and the sorcerer preside. 'hopeless. Yet how quickly did this This system has gi ven shelter to the parched branch bear buds, blossoms, basest superstition, while failing to and almonds I .. My Saviour I my Sa- teach-Jr, rather, by its endless births viour I He has been talking to me and without personal continuity, undermin- telling me how He loves me, and died ing-the idea of moral responsibility. for me on the cross; He is always with me, beside me here; and He is so good. -Bishop OIuwole gives an account I tell Him when I am in pain, and He of his first confirmation tour in West eases me; I tell Him when I am thirsty, and immediately He sends some one to

ENGLISH

Africa, which, while bringing him into About thirty or forty miles from Pahline with the difficulty of the work, en- tsze-naw, in the King-shan district, there ables him to appreciate the blessing is a group of twenty or thirty villages; which thus ftLr has rested upon it. In and scattered over these there are about by far the greater number of the sta- one hundred candidates for baptism, tions the good work is steadily gaining and among these there are fifty or sixty ground. The station at Ikija-once the whom Mr. Hiung regards as perfectly scene of the faithful labors of the late satisfactory. As this result has been Rev. Charles GoUmer-is a prominent secured by no direct agency, and is a exception. There a total collapse is clear case of the indirect effect of misthreatened. At Ake eighty-two candi- sions, the finger of God is the more dates were confirmed. A membcr of clearly seen. Dr. John has already bap· this Church, Jacob ~'adipe, subsequent- tized a candidate from these villages ly preached before the bishop in Igbore who came to Hankow for that purpose; church. "I sat," writes the bishop "in and from him, as well as from Mr. amazement under the sermon of this Hiung, he learns that their houses are heaven·taught man. There was no perfectly clcar of every trace of idoladoubt that he constantly fed on God's try, that they are meeting regularly for Word, and that the Spirit opened his worship, and that a Christian school understanding that he might under- has been opened among them. He stand the Scriptures. He certainly hopes, with Mr. Bonsey, to visit the spoke as one mighty in the Scriptures, place erelong and give shape to the and as one conscious of a special mes- movement. sage. " Among other news of interest Dr. -A Brahmin Sadhu and his wife John reports tIle baptism of six adults have been baptized by the Rev. W. at Hankow, one of whom is a B.A. in McLean, of Agra, and received into the Confuciitn school, who became a church fellowship. His name is Yu- convinced and confirmed Christian simhanna Atama Gir. When quite a young ply throngh reading missionary books. men he had deep religious convictions, "He has," says this missionary, "an and it was to find peace for his soul he exceedingly good knowledge of the joined the ascetic Badhus. Their filthy truth as it is in Jesus; reads everylives horrified him at last, and he fied thing he can get hold of missionary from them in dismay. Seven years ago literature, and masters everything. May he had a copy of John's Gospel given God keep him from falling and make him, and after reading a few chapters, him a blessing to His people." felt he had at last found the Word of God. Longing for more of the Scrip. -Work is recommenced in Mongolia, tures, he' received a year after Luke's the station at T'a Tzu Kon having been Gospel and the Acts of the Apostles. reopened by the Rev. J. Parker and his He next longed to meet and talk to wife. Some thirty-three persons have some Christian teacher; and in the vil- gi ven in their names as inquirers, but lages outside Agra at length met Mr. of these only one is a Mongol. Mr. McLean. He soon found the pearl of Parker is sanguine. He says: ., There great price, and has gladly given up all are many encouraging signs. I almost to follow Jesus. dare to hope that the harvest of dear Gilmour's sowing is close at hand; but LondiJn Mi88ionary Society.-Dr. Grif- out here one has not to be too jubilant, fith John, of Hankow, China, sends but quietly hopeful and thankful. I this month most encouraging news of have more faith than ever that we shall the progress of the work in King-shan, reach the Mongols; and I am praying a district adjoining Tien-men. Mr. earnestly that the one Mongol inquirer Hiung, a natiye helper, is his informer. we have may be sincere and fully re- ceive the salvation which is of God."

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. [~()vember

In addition to the above, the Rev. demned their sin. There are maDY to- W. E. Macfarlane writes from" The day who keep money for themselves Palace of Truth," a Mongolian viIlage, which ought to go to foreign missions, as to mission work and prospects among saying very piously, "corban," which the Mongols. His reception at times by interpretation is, "'l'here are plenty was worse than chilling, amounting to of heathen at home." – Repo-rt of Fureign acts of overt hostility. Gratified to find Mission Oommittee, Synod of Indiana. in those Mongolian parts a few specimens of genuine Chinese Christianity -A member of the Southern General which won his respect, he also fonnd Assembly, speaking of the disproporthe Chinese more amenable than the tionate amount of time con~umed on a Mongols to Christian appeal. From the judicial case, remarked that fifty years Chinese 'he had a few inquirers, but of missions were worth a cycle of eccleonly one from the Mongols, and this a sitistical hw.-The Mi8sionary. case of poor promise. "The Chinaman," he says, "is far more roady to -The leaders of the Univerzlties' accept the truth than his more timid Mission once thought the only way to and ignorant brother the Mongol." make the people receive the Gospel was And again he says, "In fear of their to preach sermons and to be perpetually prince, and in the grip of a vast and arguing. The history of the mission powerful religious system, enslaved by has led them to belie'l'e not so mucu in superstition and corrupted by vice, the talking as in being and living. They outlook for the Mongols is anything but wonld win the tribes by being Chrishopeful." tians in the midst of beathendom.-.Re- port for 1893. THE KINGDOM. -Let those wh1' :lenominate the -" Every Quaker," said George Fox, world's conversion a wild scheme re- " ought to light up the country for ten member who devised it_ Let those who miles around him." Nor is the obliga- look upon missionaries as enthusiasts tion by any means confined to the Re- reflect whose command has made them ligious Society of Friends. such. Let those who believe the na· tions can never be evangelized consider -At the Louisiana Baptist Conven- whose power and veracity their incretion there were congratulations over the dulity sets at defiance.-.David Abed. fact that the white Baptists of the State had increased beyond the 30,000 mark. -" The greatest movement of the One good brother arose and said: " Yes, twentieth century will not be a commerbrethren, we are very many, but not very cial one, nor yet a military one, but the much." nations of the West will invade the East with great armies of Ohristian missiona- -The great commission, " Go preach ries, backed up by the wealth of Christhe Gospel to every creature," is also a tendom. We must arouse ourselves to flreat permission. meet them."-Buddhist Magazine of Japan. -The scriptural mode of contributing to the Lord is jid'st to give our8elves, -Dr. Talmage says of his motive in as the Macedonians did. Having given taking his trip around the world: "I ourselves, it will be easy to give the waut to see what Christianity has acsmaller things, such as sil ver and gold. complished; I want to see how the mis- sionaries have been lied about as living -In the time of Christ some kept in luxury and idleness; I want to know money for their own use which ought whether the heathen religions are really to have been given to the support of an as tolerable and as commendable as they aged father, calling it " corban." They were represented by their adherents in did it religiously, too, and felt justified in their selt-deception. But Ghrist COD- the J"arlh,meut of Religions; I want to see whether Mohammedanism and Bud- figures for China: 100 missionary phy- dhism would be good things for trans- sicians for 300,000,000 people, against plantation to America, as ha~ agai n been over 118,000 physicians to the 65,000,000 argued; I want to hear th" Brahmins of our Americau population. pray." -The American Board has issued a -Rev. H. G. Rice has been telling, pamphlet, prepared by Rev. E. K. in the Herald and Presbyter, how the Alden, which contains testimonies from " foreign fever" (alas I that the gracious 14 representative physicians, connected epidemic so seldom befalls) struck the with missionary work in different parts Crawfordsville, Ind., Presbytery some of the world, presenting their views of years since; is still raging, and has car- the importance of medical work as a ried off divers noble men and women part of missionary service. It is many who were ripe for the translation, but a day since so much of so great value could not well be spared. Strange on this great theme has been packed to say, this "complaint" has passed within so small a space. through various forms or phases, such ,as the Persian fever, the India fever, WOMAN'S WORK. and others like the Siam, Africa, Mex- ico, and Chili. So far Dr. Koch and -Nancy Jones was born a slave, re- the scientists have not discovered the ceived her education at the Le Moyne bacillus which is at the root of the mat- Institute, Memphis, Tenn., and Fisk ter, though already 33 "victims" can University. Nashville; eight years ago be counted. Well, blessed are all these she went out alone to Africa as a mis- departed ones. sionaryof Ule American Board to join Rev. B. F. Ousley and wife, also col- -Bishop Caldwell, after forty-two ored, and has been a teacher of the na- years of mission work in the Madras tives ever since. When, last year, the Presidency, gave this testimony in mission was moved from the East Coast, 1879: "I have had some experience iu 300 miles back to Mt. Selinda, she made the work of conversion myself, and the toilsome journey on foot. The ,;tfishave tried iu succession every variety sionary Herald for July has a letter from of method. Let me mention, then, the her pen. remarkable fact that during the whole of this long period, not one educated -Miss Dhaubal Fardoujee Banajee, high-caste Hindu, so far as I am aware, an eighteen-year-old Bombay girl, has has been converted to Christianity in succeeded in getting one of her pictures connection with any mission or church, hung in the Paris Salon. She won some except through the Christian education prizes in India from the Bombay Art received in mission schools. Such con- Society, and decided that she would verts may not be very numerous. and I rather be an independent person, accordregret that they are not, b'ut they are all ing to Western standards, than to marry that are. " And Rev. W. R. Manl,Y has and live in the Indian fashion. She is recently written several most excellent the first Indian woman to go to Europe articles in The Standard, Chicago, on to study art. Who can tell what a fact the g.reat value of such schools in India, like this means for India? And then even for non·Christian pupils. there is Cornelia Sorabji, who at eight- een was a professor in Bombay Univer- -Dr. Happer says that the number sity, and since has been a distinguished of medical missionaries at work in the student in Oxford University, taking a heathen world has been increased dur- course in law. ing the last forty-five years tenfold, and that without any special efforts. The -The October-December Mission proportion of such missionaries to the Studies, published quarterly by the home supply is, however, shown by the women of the Lutheran Church, Gen- eral Synod, in speaking of " what some women h&ve done," recalls how Mrs. Stew&rt a legacy of $111,500, from Va~ Arsdale and Mrs. Romeyn, of New other women legacies amounting to Brunswick, N. J., befriended two Jap- $41,673, and in contributions, $11,504. anese students, and how another elect lady on Andover Hill took Joseph Nee- YOUNG PEOPLE. sima to her home and heart, and so wrought mightily for the evangeliza- –The Young Men's Era has been per· tion of Japan. forming a good service by publishing from the pen of L. L. Doggett, of Ber· -Wellington Seminary, South Afri- lin, a history of work for young men in ca, a sort of Mount Holyoke, is for Germany, and another without name white girls, daughters of colonists, mis- relating to the beginning and growth sionaries, and others_ It began with 40 of the Y. M. C. A. in Holland. pupils, and there are now 4 similar in. stitutions with 750 pupils; 500 gradu- -Among the colleges which sustain ates are teaching in di lferent parts of missionaries in the foreign field these South Ardca, and 25 are doing definite may be named ,: Ann Arbor, Amherst, missionary work among the natives_ A Brown, Cornell, Oberlin, Wellesley, and Woman's Huguenot Missionary Society, 9 Presbyterian colleges and seminaries. established soon after the seminary was started, has now grown into a Missi,)ll- -Secretary Baer, in his annual reary Union for South Africa. The edu- port, termed the more than 2,000,000 cational work receives the strong en- Endeavorers in the world, " Ilnthusiasts, dorsement of the English, Dutch, a 'd Christian enthusiasts," and explained by French colonists, and grows in impor- first giving Oscar Wilde's definition of a tance as South Africa bids fair to be· cynic: " A man who knows the price come the strategic point for the en- of everything, but the worth of nothlightenment of the whole continent. ing," and followed by an Englishman's definition of an enthusiast: "the op- -Rev_ Robert Hume, setting forth in posite of the cynic, and hence must be Heathen Woman's Friend the gain for defined as one who knows the worth of Hindu women in twenty-five years, something, and the price of nothing." specifies these particulars: in education, occupation, influence, control of -This comes from the Presbyterian Ilelf, and spiritual life. missionary headquarters: " Our Chris- tian Endeavor societies have taken hold -The Methodist Church has 445 dea- of the foreign work with great zeal, and conesses employed in Christ-like service, they are actually supporting 80 foreign and divided by countries as follows: missionaries through this board. It is In America, in 29 homes, 307 ; in Ger- noticeable that in the year ending April many and Switzerland, 106; in India, 30th that branch of giving was the only in 6 homes, 18, and outside of homes, one which had an increase over the pre- 12; in China, 2. The property owned ceding year. for their uses is valued at $804,908. The number of religious calls made last -It will be remembered that a littla year was 122,534. more than a year ago news came from Madagascar, where up to that time no – The women of the Methodist Endeavor societies were known, that Church, South, have 37 missionaries 32 had been quietly formed. Secretary among the Indians, in Mexico, Brazil, Baer has just received another letter and China: 48 teachers and helpers; from Rev. W. E. Cousins, of the Lon- 55 native teachers; 52 boarding and don Missionary Society, who reports a day-schools, with 2793 pupils, and up- growth from 32 to 91 societies, with a ward of 600 women under instruction. membership of 3377.-Golden Rule.

-The Presbyterian Board of Home -During the past year the net gain Missions received last year from Mrs. in the Epworth League has been 4000 chapters, making the present tota-l sovan, Brusa, etc. Donativns were re- 16,000, including the 3000 chapters of ported during the year of $62.48 to be the Junior League. A feature of the divided between the Okayama OrphaJl- work is the es~ablishment of orphan- age in Japau, a school in Nanking, ages.' The league in Chicago supports China, Rnder the care of a daughter of the Children's Rome of that city. one of the Turkey missionarie.s, and tlre -The leagll.e of Scovill Avenue New West Education Commission in Church, Cleveland, 0., reports: Fami- this country.

lies visited, 1198; 197 baskets of provi- UNITED STATES. sions, 8 bags. of flour, 450 pounds of meat, 288 garments, 2 comfortables, 5 -" The time would fail me to tell pairs of shoes given to needy persons; of" all tlle good and beautiful things 4 sick persons supplied with medicine, done nowadays for the pODr, the unfor- and a doctor sent to 1 ; 6 tons of coal, tunate, and the afflicted. But by these besides helping a number of families eloquent names a part will be suggest- pay their rent, and rendering financial ed: Nathan Strauss's milk and bread assistance to a number of others; a and coal depots ; the Tribune Fresh Air wagon load of provisions sent to the Fund; the Outlook's Working Girls'

Deaconness Home on Thanksgiving Vacation Fund; the various fruit and Day with $3 in money; 3 plants and flower missions; the Boston Floating 53 bouquets sent to the sick, and 187 Hospital; the barge of St. John's Guild, persons who are aged, sick, Of infirm which last year took 44,750 weak and visited, etc. ailing women and Children down New -The United Presbyterian Institute York Bay; the Sanitarium Association recently held heartily resolved as fol- of Philadelphia, which ministers annulows: "That we recommend a larger ally to 100,000 children; the Ohicago acquaintance with missions by a more Daily News' institution for sick babies diligent and systematic study of mis- in Lincoln Park, etc.

sionary literature relating to the work -According to the government re- both at home and abroad, in our own port of immigration, these were the communion and in the world at large. additions to our popUlation received Aside from the reports in our own from foreign countries during last year Church papers, we suggest the MIS- and the year before. The reckoning is SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD as the from June 30tlr : 1894. 1893. most helpful current literature on mili- 37,504 59.627 sions, and express the hope that every Austria-Hungary………….. . 5,576 8,751 local society will take and circulate Denmark…………………. . 3,645. 5,343 Frauce ………………….. .

among its members one or more copies. Germany……………..•…. 59,829 96.313 We further recommend that all our so- Italy…………………….. . 43,959 72,403 cieties or unions make the subject of Netherlands ……….. . 2,882 8,114 missions one of more earnest and con- Poland….. … …. . ……. . 1,552 13,659 RUBsia, except Poland……..• , 37,572 43,657 secutive prayer, and that they keep mis- Swedenand Norway. ,..•…… 27,337 53,872 sion work before their members as a Switzerlaud•••••.•… , …….. . 3,445 5,252 personal duty." England and Wales••••••..••• 30,537 47,387 Scotland••.•…………••….. 7,235 12,144 -The Missionary Children's Mission- Ireland………………….. . 33,867 49,165 ary Society, organized by the children All other countries………… . 16,965 22,229 of the missionaries of the Americ!n Total…….. …..•..••.. ..•. 311,404 497,986 Board in Turkey, recently held its six- -According to a Birmingham, Ala., teenth annual meeting at Constantino- despatch, the International Migration ple, when 23 members were present. Society has made a contract with anAf- Reports were read from the different so- rican steamship company for the trans- cieties all over the field-Cresarea, Mar- portation of 5000 colonists annually to Liberia. The first steamer was to leave 13 under appointment. The number of Philadelphia early in October, and touch native helpers is 135, of whom 45 are the coast as far as New Orleans, and ministers and 53 teachers. The total from there go to Liberia, touching at number of communicants added by bap- Havana. tism was 560. Three missionaries are -Dr. Sheldon Jackson not only sup"ported by individuals, 37 by single pushes the various kinds of missionary churches, 9 by groups of churches or toil with all his might in Alaska, but societies, 2 by Ladies' Presbyterial makes substantial progress in improv- unions, and 2 by Presbyteries. An ing the material condition of the nations elder in Asheville, N. C., has recently by supplying reindeer by the score and assumed the entire support of Rev. hundred. W. H. Sheppard, the first colored South- ern Presbyterian missionary to Central -A recent London Ohristian gives a Africa. portrait and biographical sketch of Dr. Ge.orge D. Dowkontt, of New· 'York, -The Reformed (Dutch) Church has who is editor of the Medical Missionary missions in China, India. and Japan, Record, and is tugging with a resolution and this year adds an Arabian mission, which cannot fail.to secureftinds for a which a few years since was started by fully equipped medical missionary col· the Rev. Messrs. Zwemer and Cantine lege, where men and women can be upon the Tigris. Notwithstanding the tIained for the ministry of healing. financial pressure, the Board received $106,571, an average of $1.05 per mem- -At the various conventions of the ber. It has 16 stations, 209 out· stations, Missionary Alliance held during the 26 missionaries, men, 25 married women sun;tmer, at least 300 persons offered missionaries and 17 unmarried, 38 nathemselves for service, and the gifts and ti ve ordained ministers, 376 other native pledges reached an aggregate of $70,000. helpers, 6226 communicants, of whom Rev. A. B. Simpson's sermon on the 508 were received in 1893, 1'9,970 pa- Macedonian Cry, at Old Orchard, 1I'lass., tients treated in its hospitals. etc. was followed by a " collection" of $40,- 000. From one man came one fourth -The corner-stone of the new nationof that sum. al headquarters for the Salvation Army has been laid on Fourteenth Street, be- -For the missions of the Episcopal tween Sixth and Seventh avenues, New Church up to the middle of July the York City. On the second floor will be treasurer received from 2216 Sunday- a large auditorium seating 3000 people. schools a little more than $56,000 on A huge iron emblem of the Army will account of the Lenten offering. surmount the building, which will be -Dr. John F. Goucher is said to be ready, it is expected, for occnpancy by the most liberal supporter of ioreign January 1st, 1895. The whole cost is missions in the Methodist Church. His expected to amount to about $350,000, wife and he support 173 foreign schools, land included.

at a yearly expense of $12,975. -Yet again doth Mohammed go to -The annual report of the foreign the mountain which will not go to him; missions of the Southern Presbyterian for we learn, from North and West, that Church shows that the total receipts the" leading Roman Catholic Church were $143,774, a gain of $9874 over the of Minneapolis has a Bible class of 60 previous year. Of this $8388 was a members, which has been in existence special contribution from the children over a year. The class handle their own for the Congo boat. Work is carried Bibles [Hail. horrors, Hail I], and de- . on in Africa (Congo), Brazil, China, cide what part of it they will study Cuba, Italy, Japan, Korea, and Mex- under Father Keene's leadership. They ico. There are 130 missionaries, besides are also preparing a Roman Catholic hymnal. The son· of a St. Paul elder and women in Cairo, Alexandria, and has the work in charge. It will be in along the Nile.

English, of course, and will develop -This is a fragment of the record congregational singing. 'It is a con- made by the Student Volunteer Miscession to the people ; they were bound sionary Union: "Two years and a few to have it,' is the explanation," months old, it has 690 members in vari- ous colleges, and 85 in missionary insti.

EUROPE. tutes, 75 already in the field, and 75 per Great Britain.-A party of 109 boys cent of its in· college members are prefrom Dr. Barnardo's homes, being the paring to follilw. Its travelling secre· third similar party for the current year, tary has visited 80 colleges, held 143 left Euston in August for Liverpool en meetings for students, of whom he has route to Can"da, where they are to be been brought into touch with 17,800, placed out partly on the industrial farm his journeys totalling to 14,700 miles. of 10,000 aeresin Manitoba in connec- Miss Hodges, the travelling secretary to tion with the homes, and partly in situa- the ladies' colleges, has also done good tions with farmers throughout Ontario. work, visiting 31 colleges, 20 schools, Including these, the institutions have holding 20 meetings, and l'eaehing 2000 now sen! out to the colonies 7029 boys students. " and girls, all of them tested and trained and of approved character for honesty, -The Scottish Free Church reports decency, and industry. Of these less for 1893 missions in India, Kaffraria, than 2 per cent have failed to conduct Natal, Livingstonia, New Hebrides, themselves satisfactorily beyond tr l Syria, and South Arabia, with 239 staseas. tions ; 60 ordained Europeans, 13 or· dained natives, 11 licensed natives, 650 native teachers, and a total of 1108 -Mr. F. S. Arnot has sailed once Christian agents; 44 organized churches more for Africa. Various things con- with 7727 communicants, 6300 baptized curred to make him feel that his pres- adherents, and 295 admittted on profes· ence was required. Messrs. D. Craw- sion last year ; 387 schools of all grades ford and Thompson must speedily be re- with 23,839 scholars; and received on lieved. Besides, he hopes to mark out the field from government grants (£15,- a new and shorter route from the East 392), school fees by natives (£19,950), Coast to Garenganze. His friends, on and contributions, a total of £39,249.

account of his health, sought to dis- The Continent.-A Paris corresponsuade him from returning, but he felt dent of E1langelical Ohristendom writes: that he was called to go and that "In France scarcely 5,000,000 out of prompt action was urgently called for. the 40,000,000 reputed Roman Catholics -The friends of the late Miss C. 11. may be said to be worthy of the name; .Tucker (A. L. O. E.) propose a most the rest are non·church-goers, unbeliev- fitting memorial in the shape of a fund ers, atheists, and anarchists."

of £500 to be expended by the Christian -There are in Spain representatives Literature Society in republishing her 87 works for Indian readers, and trans- of 14 Protestant churches and societies, lating them into a much larger number and they report 20 foreign male and 29 of languages of India. foreign female missionaries, 41 Spanish pastors, 37 evangelists, 3600 communi~ -The Religious Tract Society has cants. The American Board and the issued the" Life and Work of Mary American Baptist Missionary Union are Louisa Whately, who for thirty-three the only American societies at work.

years (1856-89) gave herself with won· The others are from England, Scotland, derful devotion and energy to edttca- Ireland, Switzerland, Germany, Swe- tional and evangelistic toil for children den, and Holland. -Says Professor G. H, Schodde : " As from Kaiserswerth, was recently openat present constituted, there are no ed. The old hospital, inaugurated by fewer than 46 different State churches Dr. Theo. Fliedner in 1851, is no longer in the 26 States composing the German adequate; the hew establishment, con- Empire. Though States have been con- structed according to the fullest requiresolUated in recent years, churches have ments of modern hygiene, provides ac- commodation for 60 inmates. The not been. ot these 24 are Lutheran, Pasha of Jerusalem was among the distinguished personages who attended 10 are Reformed, 7 are a union of these the opening. two, and 4 are cor;LQo'erate. There is no bond of union save in the Eisenach -Is fuel really so alarmingly scarce 'Conference, which meets once in two in Syria that the Catholic bishop must years, and has no legal or executive needs order the Arabic version of lfr. powers. The State Church of PI ussia Spurgeon's sermons to be employed as holds about two thirds of all the Ger- food for flame? If so, lie should be inman Protestants, " formed that we have excellent coal enough and to spare. -Rev. David Baron writes of a recent tourfor Bible distribution: "From -The Sultan of Turkey is setting an Budapest I went, accompanied by Rabbi example which ought to shame many oj' Lichtenstein, by Danube steamer, all us, since he is sending out Mohammethe way to Orsova. The five days on dan missionaries to Africa at his own board, going and returning, was one expense, for the avowed purpose of of the most interesting experiences in checking the Christian advance in that my life. A large proportion of the pas- continent. Evidently he does not think sengers were Jews, and we stopped at the missions to Africa have been fail- 42 stations in Hungary and Servia. We ures. spoke and reasoned with different groups from morning to night, and -Some of the friends of the late after lying down in our berths we Theodore Child have raised over $700 would hear them discussing among to be used for a memorial. It has been themselves what we had been saying sent to the American Presbyterian misabout Christ. Again and again every- sion in Tabriz, Persia, where Mr. Child body in the large saloon, Jews and Gen- was cared for during his illness with the tiles of all classes, were around us for cholera. Probably it will be used tf) hours, eagerly listening or discussing establish a hospital-room or bed, to lie with us the claims of Jesus. We took known by his name. with us a supply of New Testaments in Hebrew, German, and Hungarian, but -Rev. H. CarIess, accompanied by a our stock in the last two languages was medical student, left J uHa at the beginexhausted long before we returned to ning of May on an itinerating tour. Budapest. " They visited Kashan, Sultanabad, Buru- jird, and NejifiLdild. At the last-named -When the trans-Siberian railroad is place 52 Mohammedans and Babis atcompleted it is said that a tour of the tended the l::lunday-morning service. world can be made in forty days. Altogether the tour lasted forty-two days. ASIA. India.-Indians are spoken of as Islam.-In Jerusalem, the "Holy though because all are alike Indians, City," there are said to be 135 places therefore all are Iudiaus and alike. But where liquor is sold I the Spaniard in character, history, lan- guage, religion, does not differ from the -The new hospital at Jerusalem, Englishman, or the SCDtchman from the founded by the German Evangelical native of Naples more than the Marathi Church, and carried on by dea(lonesses from the Bengali, the Ooriya from the Hindustani, or the Madrasi from the their lips, or lick the ftngers, lips, or Sikh.-Sir AuckZand OoZvin. bowl.

-The English flag in India has gi ven "- Well does Mr. Powers reply to Mr.

Christianity its first chance to meet Gandhi: "No one who has lived in an Islam on fairly equal terms. Were the .Asiatic community and observed the same freedom granted in Turkey the treatment of women and otheI domestic conflict hetween the two systems would animals, whether kept for breeding or soon be quite as earnest as it is in the industrial purposes, will be imposed on Punjab.-lndian Witness. for a moment by the implication that -In 1892, 2963 persons were killed the Hindus abstain from flesh from moby wild animals, and 19,025 died from tives of humanity. • .. Their averthe bite of poisonous serpents. The sion to killing cows is pure superstigovernment paid 107,974 rupees for tion. • .. Now, if abstaining from the destruction of 15,988 wild ani- meat fosters the belief that there is a mals, and 9741 rupees for the destruc- god under a cowhide, it is the duty of tion of 84,789 snakes, and 81,668 cattle missionaries to eat meat three times a were killed by the wild animals and the day, if thereby they may help to consnakes.-Dnyanodaya. vince the dupes of Brahmin superstition that beef is diet and not deity." -Mr. H. J. Scudder, of the .Arcot high school, speaks of the Palar .Ani- -It is said that an elephant has been cut, a large dam of solid masonry, a taught to "take up the collection" in mile long and some 8 feet high, built some ,of the Hin~u temples. He goes across the Palar or Milk River, to direct around with a basket extended from the water into half a dozen or more his trunk.

channels for irrigation purposes. The -It appears that we must not forget water thus saved is stored in over 50 that, as a miss10nary writes, " the wom- huge reservoirs, from which it is drawn en of India are not all shut up in ze- as occasion. demands. Mr. Scudder nanas, and unapproachable to men; by justly adds that" the fact that thou- far the large majority in Central India sands of lives have been saved and thou- are free to move about and hear what- sands are yearly helped by this project, ever is going on. Only the few, and is but one of the many lasting testimo- these of the wealthier classes, are shut nies to the benefit of English rule in up in zenanas. To be sure, the women India." are not as easily reached as the men; -For twenty-three hundred years they do not stand as far forward in the the Buddhist priests of Ceylon have crowd, nor are they so ready to ask quesmet once a fortnight for solemn confes- tions; but, nevertheless, round their sion of their sins. Kneeling in the doorways, on the verandas of their chapter-house in pairs, each on a little houses, and on the outskirts of the mat of brown paper, they tell their crowd, many hear just as eagerly and faults to one another in a low voice. to just as much advantage."

Seated then in two long rows, the senior – .Another beheld this strange specta- priest at the head, the rest kneel down, cle: "It was one morning, and within bow to him, and ask him to absolve the temple of the sun god in Hazari- them from their sins. He does so, and ba)!;h. I was passing along the road, .they in turn absolve him. This form and had just reached a large tank, where is repeated very tediously for each people bathe themselves and wash their priest present. .Among the 227 rules in clothes, when I heard the voice of a man regard to which they must make con- singing in the adjoining temple. We ap- fession are many important matters, and proached and entered the door. There, also many trifles, as that in eating they lying on the ground before his idol god, .should not put out their tongues, smack banging his head on the floor, was a man. He was singing most earnestly, was Miss Dr. Halverson, who has since and his voice was not nnmusical. Pres- endured the fury of a mob.

ently he rose, and standing on one leg -Abont August 17th Rev. James before the idol, began to 8prinkle it Wylie. of the United Presbyterian.Miswith water. After this he rapidly sion in Manchuria, without the least walked round the outside of the temple provocation, was assaulted by Chinese singing ar the time, and then again re- soldiers, was kicked, beaten with clubs, turned to his position before the idol. and hacked with knives, so that he died Shortly after this he raised from the soon after, the officers meantime merely ground a little brass lota in which were looking on. curds, and left to offer these curds in another temple to ::IIahadeva or Shiva. – Whatever else may result from the This was part of his morning's work be- lamentable war in Korea, it cannot but fore going to the Kacherri, where he is further the progress of Christianity and employed as a Government clerk." Western civilization in each one of the three countries immediately concerned. China.-When a medical missionary in Southern China went tirst to his sta- -Dr. Corbett, of Ohefoo, writes: tion, and began his works of healing, " Lost Sabbath evening 40 persons rehe was called "the foreign devil:' mained to an after meet,ing, saying that Now he is known as "the angelic heal- they had resolved to accept Jesus as er from beyond t he seas." their Saviour and hereafter live Chris- tian lives. Since January 6th, 46 have -Several Chinese temples have a bell been added to our church on profession at the entrance, so that each uevotee of faith. Lately, on a journey in the as he passes in may announce his arrival interior, a widow of eighty-two asked to the deity. A good idea, certainly. £;)r baptism, together with a son aged fifty-eight and another forty. A man -When babies in China are a month aged seventy-nine also asked to be bapold they have their first birthday party. tized. Their heads are shaved, and they are dressed in no end of clothing, just the s!lme shape as grown-up people's, con- -On last Ohristmas Day Rev. Mr.

sisting of trousers and jacket, and a cap Lam, a Southern Presbyterian mission- which so completely covers them that ary of Chening Chow, returneu from you can only see part of a tiny face. 51 days' itinerating in the country. About four o'clock the guests arrive. puring that time he had travelled over All are supposed to give a present-a 400 miles, walking 330 ; visited all the toy, clothing, or a piece of silver large cities and dozens of villages, wrapped in red paper. When any of preaching, selling books and medicine our Christians ]111ve a "party" of this to the sick. He was assisted by 5 nakind they invite the missionaries, and tive helpers, 4 preachers, and 1 doctor. we have to eat all kinds of funny things, They thoroughly canvassed his parish, such as birds'-nest soup, whIch is very which consists of 15 counties and 5,000,- good, sharks' tins, and eggs that have 000 people. They were everywhere been buried for year3 and have turned kindly received and well treated. In black, using, of course, not knives many places much interest was maniand forks, but chopsticks.-Oh~1dren'8 fested. The district of the other mis- World. sionary, 1'[r. McLaughlin, is still larger, and equally open to the Gospel. There -Lilian F. Reeves has been writing 6re no other Protestant missionaries. for the Paciflc some most entertaining letters full of ineidents which occurred Japan.-The mother-in law of the to her and other women while on a mis- Mikado was recently ill, and though sionary tour in the interior 225 miles up IlBving 423 physicians in attendance, river from Canton. One of the party she recovercd. A Buddhist priest said that the cause of her illness was the iu- jority in favor of the- following resolu- troduction of railways I tlons: 1. It is a virtuous custom of -The old nobility of Japan is called Japanese women from olden times to the Samurai, of which there are about remain at home and to apply themselves 200.000 members. The order is gov- to their domestic duties. Should they erned by 60 dukcs, and each family has be employed in the government service a coat-of-arms which belougs to it and the consequence would be the neglect which no one else can use. The lead- of domestic affairs, and a possible dis· ing priuciple of t11e Samurai is patriot- turbance of family relationship. 2. ism to the death. Women are by nature passionate and difficult of control. 3. Women, being -Japanese patriotism is marked. It devoid of the power of judgment, are is said that all news of victory over the… unsuited for postal affairs, which re- Chinese sets the population wild with quire knowledge of an abstract and inenthusiasm. The supply of volunteers ductive character. 4, 'While it is of for war service exceeds the demand. primary importance in postal affairs to Japanese professional wre3tlers, of strictly observe.. secrecy, the want of whom there are many, have offered caution in women entirely incapacitates their services to be formed into an or- them from undertaking this responsiganization of "strong men," and a bility.-John L. Dem'ing, Yokohama. Japauese newspaper "estimates that Nishinoumi, the champion, would be a AFRICA. match for nine and two thirds China- men." -In Tunis, Sidi Ahmed, a recent con- -Patriotism ranks high among the vert from Mohammedanism, after envirtues, but even patriotism may be in during much persecution, was arrested excess, or may degenerate into an in- on baseless charges of such insanity as sane and criminal passion. As witness made it unsafe for him to go at large, the action of the Tokyo Presbytery in and was held for two days; but then the recently deposing from the ministry French authorities. finding he was of a Rev. Mr. Tamura, a gifted, consecrated sound mind and had done nothing in man, and only because he wrote" The the least culpable, secured his release.

Japanese Bride," published by the Har- -Not long since Mr. T. E. Alvarez, pers, which sets forth some of the ideas of the Church l'[issionary Society, ac- and customs of his countrymen that are companied the Governor of Sierra Leone, by no means what they ought to be. by the latter's invitation, on a tour to The truth of what he said is not called Fahba, a town some 200 miles In the in question, but it was unpardonable interior. Five hundred out of the 600 disloyalty to tell it to the world. What miles covered on this journey were made the Christian .. world" thinks of this on foot.

absurd ebullition of unrighteous wrath -According to Belgian statistics, is seen in these phrases which are ap- there were imported into Congo State plied thereto: "Ecclesiastical proceed- last year 18 cannon, 71)44 rifles, 1,119,- ing;" an " ecclesiastical earthquake ;" 898 cartridges, 3,553,470 caps, and the "ecclesiastical guillotine, " etc. 1,783,710 litres<about 445,927 gallons) of Well might the missionaries protest. brandy. It is much to be feared that -A recent debate at the Postal and life-giving forceR were not sent in either Telegraph School shows very fairly the quantity or quality at all to match the present status of woman in Japan. The deadly weapons and deadly drinks.

subject of debate was the question as -The Bakalanga live in constant fear to the employment of women in the of witches. One day a poor cripple, post-offices and telegraph offices. The came to the missionaries and asked for result of the debute was a strong ma- work. But what could they give him to do, for both his hands were cut off? and the others in couples to the Sese His wish to be herdman was granted. Islands. He was once healthy and strong. One day a man came to him, asking assist- .ISLANDS OF THE SEA. ance in getting a girl for a wife. He refused. A short time after the other -One contrast between now and fifty man died, and the witch doctors ac· years ago, when it was decided to un- cused the now cripple of having caused dertake mission work, is the decrease in his death. A relation of the dead man the population of the New Hebrides. went and cut off the young man's ears, When the Geddies landed on Aneityum nose, and upper lip. His head looks in 1848, the population was about 4000, now almost like the skull of a dead per- and Rev. John Inglis estimated that it son. must have .been at one time 10,000 or more. In 1880 it was reduced to 1200, -A careful estimate, based on all and in 1893 to 710. availahle sources of information, brings out the total weight of diamonds ex- -The Christian world will not forget ported from South Africa down to the Dr. Paton as he returns to the New end of 1892 at 50,000 carats, or some- Hebrides, the scene of his remarkable thing over 10 tons I The value of this toils and triumphs. Not many mis- mass of gems would be, roughly, about sionaries have been permitted to bestow $350,000,000. If heaped together, they such large measures of blessing both would form a pyramid 6 feet high on a in the field and also upon the churches base of 9 feet square. of America and Great Britain.

-Mrs. French·Sheldon, who a year -We need not be at all surprised to or two since pushed her way far toward learn that, excited by a political trouble the interior of the Dark Continent, and in Fiji, at the instigation of their chiefs, who says she "hates the word mis- some of the natives have returned to sions," is to found a state about 600 their old-time devil worship, or " Luve miles north of Zanzibar, and on either Ni Wai," as a way out of the difficulty, side of the Juba River for some 450 the pretender saying he had received miles Inland. She has heard from 3000 revelations from tIle old gods of Fiji. Americans who are anxious to go, and During the revolt they raided several thinks that $50,000 will suffice for lay- towns, massacring people and mutilat- ing foundations. Some time next year ing and eating the dead, after the cus- the pioneers will be on their journey. tom of fifty years ago. This was the first act of general cannibalism since 1876. -The Bishop of Nyassaland told an interviewer that of 9 missionaries who -In view of the large number of sailed with him in February, 1893, 4 Japanese at the Hawaiian Islands, and have died and 2 have been invalided. also of the long acquaintance of Rev. O. H. Gulick and wife with the native -Dr. Laws says: "On the shores of Hawaiian people, it has been deemed Lake Nyassa, a few years ago the habi- advisable -that, though still connected – tation of cruelty, there are now Chris- with the Japan Mission, they should re- tian schools with 150 teachers and 7000 main on Hawaii. In a recent letter scholars. " from Honolulu, Mr. Gulick says: "We have now 9 Japanese preachers and -In response to an appeal put forth evangelists, very valuable men, labor· during Lent at Mengo, Uganda, by the ing for their countrymen in these missionaries, 25 men and youths offered islands, the most of them supported by . themselves for evangelistic work, and plantation funds for the benefit of the 13 of the number were solemnly dis- laborers. Of these 9 men, 4 are on Ha- missed by the congregation at Easter, 3 waii, 1 on Maui, 2 on Kauai, and 2 on going to one of the Bavuma Islands, Oahu."